black prince and white princess

by vamer

mk

The Black Prince and the White Princess
Kei Shirogane

Published: 2021
Source: https/

Prologue

The Nation of Touwa and the Principality of the West. These two nations have been at war for so many years.

Until one day, my grandfather, the former emperor of Touwa, Daichi Raiden, the person who wanted peace more than anyone else, established a peace treaty with the West and it succeeded.

The symbol of the treaty is Dahlia Island, an island lying in the middle of the two countries. An island where Westerners and Touwans are free to interact with each other and even trade.

But the island also houses an academy that houses students from the two nations, Dahlia Academy.

Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Minato Raiden, that is how the Westerners would read my name. I am a member of Touwa's Imperial Clan, the Raiden Clan, the clan who ruled Touwa ever since it's foundation.

I am the current crown prince of Touwa. My father, Makoto Raiden, the 116th Emperor of Touwa suggested to have me study at Dahlia Academy.

Though I would like to have home schooling, my parents are worried for my social life. I've been inside the palace my whole life and I only went out of the Imperial Palace atleast twice in my lifetime.

This made my parents worried as, I'm not really interacting with other people except from my family and the palace servants. Unlike Royal Families who spoils their child, I was not really spoiled by my parents, even though they are the Royal Couple.

I was raised just like everybody else. But I really didn't have any childhood memories as I didn't like going out.

I have younger twin siblings, Izumi and Hoshi , who unlike me have outgoing personalities and is often playing in the palace with their friends. But they would also invite me to play with them as those two doesn't want me to be lonely.

Now that I'm already at my first year in high school, my parents are really worried as I really don't have any childhood friends.

Even though I don't have any friends it really doesn't mean I'm an anti-social person. I can still manage to communicate with others, it just I really prefer to be alone, meditating and just listening to nature, though I really can't do that as I can sometimes hear the vehicles outside of the palace.

I guess mom and dad are just so worried for my social life. I really don't want to worry them. Also, as the crown prince I really need to see the outside world.

So I followed dad's advice and...that is how I ended up in Dahlia Academy.

I heard that it houses the students from Touwa and the West. I wonder what kind of interactions are happening there.

But I wouldn't dare ask because...it's different from what I expected. It really doesn't matter to me, as long as I can have a stable life in this academy, then yeah, I will be fine.

So my journey to Dahlia Academy begins, now!

Chapter 1: A Chaotic Greeting

I finally arrived in front of the academy as I went out from the car. The driver, Mr. Takebayashi said to me.

Takebayashi: We're here, Your Highness.

Minato: Oh, so this is Dahlia Academy.

Takebayashi: I know right, I wish I could've studied here in this academy.

Minato: Well, I guess this is my very first time attending school. I know it's kinda scary at first but, I know, I just know, I'm gonna get used to it.

Takebayashi: Then, all the best, Your Highness.

Minato: Yeah.

I pulled out my luggage from the car and Mr. Takebayashi enters the car and drives off, leaving me alone standing near at the main gate.

Minato: Well, then. I guess I should find the school map in order for me not to get lost at this big campus.

Luckily I found the school map just a few blocks from the main gate and I used my phone to take a picture of it. I'm going to need a physical copy of the map, just in case.

Minato: Now, let's see here. The Main Building is here, the church is here, the dorms are here...oh they have gardens too! Neat!

Minato: Well, I should better go to the Main Building first. I need to submit my enrollment form to the teachers and look for the Housemaster in order for me to admit me in the dorm.

I proceeded to the Main Gate as I continued talking to myself.

Minato: Hmmmm, dorms huh? Let's see, Black Doggy House and White Cats House. I see so the Touwans are referred to as Black Dogs and the White Cats are the Westerners.

Minato: I see, I see...then I should go to the Main Building, give my enrollment form and other important requirements so that I can take a rest at the...dorm?

Just as when I arrive near at the Main Gate...I saw two groups of students wearing respective black and white uniforms facing off.

Minato: What the hell is going on?

Black Dog Student: You damn Western Aristocrats.

Then a female White Cat student who is standing in front of the White Cat Students responded.

White Cat Student: You accursed Touwan Barbarians.

Black Dog Student: Today is the day we make it clear...

White Cat Student: Which of us is superior once and for all!

Then both factions began to charge at each other.

Minato: What the!? A fight!? This is the most farthest thing I have in mind when I arrived here!

Then the Male Black Dog Student and the Female White Cat Student are facing one another.

They both charged at each other ready to deliver the final blow but my body just moved on it's own and stopped their attacks.

White Cat Student: Wha...

Black Dog Student: Woah!

The both stepped back as I dust myself and the two factions began talking to one another.

Black Dog Student: Hey, Inuzuka you okay?

Inuzuka? Is he the leader of the Black Dogs?

Inuzuka: Yeah, thanks Hasuki.

Hasuki: No problem. But, who is that guy?

Inuzuka: I don't know.

Then on the side of the white cats.

White Cat Student: Are you alright Lady Persia?

Persia: I'm fine.

White Cat: Who in the world is this guy?

Persia: He just suddenly appeared between me and Inuzuka. Not to mention, he stopped both of our attacks.

So that is the leader of the White Cats, Persia.

Then suddenly the teachers came to the scene.

Teacher: Oi break it up! No fighting in the school grounds!

Then all of the students scrambled and went inside.

Then one of the teachers saw me.

Teacher: And what are you doing here?

Minato: Oh, ah well, I'm looking for the main building. Specifically, the admission office.

I showed him my enrollment form.

Teacher: A new student huh? Sorry if you have to see that in your first day of school.

Minato: I really didn't expect that.

Teacher: Really those students, they really can't get along.

Minato: I-I see...

Teacher: By the way, where are you from?

Minato: I'm from Touwa.

Teacher: Touwa. I see...after you finish your business at the admission office, proceed to the black dogs dorm. Also, I guess you'll have to wear, casual clothes, you don't have your uniform yet.

Minato: Is that allowed?

Teacher: Yes, just show your enrollment form to the other teachers and they will see that you're new here.

Minato: I see, oh also, can I ask for a physical copy of the school map, I wouldn't always want to bring out my phone.

Teacher: Oh, right. There is this rule that cellphones aren't allowed. Here ya go.

He gave me a physical copy of the school map.

Minato: Thanks.

Then I entered the academy and it's beautiful. I really thought that I'm inside of a dream but this is real. I really am inside a school.

Students from both Touwa and the West. Yeah, but still, I couldn't forget what happened.

Minato: Ow! What the...

My right hand, oh it's wounded. Oh yeah that's right. I intercepted Inuzuka's kick with my right hand and I gripped Persia's weapon with my left hand.

Luckily I have some bandages. I wrapped them on my wounded hand. After that, I proceeded to the admission office and handed the requirements.

--

Timeskip

So after that, the receptionist told me that I can proceed to my dorm. Alright, let's do this.

I went to the black dogs dorm and I can see the black dogs living peacefully in the dorm.

Minato: Ahhh, I wish it's just like this forever.

I gently entered the room and everyone is just looking at me.

Inuzuka: Wait, aren't you the one who stopped me and Persia?

Minato: Yes, that's me.

He's pissed, really pissed, I can really tell from his aura.

Inuzuka: THEN WHY DID YOU GET IN MY WAY! I'M SO CLOSE INTO BEATING HER DOWN!

Minato: If I didn't stop you two, both of you will go down!

Inuzuka: Urk!

Then a cute girl joined the conversation. Wait, isn't she one of the participants of the brawl?

Black Dog Student: Oi Inuzuka, no need to be so pissed at him.

Inuzuka: Don't interfere Hasuki.

Minato: Wait, I guess I caused a great misunderstanding.

Hasuki: What do you mean?

Minato: My body just moved on it's own so that is why I had to stop Inuzuka and what is the name of that White Cat student?

Inuzuka: Persia.

Minato: I see. Oh, wait how rude of me. I even forgot to introduce myself.

Minato: I am Raiden Minato, a new first year student here at Dahlia Academy.

Everyone fell silent when they heard my family name. Until Inuzuka uttered my name.

Inuzuka: Raiden? Did you just say...Raiden?

Minato: Yeah, I'm a Raiden. Oh, wait is it also okay to reveal this fact? I am the Crown Prince of Touwa. Since you really didn't saw me because I rarely go out from the Imperial Palace.

Then Hasuki yelled as he grabs Inuzuka's head to make him bow to me.

Hasuki: THE CROWN PRINCE OF TOUWA HAS ARRIVED! EVERYONE GET ON YOUR KNEES!

All of the black dogs are on their knees as they bowed down.

Minato: Ah, it's okay! It's okay. We're here at school, I don't like being called a prince or what, I'm just an ordinary student like you guys.

Inuzuka: What the hell are you saying!? You're the prince! Which means, if the White Cats have known your presence, they will tremble in-

Hasuki smacks Inuzuka.

Hasuki: How dare you use His Majesty as a power boost.

Inuzuka: Ow!

Minato: Actually, that wouldn't be so bad but, I guess it's better that only the black dogs know this fact. It would really cause me some problems if the white cats knew that the Prince of Touwa is here.

Inuzuka: I see...so what should we call you then.

Minato: You can call me just by my name or if you prefer, you can call me by my last name.

Hasuki: Well, then, Raiden. Once again...

Inuzuka: Welcome to Dahlia Academy.

I smiled at both of them.

Minato: Thanks.

Then I carried my luggage into my assigned room. Well, I'll be sharing a room with Inuzuka. But his room is the former storage room.

Minato: They've been treating you harshly huh?

Inuzuka: Yeah. Although, I'm the leader of the Black Dogs.

Then I cleaned a bit of the room and settled my things. My clothes, the novels that I'm reading, manga and my laptop.

Inuzuka: Oi, isn't it forbidden to bring any kind of electronic gadget inside the academy!?

Minato: Yeah, there is that rule but I asked for an exemption. I definitely need my phone in order for me to be in touch with my family in case of emergency.

Minato: As for the laptop, I always have paper works in the palace. I just can't leave them. So if I had the free time, I'll take care of them.

Inuzuka: It seems like it's also hard on you huh? Being the crown prince and all.

Minato: It's really not that hard. If you love what you're doing, it will never be hard for you. I love what I'm doing because it's for our nation after all.

Inuzuka: As expected from the crown prince. But may I ask, why did you just decided to study here?

Minato: My parents are worried about my social life. Well, I never went out from the palace in my entire life. Maybe I went out twice, but I guess this is the third time that I went outside of the palace.

Inuzuka: You don't want people?

Minato: It's not like, I don't want people. It's like, I'm just nervous since you know, being the crown prince and all.

Inuzuka: I see...

Minato: By the way Inuzuka, how long will I get my school uniform?

Inuzuka: Hmmm, I don't know probably three days?

Minato: I see, well I guess just plain dress shirt, black slacks will do.

After I prepared my things, we went out from our room and everyone is just talking about me.

Hasuki: Oi, Inuzuka, Raiden! Over here!

Minato: Sup!

Inuzuka: What's wrong?

Hasuki: Well, since Raiden is a new student, I guess it's recommended to give him a tour around the campus.

Then the female black dog students just scrambled.

Female Student 1: Please Raiden-kun! Let me be your tour guide!

Female Student 2: No! Choose me Raiden-san!

Female Student 3: Let me assist you Raiden-sama!

I grabbed the school map from my pocket.

Minato: Thanks but, I want to explore the academy on my own.

Inuzuka: Are you sure about that?

Hasuki: What if the White Cats ambush you?

Minato: And what would be their reason to ambush me?

Inuzuka: Because you are the Prince of Touwa!

Hasuki: That's not it idiot! Their primary reason is that you got in the way of Persia's fight against Inuzuka.

Minato: Oh, that...it doesn't matter to me though. As long as I'm still not wearing the black dog's school uniform, I would be anonymous to them.

Inuzuka: Speaking of which, I've got to go somewhere. See ya later, Minato, Hasuki!

Minato & Hasuki: 'Kay!

Minato: I guess I'll also be on my way.

Hasuki: Okay! Take care!

Minato: I'm off then!

Finally, I got to have some peace and quiet.

I scanned the map and look for the things to explore.

Minato: I guess, the Clock Tower would be the best spot for me to look at the campus in a bird's eye view. But I wanna explore the gardens first, but I guess that can-

Then I heard children crying from the direction of the gymnasium.

I rushed there to find teenage white cats intimidating elementary black dog students. Wait, it's not intimidating, they're almost below the belt. As one of them was about to hit the children, I just rushed at the White Cat student and gave him a flying kick!

Minato: EAT THIS!

White Cat Student 1: Uggghk!

He falls down as he lets go one of the children.

I walked towards the other White Cats as I give them a cold glare.

Minato: If you dare lay a finger on these children, then I'll give you a punishment that is painful than death itself.

White Cat Student 1: You, how dare you-

I dodged his punch and I instantly went for a knockout.

Minato: It's over.

White Cat student 2: J-just w-what are you!?

???: What's going on here?

I turned back to see the same girl I saw who was facing Inuzuka at the entrance earlier.

White Cat student 2: These brats were vandalizing the White cats dorm.

Then she noticed me.

???: Wait, you're the guy from earlier? What are you doing here?

Minato: What am I doing here you ask? These bastards almost hurt these children.

???: What happened? What did they do?

They said that they called the black dogs weak, so as payback, they vandalized the white cats dorm.

The children then hid from my back, as I gave each of them a headpat.

I faced the girl.

Minato: You're the leader of the White Cats, right?

Persia: Yes, my name is Juliet Persia.

Minato: I see, then would you mind...teaching your peers on how not to hurt children.

I gave the bullies an ice cold glare making them run away.

Persia: Why solve it with violence?

Minato: What do you think should I do? If I didn't kick that bastard, these children probably should've been hurt. I know they did wrong by vandalizing your dorm but, violence will never be the answer in teaching them their wrong doings!

Persia then became silent as she saw how dedicated I am in protecting these children.

Minato: Hatred from the other nation have been passed down from the adults to the children. Tell me, aren't you tired of this meaningless argument!? West and Touwa always arguing!?

Minato: This is not what my grandfather worked so hard for! He wanted to have peace, more than anyone else in this world, Dahlia Academy is the image of the world my grandfather is aiming for! Peace between the two countries! And yet, here you are, wanting to see which is superior!?

Persia became quiet because of my ranting.

Minato: This isn't the world that my grandfather didn't want to see. Tell me Juliet Persia, why are you so hell bent in beating up Inuzuka?

She clenched her fist as she tells me her resolve.

Juliet: I've wanted strength, strength that surpasses or even on par with men. Women are always looked down in the West and men are the only ones allowed to inherit titles.

Minato: The aristocracy of the West. Tsk, they didn't even change, even after all these years.

Juliet: It seems like you know everything-

Minato: You wanted strength to change the world isn't it?

Juliet: Wha-

Minato: I see...so that's how it is. You considered Inuzuka as your rival, in order for you to be stronger.

Minato: I'm impressed that there are still nobles like you.

Juliet: By the way, just who are you?

Minato: I am Raiden Minato or I guess I would introduce myself in how you Westerners say your name. I am Minato Raiden.

Juliet: Minato Raiden...wait a member of the Raiden Clan of Touwa!?

Minato: Well, I'll be taking my leave now.

Then I turned to the children.

Minato: It's okay now.

Black Dog Elementary Students: Thank you onii-chan!

I also took my leave and proceeded at my exploration of Dahlia Academy.

--

Timeskip.

I went for a night stroll and I came across a fountain and I saw Inuzuka and Persia. I quickly hid from their blind spot and see what is about to happen.

They draw their swords and prepared for a duel.

Minato: There is no mistaking it, those are real swords.

Their blades clash as they fight. Inuzuka seems not to be holding anything back, then he steps back and jumps in the air and launched an aerial strike which Persia blocks.

Inuzuka: I LIKE YOU PLEASE GO OUT WITH ME!

Minato: Woah, now that is a surprise.

Persia then blushed really hard.

Persia: Huh?

Inuzuka: This is how I really feel! For the longest time I've-

Persia: What are you playing at!? We're in the middle of duel! Don't joke around!

Inuzuka: I'm not joking around!

Inuzuka: I couldn't fight you for real because I like you! I rescued you because I like you! I'm not looking down on you and I even respect your strength!

Inuzuka: You should've noticed it by now!

Persia: How would I know! We're enemies!

They continued to cross blades.

Inuzuka: That's why I couldn't tell! I couldn't count how many times I wanted that were from the same country! I wanted to give up but, I RESOLVED MYSELF!

Inuzuka: IF I CAN BE WITH YOU, THEN I WILL CHANGE THIS WORLD!

Persia was stunned by Inuzuka's declaration. But he pushed Inuzuka at the fountain.

Inuzuka: What was that for!?

Persia: Idiot!

Inuzuka: Idiot!?

Persia: You can't do that alone. There is no way that you alone can do that something ambitious!

Persia: That's why, I'll help you.

Inuzuka: Y-you mean?

Persia: I'll go out with you. Show me how you'll change the world.

Persia reached out for Inuzuka's hand. As Inuzuka cried tears of joy.

Inuzuka: Then, I'll be looking forward to know you.

Persia: Likewise, I'll be in your care.

I guess it's time for me to emerge from the shadows.

Minato: Starcrossed lovers eh.

Persia & Inuzuka: Eh!? What!?

Inuzuka: By the way Minato you...

Persia: Saw it?

I smiled at both of them.

Minato: I can't see anything wrong with that. The endless conflict between the West and Touwa is not needed in our generation anymore.

Persia: You mean...

Minato: I'll support you guys.

Persia: Wait, also Raiden was it?

Minato: Yes?

Persia: Who are you?

Minato: Why don't you ask your boyfriend.

Persia: Eh!?

Inuzuka: You only knew his name but not his status? I guess, that makes sense. But is that okay with you, Minato?

Minato: I really don't mind.

Inuzuka: This is Raiden Minato, the Crown Prince of Touwa.

Juliet: The what!?

Then I explained my whole situation and luckily Persia understood.

Persia: I-I see...

Minato: Then, I'll be heading out. Goodluck you two.

Then I left Inuzuka and Persia alone. Well, it's not bad at all y'know.

Maybe they can change the world. To end all of the meaningless strife between the two nations.

Well then, I guess I should do my part as well.

And so, my journey in this academy began.

Chapter 2: The Tyrant Princess

Minato's POV.

It's been a month since I got here at Dahlia Academy and I finally got used to living here.

Well, I guess this is just right. No fights, no brawls, everything is peaceful...that is what I thought.

When I went out for a walk, I heard a commotion from the White Cats.

Until I saw Scott, blonde hair, wearing glasses, the second in command of the 2nd years of White Cats is panicking as he said these words.

Scott: URGENT NEWS! I HAVE AN URGENT NEWS! PRINCESS CHAR HAS RETURNED! I REPEAT PRINCESS CHAR HAS RETURNED!

Everyone from the white cats are panicking. Also, the Black Dogs heard it as well and they were just watching as the white cats are panicking in despair.

Well, I wouldn't want to make the Black Dogs at that state. That is the reason why I didn't announced my arrival. In fact, no one even knew my face because I've been inside the Imperial Palace for years.

Well, the Black Dogs just kept their mouths shut about me. Even Persia also kept quiet about my status. I guess, I can really trust her as she is Romio's girlfriend after all.

Minato: *sigh* Making a ruckus just because their princess just returned. Well, I know it's a form of respect but, if I was in her shoes, I wouldn't want that kind of greeting.

I just proceeded to head to the gardens as I take a look back at the Black Dogs Dorm and it seems like, they're planning to ruin the return of the princess.

Minato: Not my problem. I'm just gonna chill out and hang out with the butterflies in the gard-

Then I suddenly bumped into someone and we both fell down.

Minato: Ow!

I got up and I helped the person I bumped with.

A girl with short white hair that covers her left eye, golden brown eyes and wears a tiara with cat ears.

She's also wearing the White Cats school uniform. I see, so she is a White Cat. Strange did she just arrived here? It seems like it, she probably went from the Main Gate.

I reached my hand to help her get up.

Minato: Are you okay miss?

She looked at me as if she's examining me, which is kinda creepy. But nonetheless, she takes my hand and she gets up.

She wouldn't probably notice that I'm a black dog because I'm not wearing my black vest, red necktie and my long blazer. I'm just wearing my plain white dress shirt, black pants, black socks and black shoes.

???: Oh, well thank you.

Why do I feel like she is looking down on me when she said that. Well, I really didn't let it bother me as I continued to proceed in the gardens.

I arrived at the garden as I sat on one of the benches as I look at this peaceful sight.

Minato: Finally...some peace and quiet.

It really calms my mind whenever I'm in a garden. Looking at the vibrant color of the flowers, the flying butterflies, the birds chirping cheerly.

I took one of my novels and read it. Until suddenly, out of the blue, Hasuki called me as she is panicking.

Hasuki: R-Raiden!!! HEEEEEEELP!

Minato: H-Hasuki!? What are you doing here!? I thought that you guys are kinda welcoming the princess.

Hasuki: I-Inuzuka is in serious trouble!

Minato: What!? Then what are we waiting for!? Let's go!

Then me and Hasuki rushed back at the dorm. When we returned I saw Romio giving a shouder massage to a girl with short white hair and is wearing a tiara with cat ears.

Minato: Uh, Hasuki are you sure Romio is in trouble?

Hasuki: Yes! Just look at him! He's giving the enemy princess a shoulder massage.

Minato: What's wrong with shoulder massages, they're-

Wait, did I heard that right? Enemy princess?

Minato: Wait, Hasuki did you say, enemy princess?

Hasuki: Yes! It's the Princess of the White Cats! Princess Char!

Minato: Princess Char...wait she looks kinda familiar...wait...

Then I just realized it.

Minato: What am I doing!? She's the girl I came across earlier.

Hasuki: What are you talking about?

Minato: You mean, SHE is the princess the White Cats are talking about?

Hasuki: Yeah. But nevermind that! Save Inuzuka first!

Then I made my way through the crowd of black dog and white cat students until I reached Romio and the princess.

Minato: Yo Inuzuka! Having trouble?

Romio: Can't you see!? I'm being treated like a slave here!

Then the princess whispered something to Romio and he became obedient again and continued giving the princess shoulder massages.

Minato: I see...well then, would you mind if I borrow Inuzuka for a sec?

Then the princess turns to me as she said.

???: Huh? What did you-

Then she just stopped talking when she saw me.

???: You, you're the boy from earlier. What are you doing here?

Minato: What am I doing here? I'm a student here, just like you. Also, I wanted to talk about something to Inuzuka.

???: Oh, seems you don't know who I am, don't you?

Then I turned to the black dog students as they want me to reveal myself. But part of me is telling me that I should keep my low profile.

But she's a Royal like me. If I don't reveal who I am to the White Cats here and now, what would they think of the Prince of Touwa?

Also, it's been a month. I guess it's really time. I looked at the black dog students one more time and they gave me a nod. Especially Hasuki, who said it quietly as I read her lips.

Hasuki: It's fine, it's time.

I took a deep breath, dusted myself and stood dignified. The White Cats felt that the air around me changed and the Black Dogs are just trembling in fear, even Romio himself.

Romio: Uh...oh...

???: Huh? What's wrong with...you guys...

She looks at her surroundings as the White Cats also trembled in fear.

Then she looked at me.

???: Just who are...wait aren't you the boy I came across earlier on my way here?

Minato: I am Minato Raiden, the Crown Prince of Touwa. Nice to meet you here, Princess Chartreux Westia.

Then she was frozen and didn't move even an inch.

Char: S-say what!? The Imperial Clan of Touwa!? Also the Crown Prince himself!? I-I never thought that you would eventually came out from the Imperial Palace.

Then the White Cats started talking to themselves about my sudden revelation.

White Cat Student 1: I-Is that true!? The Crown Prince of Touwa is here!?

White Cat Student 2: N-no way!? I thought that Touwa's Crown Prince is bedridden!?

Char: That is what I thought too.

Minato: Someone made that up. I wasn't bedridden or anything. I have my reasons for not going out from the Imperial Palace. But let's not dwell on that.

Then I grabbed Romio's arm and dragged him along with me.

Minato: Let's go you idiot.

We returned inside to our dorm as Hasuki sighs with relief.

Hasuki: Thank goodness both of you are safe!

Minato: Is there something to be afraid of her?

Romio: She's a tyrant! She always looks down on everyone! Even with her fellow White Cats. She's cruel with them and that is why she was called as, "The Tyrant Princess."

Minato: "The Tyrant Princess."

Hasuki: She's the total opposite of you Minato.

Minato: Total opposite? What do you mean?

Romio: Oh yeah that's right. You gained a nickname among the Black Dogs. Your nickname is, "The Benevolent Prince."

Minato: Pfffft! Hahahaha! For real!? Dude! Why!?

Hasuki: It's true though! You helped Hasuki in her tasks and even the other black dogs!

Romio: For someone who shut himself in the Imperial Palace, you really are the prince we hoped for.

Minato: I was meant to serve my country after all. You guys are also my family and I will never forgive anyone who dares hurt my family.

Romio: But still, I couldn't believe that you stood up against Char.

Minato: Who else would stand up to her? She is abusing my friend and that is one thing I wouldn't forgive.

Minato: Hasuki, would you mind if me and Romio head back to our room? It's man to man talk.

Hasuki: O-okay!

Me and Romio went back to our room, then I made sure that no one is eavesdropping us.

Minato: I guess, coast is clear.

Romio: So, why did you want to talk to me alone?

Minato: There is a reason for what happened isn't it?

Romio: Reason? What are you talking about?

Minato: There must be a reason isn't it? Why are you acting so obediently to her? What is it?

Romio: She knows my secret relationship with Persia.

Minato: I see, so that is really a big problem.

Romio: I need to find some dirt on her! Something I can use to blackmail her!

I gave him a karate chop on the head.

Romio: Ow! What was that for!?

Minato: For being an idiot.

Romio: Hey!

Minato: Listen here, let me take care of Char. Leave it to me. If I ever encounter her alone then...I'll try to confront her and know her side of the story.

Then I grabbed my blue jacket and left Inuzuka at our room and went back on my way to the garden as my leisure time was interrupted.

While on my way to the garden, I saw three black dog students cornering a white cat student.

Black dog student 1: Oh, can't even put much of a fight?

Black dog student 2: Eh!? Now what!? Did our prince made you lose confidence?

I began walking towards them and as I got a clear view, it was those three. Maru, Tosa and Kohitsuji.

Those three idiots. Those three are headaches even for me. They keep starting fights which causes me being disturbed when I'm reading or when I'm meditating.

Minato: Oi, you three. What the hell do you think you're doing?

They turned around as Kohitsuji is scared as he tugs Maru's blazer.

Kohitsuji: Maru-kun! Let's get out of here!

Maru: And why should I be afraid of this guy? Heh! Someone who kept himself shut in the Imperial Palace.

Then Tosa felt that the air around me changed. Then he grabbed Maru and runs away while saying.

Tosa: WE'RE SORRY YOUR BENEVOLENCE!

And they're gone.

Minato: Geez, what's wrong with those guys? Seriously, they keep starting fights and keep disturbing my quiet time.

Then I turned around to see the White Cat they were bullying and it turns out to be none other than, Princess Chartreux.

Minato: O-oh...nice meeting you here again, Princess Chartreux.

Char: Princess Char, I prefer being called by that? Also, why are you here again, Prince Raiden?

Minato: Why, isn't it wrong for me to help someone who is being bullied?

Then she stood up and she began scolding me.

Char: I'm your enemy! You are my enemy! You should've abandoned me at the hands of those-

Then I gently threw my blue jacket in her face.

Minato: If you want to say something to me, first you need dress properly.

She then realized what I'm talking about. Her dress shirt has been tattered and she then used my jacket to cover herself.

She doesn't have a choice, it's her only chance not to embarrass herself. So she put my jacket on and she tries to stand up but she is struggling.

I looked at her legs down to her feet and I saw that her left foot is injured.

I kneeled down and grabbed some first aid bandage from my pocket.

I tended to her wound and surprisingly, she's not saying a word. Then I finished her bandage and I stood up.

Minato: There! Now be careful not to get yourself into trouble.

As soon as I'm going to leave, she called me out.

Char: Why!? I'm your enemy! You are the enemy prince! Why would you treat an enemy with kindness!?

Minato: ...you're a human, just like anyone else. Even though you're the princess, you are still a human being.

Minato: Is there something wrong in showing kindess to a fellow human being? Is there something wrong in helping someone in need? Is there something wrong with that?

Minato: This dispute of Touwa and the West, it doesn't really makes sense to me! Why!? The war is over! We're already in an era of peace! Is there something wrong for the people who wanted peace more than anyone else!?

Char was stunned by my rants.

Char: Peace? Human being? What do you know about me huh!? We only met a few minutes ago and you're already lecturing me like this!?

Minato: Now I know the reason why you were given such a nickname. It's because of your selfishness! You're so full of pride!

Char: That is who I am! I am the Princess of the West and I have my pride as the next heir to the throne!

Minato: Pride? My father didn't taught me that. All he taught me is humility. Selfish, prideful, tyrant, that is how the black dogs see you. Even your fellow white cats.

Char: So what!? I'm fine being hated!

Minato: Then how will you become the next queen if you are hated by your people?

Char: Are you just lecturing me or what!?

Minato: You could call it that but I'm looking for something else.

Char: What is it?

Minato: The bright side of yours. I know, there is still something bright in you.

Char stayed silent as she didn't know what to respond.

Minato: I am saying this to you because, I can see my younger twin siblings in you.

Char: What?

Minato: Izumi and Hoshi, my younger twin siblings. They are both selfish and stubborn when they were 6 years old. They used their privilege as the the prince and princess of Touwa to manipulate people, to grant their wishes.

Minato: But, I snapped them out of it and make them realize that they are being selfish. Luckily, they understood the error of their ways and they changed to become the better version of their selves.

Char: Why are you telling me this? Just why?

Minato: Why do you ask? Is it wrong for me to help you become a proper princess? We're both heirs to the crown of our respective nations, I wouldn't want to deal with your bratty attitude in the future. That is why, I'm doing this for your sake and your country.

Minato: Also, for the sake my country as well. I wouldn't to make my citizens worry about me having trouble with the future queen.

Char: Fufu, fuhahahahaha! Really what's wrong with you!? Hahahahahaha!

Minato: You can laugh all you want but there is really nothing wrong with it. After all, those "two" wanted to change the world.

Minato: A shame that even though they are not from the royal family, they have the ambition of a true royalty.

Char: Those "two" wait, you knew?

Minato: Yeah, and I have no objections about it.

Char: Why? Inuzuka, took Per away from me.

Minato: Is that why you wanted to break them up? Is it because your childhood friend was taken away from you?

Char: How did you know that I was-

Minato: She told me a story about her childhood once, when she saw me reading in the library. She was curious about my childhood but I told her that, I don't have a childhood. So she told her childhood and that is where I first heard your name.

Char: Per...

Minato: She told me how you guys spent time with each other. I envy you, you had a great childhood. While me on the other hand, I wanted to close myself inside the palace because I was afraid of the outside world.

Minato: Then, my parents gave me the final push to get out of my comfort zone. You know, meeting the friend that Persia is talking about, I want to meet that wonderful person.

Char: She told you that?

Minato: Well, I guess you should ask her yourself. Also, about Romio, stop it now. It will only bring you trouble. If you know their secret, then better shut up about it.

Minato: There will come a time that it will be revealed.

Char: Prince Raiden...

Minato: Just call me Minato.

Char: Minato, I-I'm sorry.

Minato: It's okay. Just, don't do that again.

Then Char hands me the photo she captured. It was a photo of Romio and Persia meeting at the bridge.

Minato: I see...keep it.

Char: Huh!? But-

Minato: If you truly are a friend of Persia, then you would protect her right? You know what will be the consequences if their relationship is exposed.

Char: I-I know...

Minato: Then...I'll leave the rest to you.

Then she tries to stand up but she can't because of how painful her injury is.

Then I had no choice but to give her a piggy back ride.

Minato: Don't force yourself. Your injury will just get worse if you force yourself.

She agrees and she rides on my back.

I planned to get her back to her dorm but she requested.

Char: Can we have a little detour?

Minato: To where?

Char: Anywhere is just fine.

Minato: Then, is the flower field fine with you?

Char: Yeah, it's fine.

Then we took the detour to the flower field. I kneeled in order for her to easily sit down on the flower field. I stood up and looked at the flowers.

Char: You like flowers?

Minato: Yeah. Flowers can help me clear my mind.

Char: I've been so mean to you and yet, why are you being so kind to me?

Minato: Don't make me repeat myself.

Char: Now that I take a closer look at you...I can see that you're the total opposite of me.

Minato: Yeah, I just told by that a while ago.

Char: Tell me, why are you so kind with everyone?

I sit down beside her as I look at the flowers.

Minato: Kindness doesn't choose anyone, either friend or foe. I helped you out because you needed help and there is no one who wanted to help you.

Minato: My father taught me to abandon the old teaching of Touwans should hate the West, vice versa. My grandfather, hates war and conflict. So he dedicated himself in achieving the peace we had right now.

Char: Your grandfather, Daichi Raiden. The 115th Emperor of Touwa. Yes, it was him who pushed the peace negotiations with the West. Even in the west, he is a well known figure.

Char: I couldn't believe that he convinced my grandfather to have a peace negotiation. I guess, our grandfathers became wary of constant fighting.

Minato: And so they agreed to a peace negotiation. But I know it's not going to be easy. The hatred of the citizens of both countries.

Minato: I guess that wouldn't go away that easily. That is why, I have high hopes for Romio and Persia. Shouldn't we become their greatest supporters in reaching their dream?

She closed her eyes as she smiled.

Char: I guess you're right. I admit but, you're right. I really can't believe that the Tyrant Princess would be defeated in this way.

Minato: Well...I just hope that you will now know, the error of your ways. First, apologize to Persia.

Char: Well...yeah...

It lasted like this for atleast an hour.

This quietness, this is what I was looking for since ages. But I know I can't stay here any longer. Knowing that Char is with me.

So she rides my back as we went back to her dorm. Luckily, there are no people around the White Cats dorm. I gently put her down.

Minato: Are you sure you would be okay?

Char: Yeah, I will.

Then I proceeded to return to my dorm when she called out to me.

Char: Thank you, Minato.

I smiled at her.

Minato: No problem.

Then I went inside the Black Dogs Dorm and I take my rest.

I also told Romio that I aready took care of the matters with Char that she promised me to keep his and Persia's relationship a secret.

Now, I wonder what's in store for us in the future. But I know that this is going to be a wild ride.

Chapter 3: Conflicting Feelings

Char's POV.

It's been a week since that happened. And I still have Minato's jacket. I don't know how or when will I return his jacket.

I started rolling in the bed as Per is concerned about me.

Well, I guess the night is still young.

Persia: Char, is there something wrong?

Char: I don't know...

Persia: You don't know? What do you mean you don't know? Also, I wanted to ask you about that jacket you've been holding so much, where did you get that?

Char: U-um...I just picked it out somewhere since, I don't know who owns it.

Persia: Oh really? Char, don't lie to me. You already had that jacket for the past week. You were wearing it when you returned to the dorm. What happened?

Char: Promise me that you wouldn't be shocked on how I got this jacket, alright?

Persia: Of course I wouldn't.

Then I told her everything that happened last week, how Minato saved me from Maru's gang, tended my injury, brought me to the flower field and brought me back to the dorm.

Persia: So that is how you got that jacket and not to mention wearing the jacket for the whole day.

Char: Yep, that is the reason.

Persia: So, do you have any plans in returning his jacket?

Char: I-I don't know but, whenever I'm wearing this...it feels...warm.

Per became silent as she is pondering the words to say. Until she reached this conclusion.

Persia: Wait, don't tell me...are you in love with Raiden?

I flinched by what my childhood friend said just now.

Char: W-w-w-w-what are you talking about!? No way in hell I'm going to fall in love with someone like him!

Persia: The tone of your voice and your reaction is telling me otherwise.

Char: How? You can say that I'm in love with Minato but I still don't know it myself.

Persia: See, this is what I'm talking about! You're already calling him by his first name!

Char: I don't know I just called him out by his first name.

Persia: Oh Char, don't lie to yourself anymore. I can already see that you're in love with Raiden.

Char: How come that you fell in love with Inuzuka huh?

Persia: Don't try to change the topic to me! I have my reasons for falling in love with Inuzuka! You and Raiden, dating! The heirs of the throne, wouldn't that be fantastic!

Char: Even if me and Raiden started dating, my parents wouldn't agree or should I say, my mother wouldn't agree.

Persia: Why, is it because he's the Crown Prince of Touwa? Look, Raiden doesn't even care about the strife between the West and Touwa.

Persia: In fact, he wanted to protect and preserve the peace that his grandfather worked so hard for!

Char: I know that! It's a shame though...we're at the same age, we're both royals and he is already acting like a true monarch. While here I am, branded as a tyrant among the White Cats.

Persia: Char...

Char: It's impossible for me and Minato to be together, he's the total opposite of me. He lectured me about my selfishness, well he is the second one who scolded me like that.

Char: But, he didn't raise his voice when he was scolding me, if I can really call that scolding. In fact, I was even the one who raised my voice. But, he just showed me his resolve.

Char: I was even thinking, for someone like him who never saw the outside world ever since his birth, how can he say such words?

Persia: Oh, there is that fact that he didn't even get out from the Imperial Palace and according to him, he went out only thrice. But it seems like, he's really adapting to the outside world really fast.

Char: He told me that I'm a human being. Just like everyone else.

Persia: It's true, you are a human being, just like everyone else. Look, you're maybe the princess of the West but, you're also my friend. My friend who gets hurt, angry, sad, happy. Now, here you are questioning your feelings for Raiden. Why not be honest with yourself. Tell him, how you feel.

Char: How am I supposed to do that? It's not as easy like how you are dating Inuzuka.

Persia: Actually, it's really hard. But in your case, it's going to be easier.

Char: Why?

Persia: What's wrong with two royals, from two different nations, dating each other? It will even become a symbol of good will.

Char: How I wish that would be easy...my father might approve but my mother, she will object with all her might.

Persia: I see, but I guess it's better late than sorry.

Char: What do you mean?

Persia became silent as she took a deep breath. As if she's preparing to tell me something.

Persia: Three days ago, Minato received a letter from his father. He seemed depressed by what he learned from the letter itself. So me and Inuzuka who happened to be at the scene decided to ask him what is happening.

Char: What did he say?

Persia: He received a letter from his father. It was written there that, he will have an arranged marriage with the daughter of the Prime Minister of Touwa.

Char: What!?

Persia: The thing is, the one who pushed the arranged marriage is his uncle.

Char: What did Minato say to this?

Persia: He told us that his father, no wait, not just his father, his whole family is against Raiden's arranged marriage. Of course his family wouldn't agree with that.

Char: Well, that is quite unexpected from their Royal Family. But what is the reason?

Persia: Raiden thinks that, his uncle wanted to usurp the Imperial Throne. Since the Emperor of Touwa is planning on abdicating the throne by the time Raiden reaches the right age to ascend to the throne.

Char: There should be no problem right?

Persia: There is one. He told us that, his father's health is really fragile. Well, the Emperor's health is declining. That is what makes Raiden worry. That is why he always had his phone in order to contact his family everyday and to be contacted by his family as well.

Char: In case something happens...

Persia: Hmmmmm...hey why don't you-

Then we heard something loud from the Black Dogs Dorm.

Persia: What was that? I heard something from the Black Dogs Dorm.

Then Per looked out from the window and she suddenly flinched.

Char: Is something wrong?

Persia: I-It's okay. I'm-

Then she flinched again. But this time she grabs her sweater and is hurrying to go.

Persia: Okay that's it! I need to investigate!

Char: Huh!?

Persia: I just saw Inuzuka being chased by Hasuki right now.

Char: W-what? Why?

Persia: I-I don't know!

Char: *sigh* Just in case, I'm coming with you.

Persia: But-

Char: It's okay.

She smiled at me.

Persia: Thank you, Char. Let's continue this tomorrow but for now, I need to now why is my idiot boyfriend being chased by Hasuki.

Then we secretly left the dorm and searched for Inuzuka.

--

Minato's POV

I'm just reading my manga at my room when I heard something just loud coming from the dorm.

I stood up from the bed and went out to investigate.

Minato: What was that? Is there something broken or did someone break something?

I walked around the main hall to see what was the ruckus is all about.

But when I head there, it seems fine.

Minato: Strange...maybe it's from the second floor.

I went upstairs and I saw Kohitsuji and Tosa completely naked.

Minato: Um, what the hell are you guys doing?

They noticed me and they realized that they aren't wearing any clothes. They performed a dogeza in front of me as an apology.

Tosa & Kohitsuji: S-SORRY FOR OUR INDECENCY YOUR BENEVOLENCE.

Minato: *sigh* Really, what the hell is wrong with you guys. Also...

I saw that the window is broken.

Minato: A broken window and two naked idiots. Tell me, who did this?

They just keep quiet as they are trembling in fear.

Minato: Seems I got no choice.

I jumped from the broken window and I saw Persia and Char leaving their dorm.

Minato: It seems like they saw who jumped the window. Well...I'll just follow them.

Until they arrived at the forest. The problem is, I was lost.

Minato: Aw c'mon. You've gotta be kidding me.

Until I heard a very similar voice. I followed the sound and I heard these words.

???: I'LL SETTLE THIS ONCE AND FOR ALL!

I really had a bad feeling as I rushed through the forest and I saw Hasuki holding a sword and is performing a quick draw towards Persia.

But with my lightning speed, I countered the blade, or it's really not a blade. It's replica. If it's a blade, my hand would be bleeding right now. I only received just a scratch though.

Hasuki, Romio, Persia and Char were surprised by my sudden entrance.

Romio: M-Minato!?

Persia: R-Raiden!? W-what are you doing here!?

Hasuki: Raiden, why are you here? What's going on?

Minato: And here I thought what is the ruckus all about. You scared me right there. I thought that blade is a real one.

Hasuki lets go of the sword and drops it as she falls into her knees and began crying.

Romio: Hasuki...

Minato: Oi Romio, what happened here?

Then Romio told me that he turned down Hasuki's confession. In turn, Romio revealed his secret relationship with Persia. Then, it came into this point.

Then Char caught up with us.

Char: Wait, Inuzuka, Hasuki, Minato...what's going on?

Minato: That is what I also like to know. But now...

I karate chop Romio's head.

Minato: This idiot revealed his secret relationship with Persia to Hasuki.

Char: I see...

Hasuki: Wait, you guys knew?

Minato: Yep.

Char: I already know about the truth of them going out.

Hasuki: Wait, you're okay with it? Raiden, Char.

Then Char give a grin and answers with a sarcastic tone.

Char: Of course not. But there are three reasons why I came here. First, to make sure Per is safe from harm, as her friend. Second...

Her boots then unsheathes a hidden blade.

Char: ...is to kill Inuzuka.

Romio: Oi, oi, oi! Then what is your third reason! If you're going to kill me!?

I then caught Char's glimpse on my wounded right hand as she grins but lets out her killing intent.

Char: Hasuki, I won't forgive you for hurting my sworn enemy~

Minato: W-what!?

Persia: Sworn enemy? You mean, Raiden?

Minato: What!?

Hasuki: Your sworn enemy? Because he's the prince of the black dogs? Heh! Don't make me laugh.

Hasuki then sheathes the sword and she then prepares for a quick draw.

Hasuki: I wouldn't forgive Inuzuka's betrayal but, I will prioritize anyone who threatens our prince. So...I will settle this once and for all!

Then Hasuki rushes at Char as she tightly grips the sword's handle.

Hasuki: I'LL CUT YOU DOWN FIRST!

Then Char also charges at Hasuki.

Char: Then, I shall play with you first before I murder Inuzuka!

But I meddled into their fight. I caught Hasuki's sword with my left hand and I caught Char's shoe blade but this time it's a real blade which caused my right hand to completely bleed.

Char and Hasuki steps back while Romio and Persia rushed to my side but I told them.

Minato: Romio, Persia, step back.

Romio: Huh!? What do you mean step back!?

Persia: You're hand, it's bleeding! We need to-

Minato: It's okay, this wound can't kill me.

Romio: But-

Minato: No buts Romio! I came here to stop this fight.

I then glared at Hasuki.

Minato: I know what you feel, but isn't it time to accept that reality?

Hasuki: But, Hasuki...

Minato: It hurts right? The one you loved being taken away from you, right in front of your eyes.

Hasuki: Y-yes, but I couldn't ignore the fact that Inuzuka, our leader, is in love with Persia...

Minato: Well, I don't see any problem with that.

Hasuki & Char: What!?

Minato: What's with the surprised face Char, I already told you the reason why I support their relationship right?

Hasuki: Why?

Minato: I'm just sick of this fighting. Yes, the war is over. But, this hate amongst the two nations, from the adults down to their children. It's not the world my grandpa worked so hard to achieve.

Hasuki: Minato...

Minato: I'll explain all of that later, but now. Romio, now that you've done it, are prepared to face the future consequences of what happened?

Romio: I am.

Minato: Good.

Hasuki's tears began to flow from her eyes.

Hasuki: But, I'm telling you this Inuzuka, I didn't give you my blessing towards your relationship with Persia.

Then she faces Persia.

Hasuki: As for you, I don't approve of your relationship with Inuzuka as well. I'll steal him away from you when I had the chance!

Persia: Heh! I won't let you have your way with Inuzuka.

Minato: A declaration of war. Hey, Romio, you became quite popular with the girls huh?

Romio: You're the one to talk!

Char: Then I'll like to make an announcement myself.

Persia: Char...wait don't tell me...

Char: Please, let me have this chance.

She then took a deep breath and grabs something from her pocket which turns out to be a bandage.

She then walked towards me and told me to show my right hand.

Char: Your right hand.

Minato: Don't worry about it, it's just a minor-

She then grabbed my right hand and carefully wraps the bandage around my hand. As she begins to cry.

Char: Idiot! What would I do if you die huh!? Who will teach me to become a proper royal!? Who will teach me the value of being a princess!?

Persia: Char...

Romio: Did something happened between these two?

Hasuki: What is this? I thought he's your sworn enemy?

Char: That day, when I arrived at the academy, you showed me an alternative path. You showed me the possibility of what if I turned out this way?

She then faced me.

Char: You had the guts to lecture me I'll give you that and now, you'll have to take the responsibility of teaching me to be a proper royal!

She then finished bandaging my wound.

Minato: So that's how it is huh? Actually, I really can't teach you on how to do that.

Char: What?

Minato: It is something you learn at your own.

Persia: What so you mean?

Minato: The Tyrant Princess, that is your nickname isn't it?

Char: Yes, I was called like that since childhood.

Minato: A complete opposite of me, the Benevolent Prince. Heh, really though. Even the white cats might call me that one day.

Persia: Wait, I heard from the students of the white cats elementary division that, they were saved by a cool boy from a dog. Is that you?

Minato: Oh that, yeah. They were scared after all. I just can't abandon children you know.

Char: What are you? A pedophile?

Romio: You dare say that to our-

Minato: Romio...

Romio: S-sorry.

Persia: Char, I guess it's really not like that.

Char: Is that so, then, would you mind leaving me and Minato alone?

Hasuki: Ha!? What are you talking about!?

Minato: Hasuki, it's okay, I can take care of myself.

Hasuki: Take care of yourself, you might get yourself injured- mmmfffffgggggghhhhhh

Romio shuts Hasuki's mouth as he drags her along.

Romio: C'mon it's a discussion between royalties. We common folk don't have the right to interfere.

They left while Persia on the other hand.

Persia: Char, what are you planning?

Char: Don't worry, it's also the perfect opportunity to talk with him.

Persia: I see then.

She also left.

Now it's just me and Char. What does she want to talk about? Also, not to mention, she's wearing the jacket I gave her a week ago

Minato: So you still have it huh? Here I thought that you threw it away.

She clenches my jacket in her chest area.

Char: Let's go for a walk shall we?

Minato: Okay...

We walked through the forest until we arrived at a cliff with the river just below it. I sat down and I gestured for Char to do the same.

I looked upon the moonlit sky as I saw the beautiful moon.

Char: There is something that I wanted to ask you.

Minato: Same.

Char: Would you mind if you go first.

Minato: Sure. So tell me, just now, you told Hasuki that I'm your sworn enemy. But why did you tended to my wound?

Char: It's payback, for what you did last week. When you also tended to my wound. Also, I don't know that, when I saw you were hurt, I just can't help myself to be angry.

Minato: Is that it?

Char: Tell me Minato, what am I feeling? When I saw your hand wounded by Hasuki, I became angry at her. When, I accidentally wounded you, I became scared. Why? What is this feeling that is lumping in my heart?

I looked at her and I saw Char's face, full of doubts and tears flowing from both her eyes. The look in her eyes, as if she's telling me to erase her confusion.

I stayed silent as I closed my eyes, took a deep breath as I prepare for my answer.

--

Romio's POV.

After me and Hasuki are out of sight with those three, I called out Persia who is hiding among the bushes.

Romio: Oi Persia, I know you're hiding in there!

She showed up and she was embarrassed.

Persia: H-how did you?

Romio: You're curious about Minato and Char right?

Persia: Char has been acting weird ever since last week.

Hasuki: Strange. The Tyrant Princess acting weird? Hmmmmmm, now that you mentioned it...she bandaged Raiden's hand.

Romio: Persia, what do you know about Char? What do you think about her behavior for the past few days until now?

She told us what they talked about earlier in their room and Char's attitude towards Minato earlier.

So Persia came into this conculsion.

Persia: I know it's wrong to assume this but, Char already fell in love with Raiden.

Romio: The same as us huh?

Persia: Yeah...but Char couldn't bring herself to admit her true feelings.

Hasuki: So that is why she was acting weird earlier. She was really pissed off when she knew that I wounded Raiden's hand by accident.

Romio: Well, why don't we confirm it by ourselves. Let's secretly follow them.

Persia: Huh!? But-

Romio: You wanted to know what is bothering Char right?

Persia: Yeah.

Romio: Then let's go!

Hasuki: Hasuki is going to be back at the dorm.

Romio: S-sure...also, Hasuki. I really wanted to be your friend, so...

Hasuki: Of course. But remember what I said earlier, I don't approve your relationship with Persia.

She then left us as me and Persia proceeded to look for the other two. Luckily, we found them sitting beside each other on a cliff. Me and Persia quietly snuck into a decent distance where we can hear them.

Char: What is this feeling that is lumping in my heart?

Me and Persia looked at each other wondering.

Romio: What are they talking about?

Persia: I don't know. But from what she said earlier, she wants to confirm her feelings.

Romio: I'm impressed to see that Char can be like that.

Persia: Oh, because others saw her as a tyrant? But, to see her like this, her soft side when she's alone with Raiden.

Romio: I guess you predicted it correctly but, what about Minato? The question we have right now is, does Minato have the same feelings for Char?

Persia: That is probably my question right now or rather, Char's question.

Romio: No matter, let's listen first, they've been quiet for a while now.

I observed the surroundings and I'm impressed that the mood for this is kind of romantic. Minato and Char, sitting on the cliff, under the moonlit sky.

Heh, damn. Minato closed his eyes after Char's question. That is Minato's habit whenever he was asked by a difficult question.

He will close his eyes and took deep breaths. That is the sign that he is thinking thoroughly on the current situation or how will he approach the question.

Then he opened his eyes and looked up into the night sky as he said.

Minato: I see...are you bothered by Romio and Persia? Are you worried because of what happened earlier?

Then Persia just grabbed my arm and she just held it tightly. But I held the pain as I whispered to her.

Romio: Ow! Ow! Ow! Persia, I know you're frustrated but please, don't pour your frustration to me!

Persia: Just how dense can Raiden get!?

Romio: He's a former shut in you know! So you better know that he's still almost adapting to the outside world! Also, interacting with new people!

Persia: Oh yeah, I forgot about that. He told us that, he's afraid to go out because, people might notice that he is the crown prince and he doesn't like gathering attention.

Romio: That's the point! But look, Char is still as calm as ever. I just wish she'll just keep her composure until then.

Persia: I hope so...

Then we continued listening to their conversation.

Char: Yeah, I'm worried but that is not what I'm worried about now.

Minato: Then, what is it?

Char: Say, Minato, if you were at Inuzuka's shoes, if you were to fall in love in a white cat, would you hide your relationship with her? Are you willing to take the risk?

Minato: That's a tough question eh. Hmmm, if I were at Romio's shoes huh? Well, of course I would do everything to protect her. Also, didn't I tell you that, I'm tired of all of this quarreling.

Char: Yeah, I never thought you're such a pacifist or maybe that is because you being a shut in.

Minato: Yeah, you could also say that. But, I know what is going on even if I'm inside the palace. By watching the tv and reading the news articles through the internet. I can pretty much know what is going on.

Char: But in terms if social interaction...

Minato: I'm still getting myself used to it. But...somehow, I wonder, "What if the White Cats and the Black Dogs are getting along with each other...would it be such a wonderful thing?"

Char: Fufu, you're still thinking about that?

Minato: Well, yeah. Also, if that would be the case then, everything is going to be smooth sailing isn't it?

Char: Why?

Minato: You know, Romio and Persia don't need to hide their relationship anymore. I can greet the white cat students. That is the reason why they are dedicated to change the world.

Minato: They saw what is really wrong with the system that is why, they are willing to change it. I can really see grandpa's ideal in them.

Char: So if everything is peaceful between the two dorms, you will be able to date that student in public right?

Minato: Yep, but in this circumstances, I would just do what Romio and Persia are doing.

Char: I see then, I guess it's my turn ask you a question.

Minato: I'm glad you're satisfied with my answer. So what do you want to ask me?

Char: Do you have someone who you already like?

Me and Persia flinched by Char's sudden question to Minato.

Persia: She really did go for it!?

Romio: Dude how brave of her. But it's kinda disappointing though.

Persia: Why?

Romio: Just see for yourself.

Then Minato gave his answer.

Minato: A girl I like? There is none actually. Well, what do you expect from a former shut in. I never had any childhood friends. I never even interacted a girl at my age.

Char: Then, would you mind if I...

Char then leans closer to Minato's ear as she said it.

Char: ...be your girlfriend?

Me and Persia wanted to intervene but we can't.

Romio & Persia: She really went for it!?

Persia: Char...

Romio: That was a bold move from her I admit.

Persia: Why do I feel like, she surpassed your confession?

Romio: Urk!

Then we waited for Minato's answer and to our surprise, this is his answer.

Minato: Well, I wouldn't mind. It's like, you know, like Romio and Persia.

Me and Persia are freaking out.

Persia: W-w-w-w-w-what!?

Romio: M-Minato...please take yourself some time to think about this!

Persia: Wait, why are we objecting their relationship if they both support ours?

Romio: Minato is the only one who supports our relationship though.

Then we look back at what is happening and Char is a blushing mess!

Char: Y-you would just agree with t-t-t-that? Even though we just met, a few days ago?

Minato: Now look who's talking...you wanted to be my girlfriend, then I'm just giving your demand, Princess Char.

Char became speechless as Persia covered her mouth due to shock.

Romio: I know what you feel.

Then Minato said.

Minato: You know, having you as my girlfriend, it's really not bad at all. You definitely know almost everything about the outside world...

Char: And you know what I lack as a royalty, hehe. It's like they say, opposites attract each other. I'm the sun that shines in the light of day, while you are like the moon that illuminates the night.

I whispered to Persia.

Romio: When did Char became so romantic?

Persia: It's also my first time seeing her like that.

Minato smiled at Char and stared at the moon.

Minato: The moon huh? Well, I really am like the moon. Me who hid himself in the shadows. Yet, here I am. Staring at the moonlight with you.

Char: So, what is your answer? Will you?

Minato: It's weird that you know, a girl is the one who asked me first.

Char: Is there something wrong with that?

Minato: Haha, not really. I'm fine if I'm the one who asked you, it's also fine if you're the one who asked me. The strange part is, we only met just a few days ago.

Char: I don't even know it myself but, yeah. I really want to know. I want to learn, more about you? Because I can see the part that I know that makes me incomplete, the part that can make me whole.

Minato: Is that so, well...

Minato stands up as he offered his hand to Char and smiled.

Minato: I'll be in your care.

Char reached for his hand and stood up.

Char: Likewise.

They both smiled at each other until suddenly, Minato called out.

Minato: Romio! Persia! Come out wherever you are!

Char: What!? Are they watching us!? Did they!?

Persia: Oh shoot! Inuzuka what should we do!?

Romio: That is what I'd like to know but seems we have no choice.

We emerged from our hiding spots.

Minato: Geez. You two really can't help it.

Romio & Persia: We're sorry.

Char: Per...

Persia: Char, it's okay.

The two childhood friends embraced each other.

Persia: Oh wait, I forgot, congrats!

Char: Aw, Per. I was hoping that Inuzuka would also congratulate me.

Romio: H-Hey!

--

Minato's POV.

Romio: H-Hey!

Minato: I guess, it's too early for that Persia.

Persia: Why?

Char: What do you mean?

Minato: Char, even though you could say that we're already going out, it's really not yet official. We just can't be like these two.

I said while pointing at Romio and Persia.

Char: What!? Why?

Minato: These two have know each other since childhood, although what they did most of during that time is always fight. Our situation is different.

Persia: Raiden...you mean, even though Char confessed to you?

Minato: I can't actually reject nor accept it. After all, we're totally like complete strangers.

Romio: Oh that's right, it's because of...that right?

Persia: I almost forgot about that fact.

Char: It's fine.

Romio and Persia looked at Char with surprise.

Persia: Char?

Romio: What do you mean it's fine?

Char: After all, dating is also a way to know a person right, especially the ones you like.

Then I proceeded to go home but I looked back at Char and smiled.

Minato: See you tomorrow.

Char: Yeah, Mii-chan.

I flinched at what she called me just now.

Minato: SAY WHAT!?

Even Romio and Persia are baffled.

Romio: Woah, woah, woah! T-that's not fair!

Persia: Char, Raiden is the second person you given a nickname!

Romio: Also, not to mention, you're already using your first names.

Char: Hey what's wrong with it? Oh, are you guys probably jealous that...me and Mii-chan are already in that stage.

Persia: Char!?

Char: I've been thinking of nicknames for him to be honest, I've thought, Rai-chan or Mii-chan. But I guess, Mii-chan is cute. Rai-chan is also cute as well.

Minato: Well, I guess you can call me that, if we're alone. You can't use them whenever were in public.

Char: Don't worry, Mii-chan~

Then I went home as those three just argued about what happened just now.

Minato: Haha. A girlfriend huh? Me and Char? Not bad to be honest. I'm actually looking forward to it. But I need to be careful, if our relationship came out into public, that will cause problems for both the dorms. My parents wouldn't actually have an issue with it, it's on Char's side though.

But I just dismissed these thoughts as I immediately went back to our dorm and sleep to rest from this tiring night.

Chapter 4: Lunch Trouble

Minato's POV

So me and Persia are talking about this one under the shade of a tree.

Minato: So, you're asking me if I know how to make a bento?

Persia: Yeah, well. Me and Inuzuka have been going out for a while now and yeah, I forgot that I should make a lunch for him.

Minato: Hmmmmm...well, it's easy though, have you ever cooked by yourself?

Then Persia looked so glum.

Persia: Actually, it always ended up in failure.

Minato: So you're asking me huh? Well, I can help you. I'll teach you what I know.

Persia: Really!?

Minato: Also, didn't you noticed? I'm always eating my own lunch at the garden or sometimes near the fountain.

Persia: Now that you mentioned it...I never even saw you at the cafeteria not even once. I always thought you're with Inuzuka and Hasuki.

Minato: I want to eat somewhere peaceful.

Persia: That explains it when Char told me how you gave her a piggyback ride and went to the flower field.

Minato: So, what can you say?

Persia: Yeah, let's go! Oh wait, I forgot, do you by chance know what is Inuzuka's favorite food?

Minato: Actually, it's a hot pot. But, yeah...that is not considered as a lunch. It's dinner and it's best served during winter.

Persia: Oh...

Minato: Hmmmmm, well I guess I'll just teach you on how to do some basic cooking. But the problem is the ingredients.

Persia: Oh, that's right you can't go out to Dahlia Town.

Then I took up my phone and dial it to someone.

Persia: Wait, isn't it forbidden to bring phones in the academy?

Minato: It's for emergency purposes. Also, I need to constantly contact my family.

Persia: So who are you calling?

Minato: Our family driver. I don't know if he's here or not. He told me that he's staying at Dahlia Island once in a while.

Then after a few seconds, someone already picked up the call.

???: Uh, hello? May I ask who is this?

Minato: It's me, Minato. Mr. Takebayashi, are you here at Dahlia Island?

Takebayashi: Yeah, is there something wrong?

Minato: Uh, actually, I need to buy some ingredients, for Cooking Classes and for my lunch.

Takebayashi: I see, well what do you need?

Minato: Let's see...

I lowered down my phone and told Persia.

Minato: Persia, write the ingredients I'm about to tell to Mr. Takebayashi.

She took a piece of paper and a pen with a determined look on her face.

Persia: I'm ready!

I then continued the call.

Takebayashi: Uh, hello? Your Majesty?

Minato: Oh, sorry, my friend just told me something. Anyways, here are the ingredients I need. A dozen of eggs and 2 pounds of peeled and deveined medium shrimp.

Takebayashi: Wait...shrimp...are you planning on making a tempura?

Minato: Yep.

Takebayashi: Then no need to worry. I can deliver them to you right away, I'm actually here at the market so yeah. I can buy it right away.

Minato: Oh, thank you Mr. Takebayashi!

Takebayashi: You're welcome.

Then he hangs up the call as I give Persia a high five.

Minato: Yeah!

Persia: Alright!

Then after a few minutes, Mr. Takebayashi arrived at the main gate and delivered the ingredients. He quickly left as he still have some errands to do.

Then I went back to where me and Persia will meet, the kitchen.

I arrived at the kitchen and Persia is already wearing her apron and she tied up her hair.

Minato: Impressive. But, I'm still wondering why you can't cook.

Then she bowed to me.

Persia: Then please teach me, Sensei!

Minato: Sensei? Well, not bad.

I removed my blazer, necktie and vest. Then I took an apron and wear it. I cracked my knuckles.

Minato: Okay, I don't care if you're a black dog or a white cat but, if you mess up then prepare to face my wrath. Now, STAND UP STRAIGHT!

She flinched as she stood up straight.

Persia: YES, SIR!

Minato: Okay, now. Let's see what we have here. Eggs, shrimp, salt, vegetable oil, cornstarch and flour.

Minato: Then, our equipment, alright looking good.

Minato: First, let's wash our hands first. That is the first rule of the kitchen.

We did just that and I proceeded giving her instructions.

Minato: Okay, now, write down the ingredients of the tempura and the cooking procedure.

Persia: Yes, sir!

Minato: First, you need two cups of all purpose flour, 1/4 cup of cornstarch, two pinches of salt, two cups of water, two eggs, the shrimp and 4 cups vegetable oil, also some bread crumbs.

Then I taught Persia on the preparation of the ingredients.

Persia: Woah, preparing the ingredients alone is a lot of work.

Minato: You're still at the prep work. There is more to come.

Persia: Yes, sir.

Minato: Here is the first step on the procedure. First, let's heat up the cooking oil in a deep-fryer for about 170 to 180, well we can use a cooking thermometer for that.

Persia: Shouldn't we prepare the ingredients first?

Minato: Well, heating up the oil takes some time. So we while waiting for the oil to heat up, we can do the other prep work. Just make sure that you're constantly checking the oil's temperature.

Then after that I gave her the instruction, I taught her on how to make the batter.

Minato: Next is the batter. Get a bowl and put the flour and cornstarch and salt. Mix them first. Also mix the water and the egg. After that, mix the egg mixture to dry ingredients. Stir it well until the batter is kinda smooth.

She followed my instructions carefully and with precision until I checked the batter.

Minato: Looking good.

Persia: Whew.

Minato: Then, dip the shrimp one at a time in the batter. After that coat the shrimp into the bread crumbs. I guess, let's do that near the deep fryer. It would be nice to immediately deep fry the shrimp after you coat it with the bread crumbs.

She coated the shrimp and coated the shrimp in a decent amount. I told her to put the coated shrimps at the oil one at a time.

She carefully followed them and after a couple of minutes, she pulls them out from the oil and I told her to put them in a paper towel to drain the excess oil.

And then, it's time for the taste testing.
I took one tempura and bite it. I can only say one thing.

Minato: Hmmmmm...

Persia is nervous as she is sweating bullets.

Persia: S-so, d-did I pass?

Minato: Of course.

Persia: Really!?

Minato: Yeah.

Persia: Yes!!!

Minato: Why won't you taste your own cooking to check it out.

She took one and eats it much to her delight.

Persia: W-wow! I never thought that I made this?

Minato: Did you ever try cooking at once?

Persia: Actually, before I asked for your help, I tried to cook but, it all ended up in failure.

Minato: I see. Well, congrats. You did well.

Persia: I still couldn't believe that I made it! How?

Minato: It's because you followed my instructions and put your dedication to your cooking. You know, if you know who you're cooking for, it's going to be wonderful.

Persia: I see, I cooked this for Inuzuka after all.

Minato: I'm sure he'll be delighted. Now, put it in a bento box and you're ready to go.

She grabbed the bento box and put the rice in it, the tempura, I also added some rolled omelette in it.

Persia: Can you teach me on how to cook an omelette?

Minato: Sure, next time. It's the basic among the basics after all.

We cleaned up the kitchen and left. We looked for Romio which coincidentally, we found him at the backyard.

Romio: Oh, Persia and Minato, where have you been guys?

Minato: I just grabbed my lunch.

Persia: Actually, Inuzuka. Here.

She gave the bento box and Romio opens it as he is surprised to see the contents of it.

Romio: Woooooaaaaaaah! P-Persia, d-did you?

She nods.

Romio: I-It's beautiful.

Then I proceeded to open my lunch box and the three of us ate our lunch together.

Romio: How wonderful...it's delicious.

Persia: T-thanks. A-actually, I also asked Raiden to teach me how to cook.

Minato: Well, she wanted to do it for you.

Romio: I see. Thank you Persia, I-I'm really happy.

Inuzuka munches his lunch as he cried tears of joy.

Then out of nowhere, Char appeared.

Char: Oh, eating lunch together.

Persia: Char! Would you join us having lunch together with us?

Char: Well, of course. After all...

She scoots in and sat beside me.

Char: My boyfriend is here with you guys. I can't let you guys be the ones flirting around you know.

Romio: We're in a secret relationship though.

Then Char noticed my lunch.

Char: Oh, a lunch box. Now that, look at it, you're not eating at the cafeteria. Did someone make that for you?

Minato: Actually, I cooked this.

Char: Really?

Minato: Also, I helped Persia in cooking as well.

Char: Per's cooking!? Oh, wow!

Then I offered her my lunch which consists of octopus shaped sausages and rolled omelettes.

Char: A-are you sure?

Minato: Why not?

She gladly accepts the offer.

Char: Wooooow! T-this is paradise.

Persia: Char.

Romio: I guess the tyrant's weakness is Minato's cooking.

Char: Hey, Mii-chan! Can you teach me on how to cook?

Minato: Sure, well, Persia is already my student.

Char: I see, then I wouldn't lose to Per's cooking!

Persia: Then, I accept your challenge! From today, we're cooking rivals!

Romio: By the way Minato, where did you learn to cook?

Inuzuka proceeds to stealthily takes one of the octopus shaped sausages.

Minato: From my mom. Well, she taught me how to cook. Ever since then, me and my mom would always cook our breakfast, lunch and dinner. Then eventually, my younger twin siblings also decided to learn how to cook. Since, I'm studying here, I guess Izumi and Hoshi are the ones helping mom in cooking.

Romio: I see. You know, I never thought that despite being a shut in for your entire life, it seems like you can already live independently.

Minato: Hmm, is that how I look? Well, I guess so.

Then we happily ate our lunches and after that, we went back to our respective dorms. But before I followed Romio, Char grabbed my arm and told me something.

Char: Hey Mii-chan, would you mind cooking some tempura for me?

I smiled at her.

Minato: Well, would you mind tomorrow?

Char: Tomorrow? But, you ran out of the ingredients earlier-

I gently poked her forehead.

Minato: I have my ways.

Then I blissfully returned to my dorm and went immediately for my next class.

Chapter 5: Minato and the Sports Festival

Minato's POV

So this is what the two dorms are excited about, the Sports Festival.

Everyone is excited, except for one though.

Minato: So Hasuki, may I ask? Why is Romio, doesn't want to participate at the Sports Festival?

Hasuki: Actually, it happened a year ago.

Minato: A year ago?

Last year, during the 100 meter dash at the Sports Festival, that is the event that will decide who will be the victor.

Romio was one of the participants of the said event. What happened was, he had a false start as he went straight through the finish line.

Because of that, they restarted the race and Romio was already worn out. So, what happened was, he was so close to the goal but he got tired and then, yeah. Because of that, the Black Dogs lost the sports festival.

And now, the black dogs are determined to win.

I observed that the black dogs are running laps as Hasuki is the one leading the training.

Minato: So that is what happened. No wonder why I can hear rumors that Romio is a war criminal and he shouldn't bother to participate at the sports festival.

Hasuki: By the way Raiden, are you going to join the Festival?

Minato: Well, I guess I can't let this slip by. My family will be going to see me here at my first sports festival.

Romio: Oh right, it seems like everything is going to be your first.

Hasuki: But, isn't it strange?

Romio: What is it?

Hasuki: The Emperor of Touwa, huh?

Minato: Well, dad didn't came here as the emperor. He came here as a parent to support his child.

Romio: Like father, like son eh.

Minato: Yeah you could probably say that.

Hasuki: So about the festival, what event do you plan to join?

Minato: Hmmmm, let's see here. As far as I know the events are:
The 100m dash, the 400m relay, the cavalry battle, pole toppling event, the tug-o-war, athletic race and the cheerleading event.

Hasuki: Based from the teachers, they added a new event.

Minato: A new event huh?

Hasuki: They call it, "Take the crown."

Minato: Huh?

Hasuki: The rules are simple though. It's similar to the pole topple and the cavalry event. But this is where things are different. There will be like divisions from each dorm. There is the vanguard division, the assault division, the rear guard division and the crown.

Romio: Hmmmmm, it's like capture the flag.

Hasuki: Yep that's probably it. Here are the roles of the three divisions: the task of the vanguard division is to protect the front lines. While the assault division attacks and must get through the vanguards and the rear guard. Also the assault division has four sub groups.

Minato: Four sub groups?

Hasuki: The diversion, support, commando and the assassin. The diversion is to engage the vanguards and the rear guards. The support is the one who provides additional cover for the commando group and the assassin. The commando is to ambush the enemy and the assassin's job is to take the crown.

Minato: Hmmmmm, I see. Then the job of the rear guards are to protect the crown.

Hasuki: Exactly.

Minato: It's like we're on war in this one.

Hasuki: Also, the dorms decided that the crown holders will be you and Char.

Minato: I think I can see the reason why.

Hasuki: Well, the role of the crown holder is not just merely a crown holder. They can also act on their will.

Minato: I see. Well, I guess I'll be off for a while.

Me and Romio took as stroll and took a break at the bridge. Then suddenly we heard students chanting words that they will take the black dogs down.

Romio quickly gets up and jumps off the bridge and landed on Scott's head. While I just look down from the bridge to see what is happening.

T he two of them had an argument and how Scott insulted Romio because of what happened last year. Romio is pissed as he attempted to punch Scott, someone stopped Romio's fist.

A girl with blonde hair, red eyes and wears the white cat uniform.

???: Woah!

The girl steps back and was amazed.

???: That was quite a punch.

Then a boy with red hair and blue eyes as he walks at the group. Then the girl cheerfully said.

???: Aby look! Look! I stopped Inuzuka's punch.

???: I told you not to get ahead of yourself.

Romio: Who are you two?

Aby: I am Aby Ssina. I am the one who won the Mr. Dahlia during middle school. I'm also working as a model. I'm also a-

Then the girl is like, wants praise from Aby.

Aby: And this girl is Somali, an idiot!

Then Somali punches Aby for the insult.

Somali: That's not praising!

Then Aby walks toward Persia and kneels with one knee on the ground.

Aby: I have a business with you Lady Persia. I propose a unification of our two factions.

Then he stands up and reaches for Persia's hand.

Aby: If I became the MVP then, will you go out with-

Persia then slaps Aby's hand and looks at him with such contempt.

Persia: I don't like shallow men like you.

On the other side, I can feel Romio and Scott's bloodlust against Aby. Then Somali rushes at Romio.

Somali: Anyone who will be a threat to Aby...

She jumps off and launches a flying kick at Romio. As Romio prepares for a punch. Okay, no time to be watching now.

With my lightning speed I stopped Romio's fist and Somali's kick with both of my hands.

Somali: Woah!

Romio: M-Minato!?

Minato: Stand down, both of you.

They both stepped back as Aby noticed what I just did earlier.

Aby: Oh, to be able to stop both of them at once. So you're the one who stopped the fight between Inuzuka and Lady Persia. Am I right, Prince Minato?

Romio: Don't you ever dare speak his name-

I tapped Romio's shoulder.

Minato: C'mon Romio, let's not waste our time here.

Then Aby made a declaration.

Aby: We're done with the pleasantries here. I will not hold back at the festival. See you, Lady Persia.

Then he walks out with Somali as he parted with these words.

Aby: I'll also be waiting for you, Inuzuka and Prince Raiden.

I looked at Romio who is just pissed and walked out as well.

Romio: Like hell will I join the Sports Festival.

Then I noticed that Persia is looking at Romio with worries. Then she looked at me as if she's telling me, "Please, look after him."

Then I glanced back at Romio and Persia as I closed my eyes and smile as if I'm saying, "Leave it to me."

--

Timeskip. The Next Day.

So I really couldn't sleep because of Romio shouting like an idiot last night.

Right now, Hasuki is now currently holding the selection for the participants to join for the 100 m race.

Until suddenly Inuzuka rushes as he declares that he will join the Sports Festival.

Minato: *sigh* Such a simple minded guy. I'm betting three sandwiches that Persia is the cause why he decided to join.

Then after a few hours the black dogs then decided who will participate for the Take the Crown Event. Naturally, they chose me as the crown holder since I'm the prince of Touwa.

Then I volunteered to be the strategist for the battle.

I then assigned the most important members of each division.

Minato: First, Hasuki, you'll be in charge of the Vanguard Division, do not let anyone pass through the frontline. You need watch out for the diversion squad, the commando squad and the assassin. Especially the assassin, as the assassin will get the opening to take the crown.

Hasuki: Yes, sir!

Minato: Second, Maru, Tosa and Kohitsuji, you three will be in charge of the Assault Division.

Maru: Now we're talking. I'll crush those white cats in that game!

Kohitsuji: Oh, Maru-kun is sure fired up!

Tosa: So Your Benevolence, what should we do?

Minato: Kohitsuji, Tosa since you two are good in diversion, you'll be fit for the diversion squad. Not to mention, you're roles are also essential for the support squad.

Tosa: Alright!

Minato: Then last is for the rear guard. The task of the rear guard is to protect the crown from the assassin. So Romio, I'll put you in charge of the Rear Guard Division.

Romio: May I ask, but why?

Minato: Probably, the White cats will pick Persia as the assassin due to her height and speed. I want you to counter Persia.

Hasuki: I see. So wait, who will be our assassin?

Minato: This is the gamble I'm willing to take. I'll also play the assassin.

Black Dogs: WHAT!?

Minato: According to the rules, the crown holder can also take other roles such as support, assassin and diversion.

Romio: What are you planning to do?

Minato: Now that, I explained the roles, I'll explain the plan.

I explained my plan to the black dogs and surprisingly, they all agreed to my plan.

Romio: Alright, tomorrow is the day we've all been waiting for! LET'S CRUSH THOSE WHITE CATS ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!

Black Dogs: YEAH!

--

Timeskip. The Day of the Sports Festival.

So this is the day huh? Well, let's just hope that everything is going to be okay.

Then I saw Romio and Persia facing off as Persia declares.

Persia: This is where we'll show you that the White Cats are superior to you Black Dogs.

Romio: Heh! We'll make you cry to your mommies!

Then I walked to Romio and I asked him.

Minato: So, why are you so fired up this time huh?

Romio: Well, me and Persia had a promise you know.

Minato: I see...

Romio: So, how about you Minato? You're pretty fired up you know?

Minato: Me? Well...

I looked l among the audiences and I saw my family watching among the audiences.

Then when they noticed that I saw them my twin siblings just stood up and cheered for me.

Izumi: GO GET EM! NII-SAN!

Hoshi: DO YOUR BEST NII-CHAN!

I smiled at my younger twin siblings as Romio and Hasuki noticed them.

Romio: So they are the ones you're talking about the other day huh?

Hasuki: Waaaaaah! They're so cute!

Minato: Haha, well, just wait until you see them up close.

Then my mother stood up as well, raised her hand and joined my younger siblings is cheering for me.

Mom: You can do it! Mii-kun!

Romio: Whoa! WHO IS THAT!?

Hasuki: Damn, what a beautiful girl.

Minato: That's my mother.

Romio & Hasuki: WHAT!?

Hasuki: You mean, the empress!? Kazumi Raiden!?

Minato: Yep, that's my mother.

Then my father joins them as well as he gives me a thumbs up and a big smile.

Dad: You got this Minato! Show to everyone what the Raiden Clan is made of!

I smiled knowing my family is here to cheer for me. Then I answered Romio's question earlier.

Minato: Hey Romio, you asked me why I am so fired up? It's because my family is here. That is why, I want to give everything I got!

Romio: I see.

Hasuki: Now that is our prince!

Before the festival began, the Dorm Heads of each house gave their speeches. We can't even understand what thr Black Dogs Dorm Head is saying. Until the White Cats Headmistress said that the Black Dogs Housemaster is having trouble giving speeches.

But the Black Dogs Housemaster insulted the White Cats Housemistress and they began arguing instead.

Then the festival began and the first event is the Tug-o-war. They chose the participants based on their strength. I don't know but, why am I even chosen as one of the participants y'know!

Then the first event began and we had an overwhelming advantage. But that didn't last long as we're becoming to be pulled.

Romio: This is bad!

Tosa: At this rate!

Then I realized who is the anchor of the White Cats.

Minato: I see, so that's how it is.

Romio: What do you mean!? We don't have time to think!

Minato: Romio, hold the fort. I'll be the anchor!

Romio: What!?

Then Romio realized who am I talking about.

Minato: Trust me! Just hold it for atleast 30 seconds!

Tosa: If that is what our prince commands, then we have no choice but to follow right!?

Romio: Well, Minato, it seems like you have a plan in mind. Then, go!

I nod at Romio and I quickly sprinted all the way to our anchor.

Then I heard the White Cats.

Scott: HAHAHAHAHAHA!

Aby: Looking good Somali!

Then Somali lets go of the rope and jumps from being praised by Aby!

Somali: YAY! ABY PRAISED ME!

Aby: Don't let go you idiot!

Then at the same time, I reached the anchor as I gave my signal.

Minato: EVERYONE! PULL!

Black Dogs: LET'S GOOOOOOOOOOOO!

We successfully won the Tug-o-war.

Black Dogs: ALRIGHT!

Romio: ALRIGHT!

Tosa: That was good timing Your Benevolence.

Minato: A perfect timing isn't it?

Romio: Thankfully she's an idiot though. By the way, how did you know?

Minato: I know that is going to happen, so I took the chance to rally our classmates from the back and then deal the final push.

Romio: As expected from the prince.

Minato: I'm not done yet, I'm still participating at the obstacle race.

Tosa: Oh, well, goodluck man!

The next event, the athletic race. To Char's surprise, I'm also a participant of the race.

Char: I see, so you're joining as well.

Minato: Well, I also never expected for you to join. Well, it doesn't matter. I'll give everything that I got!

Then Char looked at me as she saw my firing determination.

Char: I see, then as a fellow royal, I guess I will not hold back as well.

I took a pair of blue sports wristbands and wear them. I then took a little stretch.

Minato: Oh, seems like you became more fired up.

Then Char whispered and smiled to me.

Char: Well, my boyfriend is going all out, I can't afford to be left behind you know~

Minato: I see, then...

Then Char declared.

Char: Everyone stand down. I want this to be a match between me and Prince Minato.

Then everyone just complied, then everyone from our dorm cheered for us.

Black Dog Student: GO FOR IT PRINCE MINATO!

White Cat Student: GO GET THAT PRINCE! PRINCESS CHAR!

Persia: Char...

Romio: Hey, Minato! Win!

Scott: As much as I hate to do this but, DON'T YOU DARE LOSE TO THAT PRINCE!

Hasuki: Go for it Raiden!

Then the announcer declared. As me and Char get ready for the race.

Announcer: ON YOUR MARK!

Char: I will give everything I got for the mvp title!

Minato: My family is here for me! I'll make my family proud.

Announcer: Get set! GO!

Then me and Char sprinted and went for the first course the log bridge.

Me and Char are neck in neck at the race. But that didn't stop me, she is determined as well.

I can hear the crowds loud cheering. Well, this is a showdown between the countries two crown heirs after all.

Then the next course, wall climbing.

I took a high jump and quickly climbed the wall with speed and agility.

When I reached the top, I saw the next course. It's parkour this time.

Minato: Now, this is were I'll apply what I learned in playing parkour videogames!

Then I breezed through the obstacles with ease. Then the next is the ninja course. Which composes of the tarzan rope jump and running on top of the wall.

This is an advantage for me as I applied what I learned training inside the palace, climbing up to the roof of the palace and the watch tower.

I managed to successfully breezed that course and made for the final dash as Char is only just a few yards behind.

But I grabbed the chance and went straight to goal. Everyone from the black dogs cheered as we celebrated this victory.

Hasuki: ALL RIGHT!!!

Romio: Way to go Minato!

Tosa: Man that was intense!

Kohitsuji: I never thought that our prince have some hidden skills in his sleeve.

Romio: As expected from our prince.

The White Cats on the other hand threw insults at the black dogs.

White Cat Student: Boo! You black dogs just won because your prince is a male!

White Cat Student: Yeah that's right! If we had joined the race, we would've easily beat you down.

Romio: Those little-

I tapped Romio's back and walked towards Char who is on her knees, panting and exhausted.

I reached my hand to Char and smiled at her.

Minato: That was a good match.

Char: Minato...

She takes my hand as she helps herself to stand up.

Char: But you shouldn't helped me like this, I would just look pathetic.

Minato: Pathetic? What are you talking about?

Char widens her eyes as she looks at me with surprise. I then let go of her hand and walked towards the white cats who threw those insults at the black dogs.

The black dogs immediately became frozen as they knew I just manifested my princely aura.

Minato: Instead of helping your princess you guys just insulted the black dogs and couldn't accept your defeat. Mind if I tell you that, Char chose to fight me alone. Even though she knew she was at a disadvantage, she fought me fair and square, with everything she got. So, youguys should've helped your princess stand up and told her...

I looked at Persia who quickly understood my intention as she rushes to Char's side.

Minato: "It's okay, you gave your best. Leave the rest to us."

The white cats were shocked by my words as they are shaking in fear. I quickly returned to the black dogs' side and the sports festival continued.

The sports festival continued with the 100 m race for the boys. Romio won the Boys' 100 m race for the Black Dogs, making up for the incident last year.

On the other hand, Persia wins the Girls' 100 m race.

Other events passed by and then we looked up to the scores and it's a tie.

Then we had our break in preparation for the 2nd half. Me, Romio and Persia meet up as I'm eating my sandwiches made by me.

Romio: Minato, can I have some?

Minato: Sure, here.

I gave my other sandwich to him.

Persia: Can I also have some?

Minato: Here ya go.

I also gave my other sandwich to Persia. Then they both ate the sandwiches I made.

Romio: Woooow! Is this a sandwich made from heaven?

Persia: Amazing! Hey Raiden, can you teach me on how to make these kind of sandwiches?

I swallowed down the sandwich I'm currently eating and I answered.

Minato: Yeah sure. Since, in our next Cookery Class, it's going to be a collaboration with the white cats and black dogs.

Romio: Wouldn't that cause trouble in the kitchen?

Minato: I guess not. I take a look at the list of students at the cookery class and apparently, most of them are girls and there only a few boys. I guess it's no problem though.

Minato: You want to join me Romio?

Romio: Well, I don't mind but, cooking is really not my field.

Minato: I see. So Persia, do you know the next activity for our cooking class?

Persia: Yeah, I also got the groupings. The next activity will be done by pairs. Fortunately, you are my partner.

Minato: I see.

Then Persia bows her head.

Persia: I'm looking forward working with you, Raiden-sensei!

Minato: C'mon, raise your head. Well, I'll give you cooking tips during that time. Then, let Romio taste them.

Romio: Are you trying to turn me into a guinea pig!?

Persia: Why not?

Romio: W-well, I don't mind.

Persia: Oh, Char!

Me and Romio turn around to see Char.

Persia: You look tired, wait! What are you doing here!? You're supposed to be resting!

Char: I really don't mind, actually, I came here for Minato.

Minato: Me?

Then she walks towards me as she said.

Char: Thank you for standing up for me. Despite knowing that you'll received negative feedbacks from the audience.

I rustled her short hair and smiled at her.

Minato: I just stated what I wanted to say. After all, you fought me with everything you've got. You fought me fair and square. So, no need to apologize, okay?

Char: B-but still, thank you for earlier.

Persia: Char...

Romio: Man ants are starting to bite me y'know.

Then I gave her my last sandwich.

Char: A-are you sure?

Minato: You need to eat in order to replenish your energy. Okay?

She takes the sandwich and eats it.

Char: W-wow, what kind of sandwich is this? It feels like, it just restored my strength.

Minato: It's just an ordinary tuna sandwich.

Romio & Persia: A tuna sandwich!?

Persia: Wait, how did you manage to buy the ingredients!?

Minato: Why are you asking me that? You already know how right?

Then she remembered her first cooking class with me.

Persia: O-oh, right...I remember it now.

Char: I love it.

Then the festival continued and the first event of the 2nd half of the sports festival. The Cheerleading contest.

Announcer: To our gentlemen, don't miss this out!

Then I noticed Inuzuka covering his mouth due to embarrassment as he saw Persia wearing the cheerleader uniform while Scott on the other hand, snaps photos.

Char looked at me and gave me a wink and smiled.

I blushed a little back right there you know.

Announcer: It's a difficult battle! Now with four events left who will take the victory!

Now it's time for the pole toppling event. It's divided into boys and girls once again.

For the boys, we clearly took over the lead.

Romio: Minato, let's do this now!

Minato: Alright!

I supported Romio as I gave him a leg up and jumps towards the pole.

Scott: Damn you Inuzuka!

Romio: MINATO!

I sprinted towards the White Cats' pole and jumped with all my might and then together with Romio, we toppled down the pole.

On the girls' showdown, the White Cats won. Then I noticed Char rushing to Persia who is still sitting down. As Char rushes to Persia. Persia, stands up and smiles at Char.

Then next is the relay. I was appointed as the starter. It was neck in neck until Inuzuka and Scott passed the baton to Hasuki and Persia.

But when the two girls ran, Persia falls down on against her race with Hasuki.

The White Cats immediately rushed to Persia. Romio wanted to rush at Persia's side but I stopped him.

Minato: Calm down Romio. I know what you feel right now but please, calm down.

Then I observed the situation as Persia couldn't get up. Then the white cats from Aby's faction mocked Persia for what happened. The next thing I knew is that Romio punched the wall making a dent in it as he gathers the attention of everyone.

I made my way through the white cats. I reached Persia.

Minato: Persia, take out your sock.

She complied and then it was revealed that she got an injury. Her wound is bleeding and her feet is already swelling.

Minato: Someone bring a first aid kit here now and clean water. Scott, call the paramedics.

Scott: Huh!? Why are you-

Minato: Just do what I say! For once!

Scott rushes to call the paramedics and someone brought the first aid kit and a water bottle.

The moment I opened the water bottle, I noticed something strange.

Minato: Didn't I tell you guys to bring me clean water?

White Cat student: What do you mean!?

Minato: Nevermind that! Char, do you have some water bottle?

Char brings the water bottle to me.

Char: Here you go.

Then I quickly proceeded with the first aid, with a clean cloth damped with water, I cleaned the wound first. After that, I stopped the bleeding and put a bandage around the injury.

Then the white cats questioned me.

White Cat student: What the hell are you doing!? Are you trying to make Lady Persia pathetic!

Minato: Pathetic? Who are you calling pathetic you guys? It seems like you didn't learned your lesson did you?
First, it was Char. Now, your leader. You guys didn't even do anything. In fact, you guys are even having a rift between yourselves.

White Cat students: We don't need your nonsense! Just answer our damn question!

Minato: I already answered it you fool. There is already an injured person here. What am I doing is not out of pity. I'm doing this to prevent this injury from getting worse than it is. It doesn't matter to me if it's a black dog or a white cat. If there is someone who is injured, if no one is going to help them, then I will be the one who will help.

Just as after I finished the first aid, the paramedics arrived with a stretcher and took Persia to the infirmary. Persia told Scott to hold the fort for her.

The paramedics called me to join them. Then I made an eye contact with Romio and Char.

When we arrived at the infirmary, Persia is inside the room. Resting from her injury.

Since the school nurse is out. I took a look again at her injury and replaced it with new bandages. I told Persia that due to her injury , she wouldn't be able to participate in the sports festival.

Then Romio and Char are angry due to what happened. Then Char told us what happened. She saw that Somali is the one who injured Persia under Aby's orders.

She told us that Aby wants to take Persia down and take over the White Cats. Then Char begins to cry as she regrets that she couldn't even protect her friend.

I gave her a headpat and wiped her tears.

Minato: Char, I know you wanted to protect Persia but you couldn't do anything because of what is currently happening within the White Cats.

Romio: I couldn't even get close to Persia, I couldn't even rush to her side.

Minato: Sorry for stealing your spotlight right now, but if I didn't stop you right there, your relationship with her will be exposed.

Minato: Both of you calm down for a minute, okay?

Then Char embraced me so tight and she buried her face on my chest she cried. I gently pat her back.

Then Char told me.

Char: I'm crying because if I couldn't even protect and stand up for my friend, how am I even suppose to protect my boyfriend? I lack your strength and resolve.

Then I wiped her tears as I comforted her.

Minato: You're not weak. Me, Romio and Persia know it more than anyone else in this world. In fact, you even became more kind and, the white cats doesn't even call you a tyrant anymore.

Char: Mii-chan *sobs* thank you.

Then Romio stands up as he stood infront of the door and said.

Romio: Persia if the pain goes away, come and watch the match. Until then, wipe away those tears.

Minato: Or else you won't see, how me and Romio will beat the hell out of Aby.

Char: What are you talking about?

Minato: Though I may not be white cat, but I will not tolerate what they did to my friend and to my cooking apprentice.

Minato: Let's go, Romio.

Then me and Romio went back to the stadium and prepared for the Cavalry battle.

The Cavalry battle began. But Maru and Romio are quarreling as Maru didn't want to be the horse. Well, I'm part of the unit though.

Romio: Wait, let me ask. Minato, why don't you take the lead here?

Minato: Me? Well, I want to preserve my strength for the last event.

Maru: Oh, I almost forgot about it. Hey Prince!

Minato: What?

Maru: I'll cooperate-

Then as we noticed the Black Dogs are down to the last three units. Then noticed that something is wrong. The black dogs are kinda drowsy.

Minato: What is going on here?

Romio: Oi, oi, oi! Tosa and Kohitsuji also fell.

When all hope seems lost. We heard a voice and from there, Julio was standing there.

Oh yeah that's right. Julio was Persia's disguise as a Black Dog Student.

Julio (Persia): YOU CAN DO IT!

Maru and Romio looked at Julio and the look from their eyes change. Well, we can't even do this with us three. So, I stepped back and tap their backs.

Minato: Well, I'm going to step out. I'll leave the rest to you two.

Romio: Are you sure Minato?

Maru: Even though we are still three members-

Romio: That's right, Minato. Just support my feet. We need you, you're the brains. Even though you're just a horse in this battle.

???: Oh, Hasuki guess you forgot about me, eh?

Then the three of us turned around to see Hasuki walking towards us.

Romio: But, your unit is disqualified.

Hasuki: Eh, so what? I can still play you know?

Minato: Okay, then let's do this.

Hasuki joins us. Then I heard Aby's conversation with his unit.

Aby: Did we mess up with the dose or maybe it's too effective to idiots?

Minato: You guys ready?

Romio, Maru, Hasuki: YEAH!

Minato: All right, let's do this!

Though we are driven in a corner, we managed to take down the remaining 9 white cat units with the combination of Maru's speed, Hasuki's agility and my strategy, we managed to take them all down.

As Aby's unit is the only one standing, I told them.

Minato: You guys ready for the final blow?

They nodded.

Minato: Romio prepare your stance now! Hasuki, Maru lightning speed ahead!

Maru: As much as I hate it but, let's do this!

Hasuki: Alright!

Then me, Maru and Hasuki synchronized our feet resulting in a lightning speed and Romio throws out Aby from his unit with his monstrous strength.

The Cavalry Battle is over with the Black Dogs' Victory.

Everyone from the dorm cheered for us.

Minato: It's not over yet, we still have the last event. Participants for the last event, prepare immediately! Go to your respective positions now!

Black Dogs: SIR YES, SIR!

Romio: Ahhh, finally. The last event. His charisma is at work now.

Then Romio looks at where Julio stood up as Persia removed her disguise and decided to join the last event. To settle the score with Romio.

But I didn't saw it that way. It's like Romio gave Persia another chance to redeem herself .

Both factions prepared for the last event. Then, it's time, for the Capture the crown.

Chapter 6: Minato, Char, the Raiden Family and the Dance

Minato's POV

It's time for the last event. Currently, the White Cats are on the lead with 330 points while the Black Dogs are behind with 320 points.

Now the Capture the Crown began. With both houses clashed with each other. Persia decided to be the support as I heard that because of her injury, she couldn't be the assassin.

But it doesn't matter, our plan hasn't change any one bit.

Minato: Maru stregthen the assault! Tosa, Kohitsuji create an opening and scatter the White Cats' formation!

Maru: LET'S GO!

Then Tosa and Kohitsuji faked an attempt for the crown as they successfully created an opening.

I quickly took off the crown and placed it on the crown place. As I rushed towards the opening with my lightning speed.

Before everyone knows it, I already passed the vanguards due to the opening they made.

Then someone intercepted me as I dodged the kick and stepped back a little bit. To my surprise, the one who intercepted me is none other than Char herself.

Char: I can't believe that the crown holder of the Black Dogs is their assassin as well. As the crown holder, I'll protect the crown of the White Cats.

Minato: Another showdown between Royals? Fine, let's do this. If you want to settle it, then let's do it now once and for all.

Then me and Char engaged in a hand to hand combat. I didn't expected her to be the combatant type. But then she wields a weapon.

Minato: Wait, that's!

Char: Per's weapon. Oh, are you still planning to fight me unarmed?

Minato: Yeah.

I took a deep breath and looked at the White Cats with killing intent as they shake and fell off out of fear.

Char: Oh my.

Then Char rushes to take me down but, the moment she strikes with her weapon, what she struck was an afterimage of myself.

Char: Shoot! He's too fast!

But then Scott managed to successfully grabbed the Black Dogs' crown. The White Cats cheered for their, "victory" as I smiled and grabbed the White Cats' crown.

White Cat student: Hah! The match is over you-

Minato: Romio!

Then out of the blue, Romio uncovers another crown, but this time a crown with the symbol of the black dogs.

Everyone from the White Cats are shocked.

Scott: What!? Then what is this crown!?

Minato: It's a fake, that crown doesn't have the symbol of the black dogs.

I raised the White Cats crown as I declared.

Minato: It's over...you lost.

Everyone from the Black Dogs cheered for our victory! But the thing is, before that, Romio challenged Persia into a cavalry showdown.

This is the result, Romio accidentally grabbed Persia's chest as he fell from excess bleeding.

Minato: That idiot. Anyways, we still won.

--

Timeskip

The Sports Festival was concluded and it was really fun for me. To think that I'll lead the Black Dogs to victory. It's really a great experience for me.

Right now the Black Dogs are holding a party at the ball room to celebrate our victory.

Then Char met up with me outside the sports festival venue.

Char: I've been looking for you.

Minato: Oh, sorry about that. So, how is Persia doing?

Char: She's fine. Oh, also you became the mvp.

Minato: I see.

Char: Wait, I just noticed, you really didn't care for the mvp title did you?

Minato: Well, the mvp is only a title ya know.

Char: It seems like you don't know the jinx huh?

Minato: Sorry, but everything that is happening is still new to me.

Char: Oh, of course.

Then Char told me the mvp jinx. Whoever the mvp chooses as their dance partner, they are guaranteed to be a couple.

Minato: So that is what you guys are so fired up huh?

Char: Actually, if I win the mvp, I wanted to dance with you. But since you're the mvp...

Minato: I really don't mind but, we can't you know. You being the princess of the White Cats and me being the Prince of the Black Dogs.

Char: Yeah, you're right-

Then I heard two familiar voices from behind. I turned around to see my younger twin siblings running towards me with smiles on their faces.

Izumi: Nii-san!

Hoshi: Nii-chan!

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi!

My younger twin siblings hugged me as the three of us chuckled.

Minato: Haha, I know, I know. You guys missed me.

Izumi: You're so cool back there Nii-san!

Hoshi: Yeah! That is our Nii-chan!

Then mom and dad also arrived.

Kazumi: Izumi, Hoshi! Please don't run like that. You two almost tripped.

Makoto: Hahaha, what's wrong with that? They're just excited to see their big brother.

Minato: Mom! Dad!

Then both of my parents hugged me. After that we break the embrace. As Dad smiled at me.

Makoto: Now that's my son. You really did your best there, Minato.

Kazumi: Congratulations, Mii-kun.

Minato: Thank you mom, dad.

Then my family noticed the girl standing behind me.

Hoshi: Hey Nii-chan, who is this beautiful lady?

Minato: Oh yeah right. I forgot to introduce her to you guys.

Then Char slightly lift up her skirt and did a curtsy bow to my parents.

Char: It's an honor to finally meet you in person. Emperor Makoto and Lady Kazumi. I am Princess Chartreux Westia, the current crown princess of the West Duchy. You can call me Char.

Then I introduced my parents.

Minato: Char, this is my father. Makoto Raiden, the 116th Emperor of Touwa.

Makoto: I'm glad that I finally meet you here, Princess Char.

Minato: This is my mother, Kazumi Raiden.

Kazumi: Oh, drop the formalities. You can call me, Kazumi-san if you like.

Then I introduced my younger twin siblings.

(Hoshi on the left side and Izumi on the right side.)

Minato: And here are my younger twin siblings. Izumi and Hoshi.

Izumi: Hello, Ms. Char!

Hoshi: Hello!

Char: Oh my gosh they're so cute! Not to mention, you're mother is so beautiful!

Kazumi: Thank you. You're also beautiful as well Char. By the way, what are you two doing here?

Minato: Char wanted to talk to me about something and then, you guys came.

Makoto: I see.

Minato: Also, mom, dad. Would you mind if, I introduce to you my girlfriend?

Mom and Dad were shocked by what they heard from me.

Makoto: Your girlfriend!?

Kazumi: You just got out from the Imperial Palace then you already had a girlfriend!?

Makoto: Ah, well I guess, it looks like it. They're already at that age y'know.

Kazumi: So, who is your girlfriend?

Minato: It's Char actually.

Makoto: I already got the feeling that it would be her.

Minato: Why?

Then dad smiles at Char and he said.

Makoto: The way she looks at you Minato. Those were the exact same eyes when I fell in love with Kazumi.

Char: O-oh.

Kazumi: Don't worry Char-chan! We approve your relationship!

Char: R-really!?

Makoto: Actually, it's going to be easier that way.

Minato: Easier? What do you mean dad?

Makoto: Actually, King Westia visited the Imperial Palace 10 years ago. Do you remember that time Minato?

Minato: 10 years ago? Oh, right. I heard from the servants that the King of West visited the palace. But during that time, Izumi is sick as me and Hoshi are busy taking care of him.

Kazumi: I remember the time where you two pleaded to me to take care of Izumi.

Makoto: I guess, let's go the garden and let's continue the story about 10 years ago.

Me and Char led my family to the gardens and then we settled down and Dad continued his story while mom, Izumi and Hoshi looked at the garden and admired the flowers.

Makoto: So within King Westia's visit, he told me that he wanted to have a cultural exchange between Touwa and the West. I agreed with him as it will strengthen the relationship between the two nations.

Minato: I see.

Makoto: Then King Westia proposed an arranged marriage.

Char: An arranged marriage?

Makoto: Yes. Actually, an arranged marriage between you and Minato.

Char: O-oh.

Minato: So, why did you hide it?

Makoto: Actually, I said to King Westia that keep this a secret between our two children and then reveal the truth when they are 16 years old. But, I guess it's really not worth keeping a secret anymore.

Char: I-I see. But what will happen to Touwa and the West if both of their crown heirs got married? Well, Touwa can still go on because, if Mii-chan is going to marry me and abdicate his position as the crown prince, Izumi or Hoshi can take over the throne.

Makoto: Actually, one of the reasons why King Westia wanted to have an arranged marriage between you and Minato is because, he wanted you to be free of carrying the burden of the crown.

Minato: Wait, if that will happen? What about the west? Who will take over the crown if that happens?

Makoto: King Westia, wanted to end the monarchy system of the West and wanted to change the system from a aristocratic government to a democratic government.

Char: A democratic government. So all this time, father wanted to change the West. To stop the cycle of hatred between the two countries and to free me from the burden of the crown.

Makoto: It seems like your father had the same ideal as my father.

Char: Emperor Daichi, the 115th Emperor of Touwa, who wanted peace between the two nations more than anyone else. The emperor who wanted the two nations to understand each other. It seems like he moved my father's heart and now, he moved the heart of the person who changed me.

Makoto: That is why my father is so well respected among our nation. I promised my father that I will continue his dreams and right now, his dreams are still living through Minato.

Char: I would love to meet Emperor Daichi but, I heard that he died 4 years ago.

Minato: Yeah, but he was so peaceful as he died smiling. That is why, even though we were crying at his funeral, we were crying because of gratitude of what he done for us. Though he may be gone, he is still living through us. A statue was even erected in his honor.

Then the three of us looked at my mom, Izumi and Hoshi who are cheerfully looking around the garden as Char chuckled at this sight.

Char: Fufu, what a happy family. Now that you look at it closely, it seems like you are just an ordinary family.

Makoto: Though we may be royals, we're still ordinary people who feels happiness, sadness, pain, anger, fear.

Makoto: Char, I also heard from your father that you gained a nickname, "The Tyrant Princess" am I right?

Char: I will not deny that fact but yes, I was called the Tyrant Princess ever since I'm young.

Makoto: Your father is worried about that. That is just one of the reasons he wanted you to be free from the responsibilities of the crown.

Char: I-I see...

Makoto: But he also told me that, it's still your own decision.

Then Hoshi comes to Char with a flower crown.

Hoshi: This is for you Char-neechan.

Char: For me?

Hoshi: Yeah!

Char lowers her head as Hoshi puts the flower crown to Char's head.

Hoshi: Woooooow!

Then Char grabs a mirror from her pocket and looks at her reflection and admired how the flower crown compliments her hair.

Char: These flowers are so beautiful.

Then Char joins the other four as me and Dad catch up on what is currently happening.

After an hour, my family decided to go home now as it's already dark now and probably the ball already started. But before that, Hoshi and Izumi told us something.

Izumi: Mom, Dad, Nii-san, me and Hoshi have been thinking...

Hoshi: We would also like to study here at Dahlia Academy. Mom, Dad, will you allow us?

Mom and Dad looked at each other. Then they smiled at my younger twin siblings.

Makoto: Of course. If that's what you want then, yeah. But you guys need to wait a year okay?

Izumi & Hoshi: Yay! We can see our big brother everyday!

Kazumi: Just promise us that you two will take care of yourselves, okay?

Hoshi: Of course!

Izumi: After all, nii-san is going to be with us!

Then I rustled Izumi and Hoshi's hair as I smiled.

Minato: Then, I'll be waiting for the two of you.

Izumi & Hoshi: Okay!

Then me and Char send off my family as we bid them our farewell.

Minato: Have a safe trip.

Makoto: We'll be off then.

Kazumi: We'll see you during the winter break.

Hoshi: Bye Nii-chan! Bye Char-neechan!

Izumi: Goodbye nii-san, Char-neesan.

We waved our hands as the four of them ride the car that what was waiting for them. Then the car went off and heads towards the direction of the airport.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, I'll see the two of you again here.

Then Char smiled at me.

Char: Fufu.

Minato: What's so funny?

Char: It's not funny. I'm smiling because, it's the first time that I saw a family with high social standing being like that.

Minato: Is your family strict?

Char: Well, based from how Emperor Makoto described my father, he really is carefree person. While my mother on the other hand, is strict and she's very observant.

Char: That is why I was even wondering, I wish I had a family like yours.

Minato: Char...

Char: I want to be a part of that happy family. I don't care if I abdicate my position as the crown princess but, the moment you introduced me to your family, Makoto-san's wisdom, Kazumi-san's affection, the cheerfulness of Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: What are you saying, my family already accepted you. Just now, you already became part of our family.

Then Char gently embraced me.

Char: Please, can I be like this for a while?

Minato: Sure.

I gently caressed her short hair as she whispered.

Char: Thank you, for changing someone like me, for loving me.

Minato: Y'know, I guess let's really call it official.

Char: What do you mean?

Minato: When you confessed to me, that you wanted to be my girlfriend, I only agreed because you have something that I lack and the same goes to you as well.

Char: Yeah, that's how you called it...

Minato: Well, after some thinking and reconsidering about the state of our current relationship, I really wanted to make it clear. You know, you and I being an official couple. Since, my family already gave their seal of approval.

Char: So, in other words, you wanted for the both of us, to be an ordinary couple?

Minato: Yeah, me not as the Prince of Touwa and you not as the Princess of the West. Just me and you, Minato and Char.

Char: You know, if our circumstances really are different, we can really go out in public.

Minato: Yeah, there is still the matter of the white cats and the black dogs.

Char: But yeah, I accept.

Minato: Really?

Char: Yeah, well you didn't really asked me out y'know. Also, the question is, did you really liked me? Did you just went out with me on a whim?

Minato: Our meeting may be somewhat chaotic, but as time goes by, me and you learning about each others' personalities, I never realized that, I am really falling in love with you.

Char: Same here, just like how Inuzuka changed Per's heart, you also changed mine, in fact, I was able to change because of you. Earlier, when you stood up for me and Per during the sports festival, I saw the look in your eyes, those eyes that wanted to protect someone who is precious to them. Also, everytime I'm with you, I feel so safe.

Then I kneeled with one knee to the ground, held Char's right hand and said.

Minato: Chartreux Westia, will you go out with me?

Char became a blushing mess.

Char: Oi! What are you doing!? That looks like a wedding proposal already!

Then she took a deep breath for a few seconds and then she gave her answer.

Char: Of course, I will go out with you.

Then I stood up and we embraced each other.

After that we wandered around the academy with our arms linked together.

We eventually arrived near the dance hall where the ball was being held. We can hear the music and I bowed to Char as I reach my hand to her.

Minato: Can I have this dance?

Char: Of course.

Char gently holds my hand as Char twirls around and we began the waltz.
We were perfectly sync with our steps and the music.

Char: You know how to waltz?

Minato: Hoshi taught me.

Char: How?

Minato: Well, during one of her dance lessons, she needed a partner to dance for the waltz.

Char: Why not Izumi?

Minato: Izumi is meditating during that time. I also asked the same thing to Hoshi but she said that she and Izumi still had the same height.

Char: When did that happen if I may ask?

Char twirls around once again and then we returned to dancing.

Minato: Around 5 years ago.

Char: I see. But how come that they were able to teach your sister how to waltz?

Minato: Well, my sister wants to dance. She already learned our cultural dances and she wanted to learn about the dance culture of the west.

Char: And that is where she learned how to waltz.

Minato: Along with me actually. But I nevermind it though. Besides, Hoshi was really having fun.

Then we continued to dance with silence as Char dances gracefully complimenting my sharp movements.

We never know when will this dance end but, all we want is to just be in this moment.

When we feel that it is over...we let go of our hands. Bowed to each other and smiled.

Minato: Thank you.

Char: I should be the one thanking you for dancing with me. Well, I guess I should head back to my dorm. You go ahead to the dance hall with the Black Dogs.

Minato: Yeah. See you tomorrow, Char.

Then Char smiled as the moonlight illuminates her short white hair and her tiara is sparkling.

Char: I really had fun tonight. See you tomorrow, Mii-chan.

Minato: Take care.

Then Char went back to her dorm. While me on the other hand, I went to the dance hall and attended the victory party.

I guess they've all been waiting for me as I'm the MVP. They're waiting for me choose a dance partner but I told them.

Minato: Well, sorry to say this but, one dance is enough.

Romio: Huh? What do you mean?

Minato: I told you guys, one dance is enough.

Hasuki: One dance is enough? Did you already danced with someone earlier?

Minato: Hmmmm, you could say that but, we danced outside as we can still hear the music even from the outside.

Hasuki: Eeeeeh!? Sooooooo, who's the lucky girl?

I looked at the nearby window as I reminisced my dance earlier with Char.

Minato: That is a tale, for another time.

Then we spend the night at the ball until we noticed that it's almost 10 pm. But atleast we had fun and celebrated our victory at the sports festival.

The night after the sports festival really had great memories. Memories that I will treasure forever.

Chapter 7: Fever

Minato's POV

It's been days since the school festival was over and I was having a fever.

Me and Inuzuka had been taking errands for the black dogs. According to the Black Dogs, I'm the only one who is on par with Inuzuka in terms of strength.

The first years are even speculating that I may be even stronger than the Black Dogs' Head Prefect, Airu Inuzuka, Romio's elder brother.

But my dad oncce told me that no matter how strong the physical body is, it still has its own limits. That is the reason why my dad always advised me to relax and take a break sometimes.

The thing is, I overworked myself and I finally got a fever. It seems like my body is screaming for rest. Actually, I'm already having this fever for three days now.

That brings us today. Romio and Persia, who disguised herself as Julio visits my room as Romio asked me.

Romio: So, how are you feeling Minato?

Minato: I don't *cough* know.

Julio (Persia): Are you really sure? I heard from the black dogs that you've been overworking yourself.

Minato: Don't worry, I'm *cough* *cough* *cough* fine.

Romio: Okay, that settles it. Persia, give me a blanket and restrain Minato from doing anything stupid.

Julio (Persia): Roger!

Minato: Oi! What do you think you guys are *cough* *cough* doing!?

Then Romio and Julio (Persia) restrained me to prvent me getting out from my bed.

Minato: Whyyyyyyyyyyy!?

Julio (Persia): Char is actually worried about you.

Minato: Char...

Julio (Persia): Well, Char asked me where have you been in the past few days.

Romio: That is why Persia asked me what happened to you, I couldn't bring to tell Persia but, she saw through me.

Julio (Persia): And this is what Inuzuka is hiding.

Minato: Sorry for hiding that I was sick, I don't want my friends to worry about me. Only Romio and my family knows about this.

Then my phone rang and Romio gave it to me. I looked who is calling.

Minato: It's mom.

I answered the phone and put the audio in a loudspeaker in order for me not to place the phone in my ear.

Minato: Hello? Mom?

Kazumi: Mii-kun, how are you feeling?

Minato: I still had a fever mom. But I'm resting.

Then I can hear Izumi and Hoshi wanting to talk to me.

Izumi: Mom, mom, can we talk to nii-san?

Hoshi: Please mom, we want to talk to nii-chan.

Kazumi: Alright.

Then Izumi and Hoshi talked to me.

Izumi: Nii-san! Are you okay!? When we called you last time you said that you're not feeling well.

Hoshi: Then you told us that you're already having a fever.

I smiled.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, I'm fine. Your big brother just need to rest okay?

Izumi: Get well soon nii-san.

Hoshi: If we can just visit you there and take care of you.

Minato: Haha, it's okay Hoshi. Your nii-chan is going to be fine. I have my friends who are taking care of me.

Hoshi: What about Char-neechan? Does she know?

Minato: Well, about that...she doesn't know it yet.

Kazumi: I see, well she really can't know because of the situation of both dorms. But I have a feeling that she's beginning to notice.

Minato: Don't worry mom. Also, I don't want to worry her.

Kazumi: I see, well your dad is kinda busy with his work, but he wanted to tell you this: "Just take it easy, don't push yourself too hard and take a rest."

Minato: Dad really says the wisest things. Tell dad my thanks.

Kazumi: Well, Mii-kun get well soon sweetie. Izumi, Hoshi do you guys still have something to say to your big brother.

Izumi & Hoshi: Get well soon nii-chan/nii-san.

Minato: Thank you mom, Izumi, Hoshi. Take care everyone.

Then she hangs up the call. Then I told Romio to put back my phone on top of my desk.

Romio: Okay, now Minato you stay there and just rest.

Minato: *cough* Okay. *cough

Julio (Persia): Did you already take your medicine?

Minato: I actually didn't eat yet.

Romio: Hmmmm, well I guess we just need to cook you something huh?

Julio (Persia): Oh, that's right! Why don't we make you a hotpot!

Minato: Do you know how to cook one?

Julio (Persia): Urk!

Romio: He got you good there.

Julio (Persia): Aw c'mon! Atleast let's try! I already know the basics of cooking!

Romio: Persia's homecooking!? Wooooow!

Julio (Persia): W-well, I want to cook with you.

Then Romio blushes.

Romio: S-sure. W-well, I guess if it's for Minato. Also, if something happens to Minato, Char might kill me.

Minato: Also, why a hot pot? It's not even winter.

Julio (Persia): But you're already shivering with cold.

Minato: *sigh* If you insist, you can see a brown notebook along my novels and manga.

Julio (Persia) then scans the neatly arranged manga and novels until she found what I was talking about.

Julio (Persia): This one?

She grabs the notebook as I nod.

Julio (Persia): Let's see..."Kazumi's cook book."

Romio: Kazumi? Wait, isn't that the name of Minato's mom?

Julio (Persia): Huh? Raiden's mom?

Romio: Oh you didn't know right? Lady Kazumi, the Empress of Touwa.

Then Julio (Persia) flips the pages of the notebook until she found the recipe of the hot pot.

Julio (Persia): This is it! But, it's gonna take too long to prepare.

Romio: Why not just any kind of soup? Also, do you know how to cook any westian dishes?

Julio (Persia): I only cooked some when Raiden is teaching me.

Romio: It seems we really don't have a choice. We just need someone who can cook. By the way Persia, may I ask, does Char knows how to cook?

Julio (Persia): I don't know...but maybe we can ask her.

Romio: Okay, well let's do that or I would like to say. So Persia, can you ask Char?

Julio (Persia): Okay leave it to me.

Then we heard a buzzing sound.

Minato: Oh yeah, that's right, I forgot you guys wanted to check my temperature so I did it when you guys are busy talking.

I took the thermometer and read the results.

Minato: 39.4

Romio: All the more reason for you to get some rest. Just stay put and rest! Persia will go to Char and I'll ask Hasuki if we still have any medicine left.

I just weakly nod as the two of them left the room.

Minato: Ugh! So...hot...

Yeah it's really hot. I guess it's from my fever. I feel weak. I can only barely stand up.

Minato: I really overworked myself this time huh.

Since I really can't do anything at my current condition, I just closed my eyes and sleep.

Minato: Also, did Inuzuka put up a sign at the door saying that I'm sick? Well, I heard the sound of the keys, yeah. Inuzuka locked the door. So yeah, I can sleep in peace.

Then I closed my eyes as I sleep in order for my body to rest and recover.

--

Persia's POV

I quickly changed back to my white cats uniform and fortunately, Char is in our room relaxing.

Char: Oh Per, you're back.

Persia: Yep.

Char: So, did you asked Inuzuka what happened to Mii-chan?

Then I told her everything I learned about Raiden's situation from Inuzuka.

Then Char frowns and from her facial expression alone, she's worried for Raiden.

Char: Mii-chan, you idiot. I'm anticipating to be with himat the upcoming harvest festival.

Persia: Oh right, it's going to be a few days from now on. Well, I was hoping to do that as well with Inuzuka.

Char: Wouldn't you be caught?

Persia: Don't worry, I have my own ways. Also, it's the opportunity for me to buy some ingredients!

Char: Ingredients?

Persia: For cookery class. Me and Raiden were tasked to cook pasta.

Char: What kind of pasta?

Persia: Any kind. Well, Raiden suggested for a carbonara. Which is easy according to him.

Char: How did he know how to cook it? It's a western dish right? Also, how did he procure the ingredients?

Persia: Well, one of their servants brought some goods from Dahlia Academy as both products from Touwa and the West are allowed. When she went back to the Imperial Palace, she showed what she brought then Raiden had a sudden interest to cook the dish.

Char: When did that happen?

Persia: According to him, it was just a year ago.

Char: Let's get on the matter at hand. So about Mii-chan's fever? How long has it been?

Persia: Three days. When me and Inuzuka checked up on him, his temperature is too high.

Char: Did you call the school nurse?

Persia: Inuzuka did, the day when Raiden got the fever. According to the school nurse, it was from overfatigue. So the nurse recommended Raiden to take a rest for a whole three days but, nothing is happening.

Char: Did he take his medicine?

Persia: Not yet, he needs to eat first before he can take his medicine. He can't just take medicine in an empty stomach after all.

Char: Alright, if my boyfriend is sick then there is one thing I need to do!

Persia: Don't tell me-

Char: It's alright, I know what to do. The amazing me will heal my Mii-chan in no time!

Then we proceeded immediately to the dorm's kitchen.

Persia: So what exactly are we going to cook?

Char: Chicken soup.

Persia: You know how to cook?

Char: A little, back when my dad was sick. I observed a maid on how to cook. Then, she noticed me and asked me to join her.

Persia: But are you sure about this?

Then she noticed that I'm holding Raiden's notebook.

Char: What is that notebook by the way?

Persia: Actually this is, Raiden's notebook. I read some of it's the pages and it's a list of recipes for different kinds of dishes.

Char: A cookbook? Can I see?

Persia: Sure.

I handed her the notebook and she reads through it's first page.

Char: "Raiden family specialties by Kazumi Raiden" This is...

Persia: Raiden's mom.

Char: I see, so Kazumi-san passed this notebook to Mii-chan.

Persia: Wait, Char you know her?

Char: Of course. Lady Kazumi, the Empress of Touwa, the mother of my boyfriend.

Then Char smiled.

Persia: Have you already met her?

Char: Yeah. Actually, not just Kazumi-san. I already met the Raiden Family.

Persia: Whaaaaaaat!? When!? How!?

Char then looks at the surroundings.

Char: Okay, let me tell you. It happened after the sports festival.

Then she told me how she coincidentally met the Raiden Family. Also, Char's arranged marriage to Raiden himself.

Persia: But it's okay, right? You know, you two are already dating, though secretly, just like me and Inuzuka.

Char: Please Per, keep this a secret in between us. Okay?

Persia: Of course. You also kept my relationship with Inuzuka as a secret.

Char: Anyways, c'mon let's start cooking. Mii-chan needs to eat and drink his medicine y'know.

Persia: Right!

Char removes her tiara and dons her apron. I also took my apron and we started cooking.

Then Char scans the pages of the cook book and luckily, we found a chicken soup in the cook book.

Fortunately the ingredients is easy to procure and we had them in stock in the kitchen.

The white cats also started talking amongst themselves.

White Cat student 1: Princess Char is cooking something?

White Cat student 2: This is something that I never heard of.

Then Scott dropped by the kitchen.

Scott: Princess Char is cooking!? Also, Lady Persia you too!? Could it be-

Then Char presses the hot ladle against Scott's forehead as he screams in pain.

Scott: AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!

Char: It's not for you pleb!

Scott: The tyranny! Then why the hell are you doing in the kitchen!? You wearing an apron and all- aaaaaahhhhh! Hot, hot, hot, hot! It hurts!

Char: I'm just doing this on a whim and Per asked for my help.

Char continued to press the hot ladle against Scott's head until he gave up and walked away.

Persia: You don't need to do that y'know.

Char: He's in the way and whoever gets in my way when it's about Mii-chan will taste my wrath.

Persia: You really love Raiden do you.

Char: I'm still wondering on how I really fell in love with him. Sure he got the looks, but he's one of the few people who scolded me and even pointed out my flaws.

Persia: Is that during your return to this academy?

Char: Yeah, I still couldn't believe that I yielded to him. I tried to be mean to him but somehow, he's too kind and when he carried me on his back, I felt my cold heart is beginning to melt because of the warmth of his soul.

Persia: Fufu.

Char: What's so funny?

Persia: I really never saw you like that you know. Being in love with someone.

Char: The same goes to you as well.

Persia: N-no fair!

Char: Anyways, c'mon let's finish this. Mii-chan is probably hungry now.

Persia: You're planning on bringing this to him? But how? He's in their dorm.

Char: I have a favor to ask.

Persia: What is it Char?

Char: Okay, this is my plan.

She whispered her plan and I quickly complied to it.

Her plan is that, she'll disguise herself as a servant from the Imperial Palace. I don't know how will she pull this off.

I mean she told me to go to the drama club and borrow some female Touwan clothes and brown wig. She also told me to meet up near the female locker room.

After getting the costumes, I went to meet up with Char and she quickly changed her clothes from her school uniform into her Touwan disguise.

(A/N: Remove the tiara and the nail polish)

I only got a short wig but somehow, it suits her. She looks like a beautiful Touwan. But the thing is, what will be her Touwan name?

Persia: You already have a disguise but you also need to have a undercover name.

Char: Let's see here...then why don't I use, Izumi.

Persia: Izumi? Why? It sounds like a female name but why Izumi?

Char: I don't know, Izumi is the name of Mii-chan's younger brother. So, I guess it wouldn't be much of a trouble.

Persia: O-okay.

Then Char carries the pot where she put the soup and she immediately went to the black dogs dorm. I told her that I'll be at the dorm.

Char: Okay, see ya later Per.

Persia: Goodluck.

Then she proceeds to the black dogs dorm wearing her disguise. I should also go back there as Julio. She really doesn't know that I'm also disguising myself as a black dog.

--

Minato's POV

I slowly wake up from my nap as I struggle to get up from my bed.

Minato: Ugh. I'm thirsty.

I reached for my water bottle near the lampshade but my strength hasn't really come back yet.

Until Romio and Hasuki enters the room with a sudden news.

Romio: We're back.

Hasuki: How are you feeling Raiden?

Minato: Can't you tell? *cough*

Then Romio noticed that I'm reaching for my water bottle as he gave it and opens it for me.

Romio: Here ya go.

Minato: Thanks.

I drink the water and somehow I feel relieve but not really recovered.

Romio: Also, someone is looking for you.

Minato: Looking for *cough* me?

Hasuki: Her name is Izumi. She said that, she's a servant from the Imperial Palace.

Minato: A servant *cough* from the Imperial Palace? It's rare huh? Did mom send her?

Minato: Izumi? She got the same name as my younger brother.

Romio: Probably. So what should we do? Should we let her inside?

Minato: Yeah, sure.

Then Hasuki opens the door and reveals a young woman with short brown hair with bangs that covers her left eye and is wearing traditional Touwan clothes. She is carrying a metal pot.

???: Thank you for bringing me into his room. Now, would you mind if you two leave?

Hasuki: May we ask but why?

???: Would you want to catch his fever as well?

Romio: Wait, what are your intentions miss?

???: Just do what I say.

Romio: Why you-

Minato: Romio stop!

Romio: Eh!?

Hasuki: But what if something happens to you?

Minato: It's okay guys. Just trust her. My mother probably send her all the way here.

Then Julio (Persia) also returns.

Julio (Persia): I'm back. Eh? Inuzuka, Hasuki? What are you doing here? I thought you brought the medicine?

Then Hasuki places the box which contains the medicine for flu at the study table.

Hasuki: Oh, yeah right!

Then Julio (Persia) noticed the other visitor and he stated.

Julio (Persia): I almost forgot, I was the one who led her here. She doesn't know where the dorm is so, I accompanied her.

Then Romio was shocked as if he realized something.

Romio: I-I see...well I guess we should get going now.

Hasuki: Then Hasuki is going ahead. Get well soon Raiden.

Minato: Thanks, Hasuki.

Then she left the room. The moment she left the room, Romio immediately locks the door.

Romio: So, Persia how?

Persia: How? What do you mean?

Then the visitor places the metal pot on top of the study table.

Romio: How did you managed to get Char a disguise?

Then Persia narrates what happened.

Minato: I see.

Then Izumi (Char) grabs a chair, placed it near my bed and she grabs a towel as she wipes my head gently.

Izumi (Char): You idiot! You shouldn't push yourself like that you idiot! Don't you know I'm worried!? I've been thinking for three days where have you been and then I just knew that you caught a fever!

Minato: Sorry for being reckless.

Izumi (Char): You should be! You made me worried you know.

Minato: Thank you and I'm sorry to trouble you guys like this.

Persia: Don't be. We're doing this because you're my bestfriend's boyfriend, my boyfriend's roommate and my cooking teacher.

Minato: Char.

Izumi (Char): Just rest okay? I'll make sure you'll be okay.

Then Romio and Julio (Persia) left the room in order for us to have some alone time.

Then after that, she gave me the soup she made and somehow it made me a little bit better. She took off her wig showing her short white hair.

Char: You feeling better now, Mii-chan?

Minato: Yeah, thanks for taking care of me. I somehow feel better but shouldn't you trouble yourself by disguising yourself and coming all the way to my room?

Then she gently kissed my forehead.

Char: What are you talking about? I came here because I can't bare to see my boyfriend at this state. So it's my duty as your girlfriend to take care of you.

Minato: I see...

Then she is gently stroking my hair as she sings a lullaby.

Char: "Hush little baby, don't say a word,
Mama's gonna buy you a mocking bird,
And if that mocking bird doesn't sing, Mama's gonna buy you a diamond ring."

Then I slowly drifted to sle ep in peace.

--

Timeskip. 2 hours later. Minato's POV.

I slowly opened my eyes but this time, I'm feeling a little bit better now.

I get up a little from my bed and I saw Char sleeping near my bed.

I smiled and I gently caressed her short hair.

Minato: Thank you, for taking care of me, Char.

Then she also slowly wakes up as she saw me.

Char: Mii-chan? You're awake.

Minato: Oh, did I wake you up?

Char: It's okay. I just took a nap. I'll also be leaving now. But before I go, let me check your temperature. Your face looks better now.

Then she checked my temperature and she reads the result.

Char: 36.4

Char: Now, you should take your time to rest and also, I'm here to invite you to the festival.

Minato: I see, then yeah sure. I'll come with you. Just notify me when is the festival and I'll go get ready.

Then she puts back her wig and gets the metal pot she brought.

Izumi (Char): Then, I'll be going now. Always take care of yourself Mii-chan.

I smiled at her.

Minato: Yeah, you as well.

Then she left my room leaving me alone.

I lay down on my bed as I stare into the ceiling.

Minato: A festival huh? Well, I wonder...

But I really have a feeling that something is going to happen at this festival. I really just hope that it's not going to be chaotic.

Chapter 8: Prefects and Fireworks

Minato's POV.

I'm currently sitting on a bench while reading a novel. But under the bench, I can hear Romio who is hiding beneath it and Persia who is hiding under a manhole.

Persia: Sure, I guess there will be no trouble during the festival right?

Romio: Yeah. But, the thing is we can't visit the stalls together.

Persia: I can't actually disguise as Julio for the time being. Seems like I will end up going together with the white cats.

Then we can hear Romio sniffling to the verge that he's going to cry.

Romio: Seems like it's a tall order.

Persia: Don't worry, I'll slip out before the fireworks began. By the way, hey Raiden.

Minato: Keep your voice down, the other students might think that I'm crazy.

Persia: Oh, sorry. Anyways, what are you going to do during the festival. Char is looking forward to be with you y'know.

Minato: I don't know, actually we have the same situation.

Romio: It's going to be trouble if your trouble if your relationship with Char will be exposed. Much worse than my relationship with Persia.

Persia: I agree, after all, the dorms will absolutely object that both the crown heirs of two enemy countries are dating.

Minato: Actually, our relationship will be exposed sooner or later. I received a letter from Char's father, saying that sooner or later, me and Char's arranged marriage will be publicly announced.

Romio: Eeeeeh?

Minato: But I told him to keep it a secret for the time being. I also consulted Char about this and she agreed with me.

Char: I see, then. Inuzuka, I'll see you at the festival.

Then Persia hides completely as Romio is shouting out of joy.

Romio: HELL YEEEEAAAAAAAH! I DID IT WE HAVE A DATE AT THE FESTIVAL! YA HEAR THAT MINATO!?

Minato: I can hear you and you're too loud.

Until we heard some voices from above.

???: WOAH! HEY! MOVE IT!

Romio: H-huh?

Me and Romio looked above and saw a girl falling but Romio caught her fall.

Romio: Hey kid, how did you fall into that tree.

Then the girl just said.

???: You're touching my breast. That's sexual harrassment.

Romio: Huh? O-oh! S-sorry! I didn't know it was there!

Then the girl suddenly emits a murderous aura.

???: Oh my, how rude of you. Are you not aware of who am I? Also, you there, you brown haired nerd.

Minato: Me?

???: Yeah, you! Can you not recognize me?

Minato: Well, I don't really know much about this school and about the students here at this academy. After all, I just came here a few months ago.

Then suddenly another girl lands into Romio's head.

???: Kochou-nee-san, are you alright?

Kochou: Oh, nice one Teria!

Then the two girls said showcasing their uniforms. Wait, that uniform, isn't that a high school uniform?

Kochou: Now take a look at this you dumbheads, we may be 14 years old but we're already 2nd years.

Romio: So they're a year above us.

Kochou: We're the grade skipping twins!

Minato: Grade skipping twins? Also, 14 years old. You guys are a year younger than my younger twin siblings.

Kochou: Oh? You have younger twin siblings?

Minato: Yeah. Anyways, what are you guys doing? You almost fell from that tree.

Kochou: Actually, we're not falling. We're helping a cat. Also, if it wasn't for you not standing in front of that tree, I would've made a graceful landing.

She points at Romio.

Romio: Eeeeh?

Then we heard Hasuki calling o ut to us.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, Raiden whatchu doing guys?

Minato: Reading a novel.

Inuzuka: Oh, some strange kids messing around with me.

Then Hasuki froze as she uttered these words.

Hasuki: Strange...kids...

Romio: I don't know they are just mad at me for I don't know what reason.

Then Hasuki bows to those kids.

Hasuki: Please forgive Inuzuka for his insolence!

Romio: Hasuki!?

Hasuki: Show some respect Inuzuka! Also, you Raiden! Just don't sit there and show some respect!

Romio: NO WAY! NOT TO THESE KIDS!

Hasuki: You...they're not just kids! THEY ARE PREFECTS!

Hasuki: The girl with twin tails, she is "The Pharmacy Expert" Kochou-senpai!

Kochou: Thank you for the wonderful explanation.

Hasuki: And the girl with a long hair and buns, she is "The Engineering Expert" Teria-senpai!

Teria: H-hello.

Romio: Prefects.

Minato: So these twins are two of the prefects huh?

Kochou: Oh, you heard of us?

Minato: Well, I only heard them from the other students. I guess we should properly introduce ourselves.

Kochou: We actually know you, Mr. Troublemaker, Inuzuka Romio-kun.

Romio: You know me!?

Kochou: It seems like you were having a secret discussion under the bench.

Then she lets out a grin.

Kochou: What are you scheming?

Then Romio turns pale as he feared that they heard his conversation with Persia.

But then Romio makes a comeback by fooling them.

Romio: Actually, I was talking with the ants under the bench! I asked them to come with me to the festival!

Hasuki and the twins pitied Romio as for me, I facepalmed myself.

Minato: *sigh*

Hasuki: Uh, Inuzuka...

Kochou: How pathetic...

Teria: That's so sad...

Hasuki: Hasuki has to go help the teachers so I can't come with you. If you like, I will call some friends for you.

Romio: I have friends! Wait, Minato you're coming with me to the festival right!?

Minato: I'll drop by later, I still have paperworks to do.

Teria: Paperworks?

Kochou: Paperworks...how strange...

Minato: Oh yeah right, I didn't introduced myself. I am Raiden Minato, I'm a new student.

Teria: Raiden...

Kochou: Minato...

Kochou: EEEEEEEHHHHHHH!? RAIDEN!? AS IN THE RAIDEN CLAN!? WAIT, WAIT, WAIT! HOW COME WE PREFECTS DIDN'T KNOW THIS!? NO WAIT, WHY!? A-CHAN NEVER EVEN MENTIONED IT.

Minato: I've only been keeping a low profile. I don't want to make a fuss about me being the future emperor.

Teria: Hmmm...I heard that you never even went outside from the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Well, I have my reasons.

Romio: Come on Minato, let's not waste our time with these brats.

Minato: Oi Romio, act with some respect y'know. They may be younger than us but they are still prefects and were just ordinary students.

Romio: I hate the prefects. They are snob and stubborn. Now go home you kids!

Kochou: Oh, well I can't let that one pass. Age has nothing to do with it. "Those who were blessed with talents should use it to guide and protect the students."

Minato: "To guide and protect the students."

Teria: T-that is our motto.

Romio: Anyways, I'm out of here.

Minato: Well, I guess I should also head out as well. I need to take care of the paper work from the Imperial Palace.

Hasuki: Wait you're still doing that!?

Minato: Yep, but I'm not stacking files or anything. I'm taking care of it through my laptop and just sending them through email.

Kochou: We can help you with that. Just tell us what you need.

Minato: A printer, a supply of paper and ink. Those are what I need in printing those documents.

Teria: I see but why though? Shouldn't you be taking care of those paperwork because you're studying?

Minato: Just like you guys said earlier, age has nothing to do with it. If it's for our nation, I'll dedicate my heart into it.

Kochou: I see, then goodluck, Your Highness.

I smiled at the twins.

Minato: Minato would be fine.

Kochou: Then, see ya around, Minato-kun!

Teria: See you around, Minato-kun.

Minato: Yeah.

Then I peacefully walked out and returned to the dorm.

I met Romio along the way and we went together to go back into our dorm.

Romio opens the door and we saw the twins inside our room. Kochou doing a puppy pose and Teria just reads one of my manga casually on the bed.

Then Kochou talked with a cute voice and with puppy eyes.

Kochou: Do you want dinner first? Maybe a bath? Or perhaps...

Kochou: You.want.us? Hihihihi!

Then Romio is like pissed.

Kochou: Just kidding! Did I get your heart racing?

Minato: Is this from some sort of anime?

Kochou: Come on!

Romio: The hell are you doing here! Scram!

Kochou: We just came to play just calm down.

Teria: Where is the next volume?

Then I handed her the next volume of the manga series I'm currently reading.

Minato: Here ya go.

Teria: Thanks.

Romio: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING YOU IDIOT!?

Romio: Also, is breaking in other people's rooms and reading their manga are what prefects do!?

Kochou: Actually we happened to find something important.

Then Teria holds the Rosary that Persia gave to Romio.

Kochou: What is that? Why does a Touwan have a rosary?

Then I looked at Romio who is panicking. Guess I should step up now.

Minato: Actually that rosary is a gift from my friend.

Kochou: A gift? From your friend? A rosary?

Minato: Well, that friend is a westian though. Is it really okay for me to have a friend from the west?

Kochou: Hmmmmm, seems like you really don't know what this means eh.

Kochou gives it back to me.

Minato: Well, I guess this is their proof of friendship with me.

Kochou: Oh? Well, I guess let's leave it like that. By the way, were really not here for you Minato-kun.

Kochou: We're here for Romio-kun!

Then Romio makes a run for it and then I can hear something barricading the door or what.

I can hear their voices though.

Kochou: Here's a board!

Romio: Thanks!

Then a few seconds later.

Romio: Well, that looks secure enough.

Romio: What what the hell!?

Minato: THAT'S MY LINE YOU IDIOT! NOW HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO GET OUT!?

--

Timeskip. Minato's POV.

It's really finally time for the festival. Now, let's see. Stalls, games, it seems like everyone is here too. But, the thing is, where is Romio?

Minato: After all that trouble of getting out from our room that idiot is now nowhere to be seen.

Then on the other hand, I saw the White Cats have appeared to form a tower with a chair on top of it.

Scott: Lady Persia, we have prepared a special seat for you to gaze upon the fireworks from as close as possible!

Scott: It is 6 meters! Now if it pleases you.

Persia: I'm not good with heights.

Then Char suddenly sits at the chair.

Char: Oh my what a view!

Scott: Hey, you little thief!

Then Char comes down from the chair and pinches Scott's ear.

Char: Did you say something?

Scott: N-not a word.

Then I joined the conversation.

Minato: What a joke. That's not how you're supposed to watch the fireworks y'know. Also, if one of you guys have reached their limit, the human tower you made will fall.

Scott: You damn black dog! What do you know!

Minato: Hey, hey, chill out four eyes. I'm just stating facts though.

Scott: Four eyes!? Now you really done it you-

Then Char forcefully grabs Scott away from me.

Char: That's enough Scott. Don't you ever touch my prey!

Scott: You selfish princess! I will-

Minato: Will you just shut up already. We're in a middle of a festival and I'm not interested in some petty fight.

I simply walked away but I glanced back to Char. She then gave me a hidden message.

Char: "Let's meet by near the lake."

Then she smiled at me as she turns back to the white cats tormenting Scott.

I then proceeded to the other stalls as I met the the twins again.

Kochou: Oh hey! It's Minato-kun!

Minato: Oh, Kochou, Teria are you here to patrol at the festival?

Teria: Y-yes.

Kochou: We're also looking for Romio-kun. Do you know where he went?

Minato: May I remind you that you guys locked me inside the room?

Kochou: O-oh, sorry about that, we just didn't noticed your there.

And then we suddenly heard a twig that snapped but when we turned around it was only a pair of cows.

Kochou: Huh? He's gone!

Minato: Well, I guess I'll just go ahead and enjoy the festival. Goodluck on finding Romio.

Then I left the twins as they continued to search for Romio.

Everything was peaceful. I grabbed many snacks and food from the stalls.

Minato: Now this is how a festival should be.

Until I saw the twins still not giving up on their search. Suddenly, Teria tugs the sleeve of her sister with gloomy eyes.

Teria: Nee-san.

Kochou: We can't.

I see, seeing all the people around them having fun, it's just they also wanted to have fun but because of their job as prefects, they can't.

Then suddenly out of the blue, a fight broke out and it was between a white cat and black dog.

Then we saw elementary black school students crying because if the fight doesn't stop, the fireworks will be cancelled.

Girl: Waaaaah! They're messing up the festival!

Boy: I want to see the fireworks!

I went to them as I patted their heads.

Minato: It's okay. It's okay. Everything is going to be alright?

Girl: Really?

Then Kochou pats the head of the boy as she said.

Kochou: It's no problem.

Then they went to the two fighting students.

Kochou: You two! Rampaging around the festival and causing harm to people is against the school rules!

Kochou: As such, the prefects Kochou and Teria will administer your punishment!

Then the two students rushed at them.

White Cat Student: Huuuuh! Like I give a damn about prefects!

Black Dog student: Go ahead and punish me if you can-

Then Teria restrains the white cat student with a net and Teria blows a sleeping drug to the black dog student knocking him out.

Then the students cheered for them. But I heard this from some of the students:

Student 1: They're amazing! Always working for the people.

Student 2: Well, they're prefects after all. They live in a completely different world from us.

Then I looked at the twins who suddenly became gloomy. They also gave up on searching for Romio.

It must be hard isn't it?

Suddenly Kochou was shot but a rubber bullet on the head as the three of us looked at Romio standing in front of a stall with a toy rifle.

Kochou: What's your problem!?

Romio: You sure gave me a hell of a chase back there. Now, it's payback time.

Then I grabbed the toy rifle from Romio's hand and smacked it unto his dumb head.

Romio: Ow! What was that for Minato!?

Minato: That is for locking me inside the room you dumbhead!?

Romio: You're still angry about that!?

Minato: I forced to break the door and I even repaired it!

Romio: Oh.

Romio: Anyways, hey you prefects. Let's have a duel! A face off in the festival events and if I win you two will grovel before me!

Minato: Are you out of your mind Romio!? Provoking a prefect into a fight!?

Kochou: You fool! Prefects can't be playing around!

Romio: It's not playing around. It's a duel. If you refuse, I'll smash this stall.

Minato: Oi, that's a little bit far!

Romio: Or are you that afraid to take me on~

Kochou: You...fine. Challenge accepted!

Romio: Since Minato is here, it's 2 on 2!

Minato: Oi don't drag me unto this mess!

Then Romio whispers to me and to my surprise I just nodded.

Minato: *sigh* I guess I have to join as well. Oi, Romio make sure we'll win.

Then we started our contest from target shooting, the hammer game, ice cream eating contest which I pass and the pie throwing contest.

We also played a variety if games untim we were worn out.

Kochou: Hahahahahaha! Looks like victory is ours!

Teria: I had too many pies...

Minato: You guys are crazy!

Kochou: Hey what's next?

Romio: It's over. Minato is already tired and if this goes on, I'll be in a disadvantage.

Kochou: Oh...really...

Kochou turns gloomy again and then Romio said.

Romio: Now come to think of it, we didn't decide what will happen if I lose. Well...

The he turns to the twins.

Romio: ...if you feel like playing again, call me and Minato. We'll hang out with you guys.

Kochou: Wha-

I smiled at both of them.

Minato: You were looking for friends to hang out with at the festival did you?

Kochou: Huuuh!?

Romio: Then just say it from the beginning!

Teria: We're not-

Minato: Let me guess Romio, you also heard what the other students are talking about?

Romio: Yeah. According to them, it's always just the two of them. They are hard to approach because they are prefects.

Then I smiled at the twins as if I'm also looking at Izumi and Hoshi. Well, it's been a long time since I hang out with my younger twin siblings.

Then I patted their heads and smiled.

Minato: It's really amazing that you two are working hard as prefects. I'm just the same as you guys.

Minato: Me being the crown prince and a former shut in. But, I never let it get to me as I'm still a human being after all, that I need to take it easy sometimes. The ones who taught me that are my younger twin siblings.

Romio: You really are fit to be a big brother.

Minato: Of course, after all, my younger twin siblings are looking up to me y'know. As their cool nii-chan.

Romio: Yeah. Kochou, Teria, you two are still young. So act like more young okay?

Then the twins made a cute expression which really reminded me of Izumi and Hoshi.

Then Kochou said.

Kochou: Don't treat us like kids! We're already grown ups! Besides...

She then points at Romio.

Kochou: You're the one that needs friends you antphile!

Romio: Shut up...

They pointed at us.

Kochou: If we have some spare time, we'll keep you two company again! So be prepared.

Romio: Be prepared?

Then they smiled at us.

Kochou: Farewell!

And they left.

--

Kochou's POV.

We left Romio-kun and Minato-kun as me and Teria discussed what happened.

Teria: We got to have fun because of those two.

Kochou: Romio-kun must've fallen for me! Well, it's impossible for Minato-kun to fall in love with me though. He treated us like his younger sisters and, he's the crown prince after all.

Kochou: But too bad, I already have someone I like!

Teria: But Minato-kun didn't acted like the crown prince back there. He was just, an ordinary person.

Kochou: Now that you mentioned it, yeah. It's a surprise that you can hardly see him act like the Prince of Touwa. He's really more like a big brother.

Teria: Minato-kun and Romio-kun...I wonder if they will try to run in the prefect selections...

Kochou: Who knows. But there is A-chan too. But I can't picture Minato-kun running for the prefect selections. He already has a lot of work to do, even more than a prefect.

Teria: Seems like it but, what do you think if they will both run?

Kochou: I think is that if they both become prefects, they will brought a great change to the academy. Especially Minato-kun, who will really make the former emperor's dream a reality.

--

Minato's POV.

Now that's been taken care of.

Minato: So, I guess I'm going to head out.

Romio: Where?

Minato: I'll just wander around.

Romio: What about Char?

Minato: Don't worry, Char knows what I'm doing. Shouldn't you be worried about Persia?

Romio: Crap! Well, gotta run! See ya!

Then he sprinted off.

Minato: *sigh*

Then I went to buy some sweets and headed out to where I'm supposed to meet Char.

I arrived and I saw Char sitting under a tree near the lake.

Char: Took you long enough.

I gave her the sweets I bought recently.

Minato: Well, I got into trouble with Romio.

Char: Fufu, it's okay. I understand.

Minato: Huh?

Char: I've been watching you from afar. You looking after those twins, having fun with them when no one else will have, I just really saw how kind you are.

Then I sat beside her and she rests her head on my left shoulder and holds my hand.

Char: But, because of that, I fell in love with you more than ever. I guess it's really in your nature to take care of those who are younger than you.

Minato: Oh, maybe it's from me always taking care of Izumi and Hoshi.

Char: Yeah.

Then the fireworks began as Char just lays her head on my shoulder as she watches the fireworks.

I looked at the night sky appreciating the beautiful fireworks with my girlfriend.

I no, we just wanted to spend this moment together until it lasts. I gently kissed Char's forehead as a sign of affection. Which she smiles and peacefully cuddles with me.

Char: Thank you, Mii-chan, for givine me the best fireworks festival, I ever had.

Chapter 9: Minato and Hasuki

Char's POV

Char: July 1st~ It'll be Per's birthday in a week.

Persia: Char the bath is open.

Char: Okay~

Persia: You're in a good mood today. Did Raiden invited you to a date or something?

Char: Oh no. It's not like that. But I guess you could say this is also me if he does. To be honest, I'm thinking about how grand your party should be.

Persia: Y-you don't need to do that kind of stuff!

Then Per hides her face and blushes.

Per: Actually...I have something to ask of you Char.

Char: Sure, what is it?

Then she told me her request.

--

Minato's POV

I'm currently reading one of my favorite mangas and I just looked at Romio who is standing in front of the calendar and he's smiling which is kinda creepy.

Romio: Alright, one week before Persia's birthday. Hmmm, what should I give her. No, I guess that can come later. If I can only go outside of the campus...

Minato: Persia's birthday huh?

Romio: It's next week, July 1st.

Minato: July 1st eh?

Romio: Oh, speaking of birthdays, we didn't know your birthday.

Minato: Is it really important?

Romio: Of course it is! Everyone deserves to celebrate their birthday! Also, you're the crown prince! Of course we should know you're birthday as it will be our sign of respect and appreciation.

I sighed and closed the manga I was reading.

Minato: Well, if I tell you birthday, make sure you wouldn't be surprised.

Romio: Huh? Why? Also, wait what do you mean I wouldn't be surprised?

Minato: It's actually on July 1st.

Romio: Huh?

Minato: *sigh* My birthday is on July 1st. In other words, me and Persia were born on the same day.

Romio became silent and then after 10 seconds.

Minato: 3...2...1...

Romio: WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!?

Romio: Are you serious!?

Then I showed him my enrollment form which contains my basic information and then he read my birthday.

Romio: So it's true!

Minato: Why are you so worked up anyway?

Romio: Are you telling me you're not celebrating your birthday with your family?

Minato: I am celebrating my birthday with my family. But the thing is, it's only me and my family. I requested that I only wanted to spend my birthdays with my family alone.

Romio: *sigh* Of course. Why would I forgot that you're a former shut in.

Minato: But I don't mind that if someone gives me a present for my birthday.

Romio: Does Char knows your birthday?

Minato: Nope. Same question, does Persia knows your birthday?

Romio: No. My birthday is actually on April 28.

Minato: Spring season huh. Anyways, what are you planning to do for Persia's birthday?

Romio: Now that I know when your birthday is, I should think on what gift should I buy for you and Persia.

Minato: Don't worry about it. Anything is fine as long as it is decent.

Romio: Wow. I mean you don't want something for your birthday?

I smiled and looked at the window.

Minato: All I ever wanted is for my family and friends to be healthy. That is what I always wish during my birthday.

Romio: Wishing the best for your family and friends is good and all but, don't you have anything to wish for yourself? Don't you have anything that you want?

Now that I thought about it, I really didn't wish for anything during my birthday. Pretty lame right? I guess the reason why I'm not wishing anything for myself is because, I'm already contented with what I have.

Minato: Nothing really. But if you're probably ask me what I want, I guess that would be, a new volume of one of the manga series I'm reading.

Romio: Can I find something like that here in Dahlia Island?

Minato: Now that you mentioned it, I can't see anyone selling manga. But, I would probably sell manga here because of the students here, especially Touwan students.

Romio: Yeah you're right. Well, I'll just think about what should I give to you and Persia for your birthdays.

Minato: Okay then goodluck.

Romio: By the way before I head out, do you have something you want to buy? I'll buy it for you since I'll be outside.

Minato: Just buy me yakisoba bread if you ever come across the cafeteria.

Romio: Okay, you got it. I'm heading out.

Minato: Have a safe trip.

And Romio left the room.

Minato: Guess I should go out for a walk as well.

I jumped out from my bed and did some little stretching.

As usual, I wore a plain dress shirt with black slacks and black shoes.

I went out from the room and I was greeted by Hasuki.

Hasuki: Oh hey Raiden, how have you been? Still getting used in living outside the Imperial Palace?

Minato: More or less. Well, I made some friends but I also made enemies. Like Maru and the white cats, especially Scott who is very hostile to me.

Hasuki: Well, what do we expect? That is the world we live in?

Minato: The world we live in?

Minato: Is this really the world we live in?

Hasuki: Huh? What do you mean?

I shake my head as I pat Hasuki's head.

Minato: Oh it's nothing. I'm maybe just overthinking some things.

Hasuki: Well, why not take a walk first? Oh would you mind if I accompany you?

Minato: Well sure, I could use some company.

Then me and Hasuki walked around the campus as Hasuki asked me about what is going on about Romio and Persia's relationship.

Hasuki: So how are things between Inuzuka and Persia?

Minato: Well, it's going pretty good. Even though they sometimes drag me into their troubles.

Hasuki: Fuhahahahaha! For real?

Minato: Well, yeah it's a pain but I'm glad that I can help those two.

Hasuki: Hmmm, speaking of relationships, do you already have a girlfriend?

I know that we'll eventually go in there. Knowing Inuzuka's secret relationship with Persia is enough. But, how should I handle this?

Wait, that's it! I wish I could trust Hasuki about this secret, she'll be the second black dog to know this.

Minato: Actually, I already have a fianceé.

Hasuki: A what!?

Minato: I just learned the truth about it when I met my parents during the sports festival. They told me everything.

Hasuki: So, who is your fianceé?

Minato: Before I tell you that, can I trust you not to tell this to anyone else? I was also planning to tell this to Romio later on.

Hasuki: S-sure, Hasuki won't tell anyone about it. You can trust Hasuki.

I took a deep breath, as I'm gathering my resolve to say this to her. Hasuki, the Black Dogs' Second in Command, Romio's righthand woman.

She still objects Romio and Persia's relationship because of her lingering feelings for Romio. But now, how will she handle this? The Crown Prince of Touwa engaged to the Crown Princess of the West.

Let's see how it works.

Minato: My fianceé is...Princess Chartreux Westia.

Then I looked at Hasuki's eyes and they were filled with disbelief and shock. I know this is a lot to take in. The boy she likes is in love with a girl from the enemy side. Now, the prince of her country and the boy she looks up to, is engaged to THE Princess of the West.

Hasuki: Y-you're lying...please...

Minato: It's the truth, I was also shocked when I heard it from my dad.

Hasuki: But why??? Why were you engaged to the tyrant princess? What was the emperor thinking!?

Minato: Have you forgotten my grandpa's dream for our country?

Hasuki froze in shock as she saw that I just manifested a little bit of my royal aura.

Hasuki: S-sorry...

Minato: Long story short. King Westia is the one who started my arranged marriage with Char, it was 10 years ago, when King Westia himself visited the Imperial Palace.

Hasuki: I see, everyone in Touwa knows the state visit of the king. But not everyone knows what they talked about. The only thing we knew is that, when the King of the West went out from the palace, he was smiling at peace.

Minato: My father told me that, King Westia wanted me and Char to get married is because, he wanted Char to be free from the burden of the crown.

Hasuki: To be free from the burden of the crown? But what will happen to the west if they will lose their crown princess?

Minato: A new era shall dawn.

Hasuki: Huh?

Minato: King Westia wanted to end the aristocratic government of the West. In order to do that, he must first abolish their Royal Bloodline. To end the line of monarchs of the west and establish a new government. A democratic government.

Hasuki: I see...so did you agree with that? But what about the white cats? How would they react to this if the word spreads out?

Minato: I don't know.

Hasuki: Also, I couldn't help but ask this, what about Char? Does she know it?

I need to be careful on how will I answer this. I absolutely must not expose my secret relationship with Char.

Minato: Coincidentally, she ran into my family during the sports festival. So, dad took the opportunity to say the truth to me and Char.

Hasuki: What did Char say?

Minato: She didn't know what to say but, I can tell from her eyes that it's a load off on her back. She will be free.

Hasuki: I see. Does Char like you? Ever since then, she had shown interest in you.

Minato: Well, maybe.

I lied though, me and Char are a couple. A real couple. In secret though.

Hasuki: So, what are you going to do? I know what I'm going to say, is really impossible. You and Char should go out but...

Minato: It will cause chaos from both dorms. For now, just let me think on what should I do.

Hasuki: Are you sure you're going to face this alone?

I smiled and look up to vast blue sky.

Minato: Grandpa once told me, "Helping one another is important. But there are things that you alone MUST do." So, let me take care of this. It's my problem after all.

Then I walked out and made my way back to our dorm as I close my eyes and say.

Minato: I'm sorry Hasuki, for hiding the whole truth.

It's not yet time.

When the right time comes.

I raised my hand as if I'm reaching for something.

Minato: Until that time comes...until the perfect time comes...

Hasuki: Don't worry, Hasuki will keep this secret. I won't tell anyone about it.

Then I asked her this question.

Minato: Tell me Hasuki, you mentioned that you and Romio are childhood friends right?

Hasuki: What's the sudden interest about Hasuki's childhood?

Minato: Well, I wanted to know what was Romio like when he was still a kid.

Hasuki: During elementary, Hasuki was always alone. All I did was studying and I always got the highest grades among the black dogs. That is what made me lonely because, the other kids back then just know I'm a bookworm.

Minato: Well, I guess people like you are really hard to approach huh.

Hasuki: Then one day, during a test, I saw one of my classmates struggling in the exam. So I helped him and to his delight, he got a high score. Then he called me a genius and then I became popular among the black dogs.

Minato: Let me guess, that boy was Romio. Am I right?

Hasuki: Yes, because of Inuzuka I was able to make some friends. But before I even know it, I already fell in love with him.

I looked up to the sky once more.

Minato: Must be nice to have a childhood huh? Going outside, playing with the other kids. Having fun.

Hasuki: You don't play with your little siblings during your childhood?

Minato: I always play with them, but you know, its still different to have some childhood friends.

Hasuki: Did you feel, lonely during your childhood?

Minato: Well, you could probably say that because I only stepped foot outside of the Imperial Palace twice during that time.

Minato: But you know, I'm really glad that I accepted my father's suggestion to study here. If I requested to be homeschooled once again, I would probably be compared into a NEET.

Hasuki: Haha. But we're also glad that you went here. We the black dogs have always been anticipating your arrival.

Minato: Really?

Hasuki: Yeah. Since the White Cats has Princess Char, we also waited for the day that you'll arrive. But you arrived the moment we least expect it.

Minato: Yeah. Also, I wanted to see the seeds that my grandpa planted. The seeds of change and now, those seeds are turning into a sprout. Then sooner or later they will continue to grow until those sprouts will bloom into a flower.

Hasuki: Emperor Daichi's dream of peace between the two nations. Yes, the war is over. But the peace treaty is still on paper. That is what Emperor Makoto is working on now. That is why, King Westia came into the Imperial Palace and proposed an arranged marriage between the two crown heirs of each nation.

Minato: As a sign of peace to the both nations.

Hasuki: I'm surprised you didn't disagreed with your arranged marriage with Char.

Minato: Well, I don't really want to deal about it. I need to do my duties first as the prince. Then I'll take care of that arranged marriage. If possible, I really want to get along with Princess Char if we're going to get married in the future.

Again, I lied. Me and Char are already in a relationship. She already had my family's seal of approval. Sorry Hasuki but I can't reveal the whole truth to you yet.

Hasuki: I see then, whenever you need help, Hasuki, Inuzuka and the Black Dogs got your back. After all, since you came, our dorm became more livelier than ever. That is why, we're thankful that you came here.

Minato: I'm also glad that I came here. To spend my youth like this.

Then me and Hasuki continued our conversation about our families until we went back to the dorm.

Strange, Romio hasn't even come back yet? Maybe he is still busy but nevermind that.

Minato: I still have a lot to do.

Chapter 10: Minato, Romio and Airu

Minato's POV.

It's been a few days now. A lot has happened during the past few days.

Romio was put under the surveillance of Head Prefect Airu, Romio's older brother.

And just as I thought, Head Prefect Airu suspected Romio having a relationship with a white cat.

Then I asked Romio.

Minato: Your brother is the Black Dogs' Head Prefect right? Whenever you saw him, you'll start to tremble. Did the two of you had a fight?

Romio: He was always been like that. He's merciless. He always punishes me and whenever that happens, he'll always lock me up into the shed.

Then Romio was summoned into the gym and he had to spar with his older brother in a kendo match.

But Romio is no match against him. Of course, everyone in the Black Dogs are afraid of him. He ruled the Black Dogs with an iron grip. Even the white cats wouldn't dare defy him. He will administer punishment either it'll be a black dog or a white cat.

Romio fell down and he couldn't even stand up anymore. His body is already giving up. Then his brother just said these words.

Airu: What a disgrace.

His brother has been so rough with him.

As a fellow elder child, I can't let this by. I didn't know what Romio did in his past but, treating your younger sibling like that, saying those words, I can't let it slip by.

I don't care if I'll be punished for defying a prefect but, it's too far.

So I quickly picked up Romio's shinai and I said.

Minato: Head Prefect Airu, with all due respect, can I request a sparring match with you?

Everyone from the black dogs started talking among theirselves.

Tosa: Oi, oi, oi, Your Benevolence, do you think you know what you're doing?

Kohitsuji: I wouldn't even dare to do that y'know.

Maru: Heh, let's see what this prince is going to do when the Head Prefect beats him.

Airu: Crown prince or not, I will not hold back with you. Prepare yourself Raiden Minato.

Then Romio is struggling to get up.

Romio: Minato please, this is a matter between my brother and I. I will-

Minato: Yes it is a matter between you brothers. But, I'd like to teach him a thing or two.

Airu: Teach me? What do you know?

Minato: About being an elder sibling that is.

Then Head Prefect prepared for a stance.

Airu: Ho? Well then, let me see what you're going to teach me.

I prepared to my stance as I tightly gripped my shinai.

Then the match began. Me and Head Prefect Airu clashed together and the sound of our clashing weapons can be heard even from outside the gym.

I'm not gonna lie, his attacks are so heavy and fast. But, this is still nothing when it comes to my grandpa.

I stepped back, prepared a battojutsu stance.

Airu: What!?

Minato: Enjaku Saiho Battojutsu - Ougi no san!

Then I utilized my speed and hit the Head Prefect with all I've got and before I even know it, he was down on the ground.

Hasuki: W-woah.

Romio: Wow, how did he?

Then Head Prefect Airu is one knee on ground.

Airu: No wonder why the Raiden Clan was feared throughout the ancient times. You guys really took pride in the meaning of your clan's name.

Minato: I won because I have something to teach you, Head Prefect Airu.

Airu: Hmph. As if that will change anything. I am only disciplining Romio. I am doing this for the name of the Inuzuka Family.

Minato: *sigh* So that's how it is.

Hasuki: Even the Head Prefect is no match against Raiden.

Maru: He just totally beat the Head Prefect huh?

Tosa: Now that is something. Now that you look at it, Prince Minato seems to have a skinny build. Don't you think guys?

Romio: Well, he looks fine tho. I guess that is just his body composition. But, that display of strength. I knew there was really something when he stopped both Persia and my attack during that day.

Hasuki: He's a Raiden after all. I heard rumors that, the members of the Raiden Family always went through vigorous and brutal training.

Minato: Our family's physical training is let's say, the level one. Mental training is level two and then the hardest of them all, the spiritual training.

Airu: Hmph, you just got lucky. One more time.

Romio: What a sore loser.

It's time for round two. The two of us are in our stances and prepared.

When the match began, Head Prefect Airu increased his speed and power.

Luckily due to my sharp reflexes and agility I was able to step back and avoid that attack.

Airu: Not bad. But how about this!

He did consecutive sword thrusts but I blocked them using the irregular guarding stance.

Airu: Irregular guarding?

Then he switched into powerful swings that is really heavy. But , grandpa's attacks we're still much heavier than this!

I stepped back, lowered my weapon and was standing on a gedan stance.

Romio: That stance, what does he plan to do?

As Airu is going to end this, I duck as soon as the tip of Airu's weapon went for my throat, I grabbed this opportunity to get his back and then pointed the tip of my weapon at his nape.

Minato: It's over, Head Prefect Airu.

Airu: How did you-

Minato: It's simple actually. The moment you went for the final strike, I simply exploited going to your blindspot and went for the nape.

Airu: Even though you rarely went out from the Imperial Palace, you even beat a prefect!?

Minato: It's not about beating a prefect. I won because I can't stomach what you're doing as a brother. Also, I realized it now. You're only fighting for something else.

Airu: How dare you-

Minato: One day, Romio will beat you. Mark my words, Head Prefect Airu.

Then I walked away as the Black Dogs are still frozen in awe.

Hasuki: I can't believe this.

Romio: Airu nii-san was defeated by Minato.

Minato: It wasn't really much. If he was really serious, I would really have a big problem.

Romio: What do you mean?

Minato: I admit his attacks were heavy and powerful that is why I always kept my distance as much as possible.

Hasuki: Now that you mentioned it, Hasuki noticed that you blocked a number of strikes from the Head Prefect.

Minato: I wanted to see how strong he is. Even though he's half serious or even if he became serious, it's still nothing compared to my grandpa.

Minato: But nevermind that, does it hurt Romio?

Romio: It hurts like hell!

Then after that eventful day, we're free in the afternoon. But Romio is still under his brother's supervision. I went to the rose garden to relax and read a novel. Until someone poked me at my back.

???: Seems like you had a tough morning huh?

I turned around and see Char smiling and she brought me a coffee.

Char: Good work for today.

I closed my novel and gratefully took the coffee.

Minato: Thanks.

Char sat down beside me and lay her head on my shoulder.

Char: I saw your match with the Black Dogs' Head Prefect.

Minato: Oh.

Char: Why?

Minato: I wanted to teach him something.

Char: About what?

Minato: Well, he caused so much trauma for Romio. How really unbecoming for an elder brother.

Char: So your big brother instincts just kicked in and you challenged the head prefect into a duel?

Minato: More or less. But he's really like Romio, they're both stubborn.

Char: May I ask but why go so far in challenging the Head Prefect?

Minato: Well, I am also an elder brother like him. But the only difference is that, Romio is scared of his big brother. While Izumi and Hoshi looks up to me.

Char: You mean that, big brothers should be an example to their younger siblings. To guide them, to protect them.

Minato: Yeah. You maybe an only child but you know that.

Char: Well, that is because I saw it with my own two eyes. How your younger twin siblings looked up to you. Also, they already treated me as an older sister. You know, I really wish I have a younger sister. But, seems like I'm getting both, not to mention, they're twins.

Minato Haha, well. During the winter break, would you want to visit Touwa?

Char: Oh no, no, no. I do not have a death wish.

Minato: Then ask your father, I'm sure she'll allow you.

Char: Yeah my father would definitely allow me. But my mother won't.

Minato: *sigh* I guess you still really need to work on something about that.

Char: I see. Oh by the way, since Per's birthday is next week, do you want to give her a present?

Minato: Hmmm, I don't know. Oh, maybe I'll give her something. It will only take me a few days.

Char: Oh, I see. Speaking of birthdays, when is your birthday?

Minato: My birthday?

Char: Come to think of it, we're already dating for months already and do you think it's time that we each other's birthday?

Minato: It's July 1st.

Char: Wha...WHAAAAAAAAAAT!? You and Per have the same birthdays!?

Minato: I know this is going to be your reaction. Well, Romio also got that reaction.

Char: W-why didn't you tell me sooner!? I would've prepared you a gift and-

I gently poked her forehead.

Minato: It's okay. I don't really care for gifts y'know. I just wanted a simple celebration. I used to celebrate my birthday with just my family. But now, I want to celebrate it with Romio, Hasuki, Kochou, Teria, Persia and especially...

I looked at her eyes and smiled at her.

Minato: With you...

Char blushed again.

Char: I-I also wanted to celebrate your birthday with you but, it's kinda unexpected that my bestfriend and my boyfriend had the same birthdays.

Minato: I never even expected that my birthday is the same with Persia's. Well, I heard that the white cats are planning to hold a birthday celebration for her. I also heard how Inuzuka always comes to the party and you know, barges in.

Char: I will never forgive him for always ruining Per's birthday.

Minato: But now that those two are dating, it seems like things are about to change.

Char: So what about you? Will the black dogs celebrate your birthday?

Minato: Not everyone from the black dogs know my birthday. Romio is the only one who knows my birthday. From the white cats, you're the only one who knows.

Char: Is that so...?

Minato: Speaking of birthdays, when is your birthday?

Char: November 7. It's still far off y'know.

Minato: I see...

Then suddenly I heard a voice from a distance and I quickly told Char to hide.

Luckily we found a nearby bush and she hid from there.

The one who is calling me is Hasuki.

Hasuki: Raideeeeeeen!

Minato: Hasuki? What are you doing here?

Hasuki: Have you seen Inuzuka?

Minato: I don't know. All I know was that, he was being supervised by the head prefect.

Hasuki: Well, the head prefect already left. After Inuzuka finished his supplementary lessons with the Head Prefect, he simply left without saying a word.

Minato: I think I know where he went. But I'm not really sure.

Hasuki: Really? Then if you happen to find him, let Hasuki know, okay?

Minato: Okay, I will.

Then Hasuki left as she waves her hand while saying goodbye.

Minato: You can come out now y'know.

Then Char emerged from the bushes as she sighs in relief.

Char: That was close. Also, what did I hear? Inuzuka being supervised by the Head Prefect? Fufufufufufu.

I gave her a light karate chop on the head.

Char: Ow! What was that for?

Minato: You wouldn't understand how Romio feels right now. If you just saw how Romio was scared by his elder brother.

Char: Just be careful okay? I'm really scared for you. Now that the Head Prefect have something against you.

Minato: Don't worry, Head Prefect Airu knows not to mess with the Raidens.

Char: I see. Then I guess I should return to the dorm now. Also, you're going to look for Inuzuka right?

Minato: Yeah. He probably met up with Persia. But, I guess I should look for the Head Prefect first.

Char: What are you planning to do?

Minato: I just want to have a little chat with him.

I can see that Char is scared. Not because of the Head Prefect but because she is scared for me.

I gently fixed her hair and I smiled at her.

Minato: I'll be fine. You don't need to worry about me okay?

Char: Yeah. You're my boyfriend after all.

Minato: I'm glad that you really trust me.

Char: Though I really didn't trust you the day we met, my assumptions about you is really wrong. But right now, I just know that you can do it. After all, I already saw it for myself so many times.

I quickly kissed her forehead and parted ways. I went to look for Romio. But just as I about to look for him, I met someone who I least expected. It's none other than him, Airu Inuzuka.

Minato: Oh, good afternoon Head Prefect Airu perfect timing.

Airu: Raiden Minato. We meet again.

Minato: What brings you here Head Prefect Airu?

He fixed his eyeglasses.

Airu: I'm just here doing rounds. What are you doing here?

Minato: Oh you know, just to have a nice walk, chill at the garden while reading some books.

Airu: Books?

I showed him the novel I'm currently reading.

Minato: A novel actually. I usually hang out in the garden and read to pass time.

Airu: Now, I'll get straight into the topic. What do you mean when you told me that Romio will beat me one day.

I knew that he will ask that. I just walked past him and smiled.

Minato: He's currently building his strength right now. You may saw him as a disgrace to your family but, one day, he will usher a great change.

Airu: Nonsense. His academic performance is on a mediocre level. He barely passed the red mark.

Minato: Oh, well let's just see.

Then I walked out.

Minato: *sigh* What a stubborn guy. But anyways, let's go find that idiot.

I searched for any possible places where those two will meet in secret but, man those two really are good at hiding.

I gave up my search and went back to the dorm. But strangely, Romio wasn't in the dorm either.

Hmmmmm, what happened? Is he probably inside our room?

But when I opened the room, I saw Kochou and Teria.

Kochou: Oh, it's Minato-kun!

Minato: Um, what are you doing here?

Kochou: We're here to play!

Minato: Don't you guys have any homeworks or any jobs to do?

Kochou: We already took care of it.

Then I took off my shoes and placed them in a shoe rack. Then I took off my blazer, necktie and vest and placed them on a hanger. Leaving me wearing my dress shirt and black pants.

Then I grabbed my bag, pulled out my laptop and proceeded to do my paperworks.

Teria: What are you doing?

Minato: Paperworks.

Kochou: Paperworks?

Minato: It's for the Imperial Palace.

Kochou: Oh, you mentioned that when we first met you guys. Is it really that heavy?

Minato: That is why I'm using a laptop to ease my workload. Also, I requested a printer, a bunch of blank papers and ink right?

Teria: Yeah right. But how will you deliver those paperworks from here?

Minato: Via e-mail.

Kochou: Now that is a convenient way to work, especially if your work invovles the paperworks for the Imperial Palace.

Teria: So it's true. Your work is really much harder than the prefects.

I smiled.

Minato: I disagree with that. Every person is going through different kinds of hardship. We all have our own battles, either outside or inside.

Kochou: For someone like you to say that, you really sound mature.

Minato: Ah hehe. I just learned that from my grandpa.

Teria: Emperor Daichi really had an impact on you.

Minato: Of course, he is one of the wisest people I know.

Kochou: To think that Emperor Daichi stopped the war through pure negotiation, without a shed of blood in his hands.

Minato: My grandfather hated war. Actually, me and my father also inherited that trait. But I guess that would be enough digging about my past.

Minato: Now it's my turn to ask questions. About Head Prefect Airu, why does he treat Romio like nothing.

Kochou: Well, you know Romio-kun being a problem child. But I guess it's really too far.

Then I observed the twins and I smiled.

Minato: I see, so you two also feel what I feel. That an elder brother is someone who is looked up to by their younger siblings and protects them.

Teria: You mentioned that you have younger siblings right?

Minato: Yeah. Actually, they're twins.

Kochou: Twins!? Really!?

Minato: But they are older than the two of you by a year.

I showed them the picture of me, Izumi and Hoshi.

Teria: So cute.

Kochou: No wonder why you're so good at interacting with us.

Minato: Aside from being the crown prince of Touwa, I also promised to myself that I will protect my younger twin siblings. That I will be the nii-chan that they look up to and the nii-chan that will guide them.

Kochou: Aw...

Minato: Unlike Head Prefect Airu, who is only fighting for their family name.

Kochou: It seems you already knew something about A-chan.

Minato: Yeah. I investigated the Inuzuka Family when I had the free time and apparently, I probably had a glimpse of what happened.

Teria: Really?

Minato: But I want to confirm this with Romio first.

Kochou: I see, I guess we wouldn't pry any longer.

Minato: As much as I also wanted to stay out of it, I can't bear seeing my roommate having nightmares at night.

Teria: Nightmares?

Minato: Ever since he was put under the surveillance of Head Prefect Airu, he is always talking on his sleep. From the tone of it, he is afraid. He is always saying, "Brother stop! Please, it hurts!"

Minato: Something like that.

The twins became sad when they heard this revelation from me.

Kochou: So all this time? Romio-kun is...

I just kept quiet about it.

Minato: Let's go, we need to find Romio. I have a very bad feeling about this.

Kochou: But it's past curfew now!

Minato: Not unless if it's important. C'mon you two, help me out.

Kochou: Alright. Teria, let's go.

Teria: Yeah.

Then the three of us searched for Romio, to the point that it's already 11:45 PM.

Kochou: Have you saw anything Minato-kun?

Minato: I've got nothing here. What about you two?

Kochou: Nothing. Seems like Romio-kun wasn't here.

Teria: Same here.

Minato: Where did he go? Damn it, it's almost midnight.

Kochou: We need to hurry now or else we'll be in big trouble.

Minato: Romio is in much bigger trouble here.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Just where exactly did that idiot disappeared to?

I don't know but I kinda have a feeling that he went looking for Persia.

Because after all, 15 minutes from now...it's already...

Her and my birthday.

Chapter 11: The two birthdays - Part 1

Minato's POV.

Me, Kochou and Teria are still desperately searching for Romio.

The thing is, we couldn't find Romio and it's almost midnight.

We are currently at the forest continuing our search.

Kochou: Minato-kun how long are we going to search for your roommate?

Minato: I don't know but, I have a bad feeling that the Head Prefect has something to do with it.

Kochou: A-chan has something to do with it!? No way!

Minato: Romio once told me that, whenever he was being punished by his elder brother, Romio will be thrown out into the shed.

Minato: So I've got a feeling that he was thrown out, into some kind of a repentance room.

So the three of us rushed to the repentance room and we saw that its door is closed and even locked.

We unlocked it and opened the door. Then we saw Romio, wounded and beaten up.

Minato: Let me guess...

Romio: Yeah, he caught me going out from the dorm. He was there standing at the gate of our dorm.

Kochou: Honestly, you're too reckless.

Then Romio stands up as soon as he regained his strength. Then he told us.

Romio: Thank you guys. I owe you one.

Then we watched Romio running towards the forest.

Minato: Um...

Kochou: Shouldn't we treat his wounds first?

Teria: ...

Minato: He really looks so messed up. Ugh, that idiot.

Minato: You two, should go back now. I'll watch Romio from the shadows.

Kochou: Huh!? But-

Minato: Don't worry, I wouldn't be caught that easily.

Then I also went to the same direction as Romio and secretly tailed him.

Minato: So let me guess...he's going to meet Persia. What time is it!?

I checked on my watch.

Minato: 11:55!? It's almost time.

Then suddenly, while Romio is running, his body just became numb as he fell down into the ground.

As much as I wanted to help him but I can't. This is Romio's battle. I've already did what I can do. I already left the rest to him.

Then suddenly, Persia came as Romio's eyes were shocked.

As for me, I hid in the shadows to watch this heart wrenching moment.

Persia began to cry as she said she came to stop Romio. When Persia was confronted by Hasuki, Hasuki said that if their relationship is going to be exposed, both of them are going to be expelled, just like what happened around 20 years ago.

Then Persia began to cry as she said that Head Prefect Airu must've suspected both of them to be in a relationship. She embraced Romio as she apologized to what happened to Romio.

Then midnight came and Romio didn't even had chance to greet his girlfriend, a happy birthday.

--

Timeskip. The next day. Minato's POV.

Minato: Ugh...what time is it?

I checked the alarm clock and it's already 7:19 am.

Minato: Oh yeah right...

I get out from my bed, fixed it, did some stretching and I noticed that my roommate isn't here.

Romio: Did Romio woke up early?

After what happened, I emerged from my hiding spot and Persia asked me to bring Romio back to our dorm.

She told me to protect Romio for her. But I said.

Flashback. Minato's POV.

Minato: You're strong, I know you're a very strong person Persia. No wonder why Romio fell in love with you.

Minato: Sooner or later, you two will face great challenges to test the two of you. To test how strong your relationship. Even, maybe to test yourselves.

Minato: Right now, you two are facing a challenge. But I know, that, there is nothing wrong with your relationship with Romio. Loving someone, will never be a mistake.

Flashback end. Back to the present.

Minato: I wonder what happened to that idiot.

I went out from the room until suddenly, Hasuki came running to me. She's somehow worried.

Hasuki: Oh thank goodness Raiden you're already awake.

Minato: Huh? What are you talking about? Also, calm down what's going on?

Hasuki: Follow me. Right now.

Minato: Sure.

I followed Hasuki until finally we reached the infirmary. Then, we saw Romio in a state that, as if his soul left his body.

Minato: Did something happened to him?

Hasuki: Hasuki is not even sure about what happened.

Romio: Let me be one with the infirmary.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Seems like his injuries started to take over in his mental state.

Hasuki: Is it because of what happened between him and the Head Prefect?

Minato: Would you mind if I tell you the whole story?

Hasuki: Sure.

I told her what transpired last night.

Hasuki: So that's what happened.

Minato: Yeah.

Hasuki: Hmmmm, is it just me or you look a little bit different?

Minato: What do you mean?

Hasuki: Your hair is properly fixed and yeah. As if you're a completely different person.

(A/N: Minato's new look. :D )

Minato: Oh, well. I really didn't have the time to fix my hair but yeah. This is my transformation.

Hasuki: You even look more a like a prince now.

Minato: So you're saying that I don't look like a prince when I first came here?

Romio: Well, to be honest, yes.

Me and Hasuki turned back to see Romio back to normal, I guess.

Minato: It seems like Romio is back to us.

Romio: Haaaa...

Minato: But still depressed.

Hasuki: Maybe if he goes to class it will, maybe Inuzuka will-

Minato: Doesn't Romio have allergies to classrooms?

Hasuki: Now that is some kind of allergy.

Romio: But I don't wanna go to school. I don't wanna do anything...

Minato: You're already here at school though.

Hasuki: In that case, should we...skip classes?

Minato: What? When you say "we" that includes me?

Hasuki: Of course! Let's say, it's going to be a hangout between friends.

Then the three of us proceeded to go to the Recreational room.

Hasuki: The Rec Room! It's empty. It means, it's all ours!

Romio: Are you sure about this Hasuki? A diligent student like you skipping school?

Hasuki: Don't worry, skipping classes once or twice isn't bad at all.

Romio: Oh yeah right I forgot to mention this, actually may I ask? Minato, is this okay that I tell Hasuki what today is?

Minato: Well, I don't mind but, yeah sure.

Hasuki: What are you talking about?

Romio: Okay, let me ask this Hasuki. What day is today?

Hasuki: July 1st.

Romio: Is there any significant today?

Hasuki: Persia's birthday. How could we forget. Every year you rally the black dogs in a pie throwing contest every year on Persia's birthday.

Romio: So today is Persia's birthday. But did you know, there is also someone whose birthday is also on July 1st.

Hasuki: Really!? Who!?

Minato: It's me.

Hasuki: ...

Hasuki: WHAT!? TODAY IS YOUR BIRTHDAY!?

Minato: Yeah. If you still don't believe me...

I grabbed my student handbook and showed her my basic information.

Minato: ...here.

Hasuki takes my handbook and reads my basic information.

Hasuki: No way! Anyways!

Hasuki: H-happy birthday Raiden!

Minato: Thanks.

Romio: Oh yeah, I also forgot to say my greetings. Happy birthday Minato.

Minato: Thanks.

Hasuki: Man, I can't believe that you and Persia were born on the same day.

Minato: Well, feel free to raise that issue to my parents.

Hasuki: No, I wouldn't dare. But anyways, why didn't you tell us sooner or later. So that you know, the black dogs can hold a birthday party for you.

Minato: And then what? The white cats will use that opportunity to get their retribution to the black dogs for always crashing at Persia's birthday.

Romio: So what?

Minato: That is just one of the reasons why I don't want my birthday to be publicly announced. I just want to celebrate my birthday with just a few people.

Minato: Or should I say...my friends.

Hasuki: Awwwww. That's sweet.

Minato: I usually celebrate my birthday with just my family and with the maids and butlers who are working at the palace.

Romio: Isn't that already a big celebration?

Minato: Not really. That would only be a big celebration if my parents invited prominent figures in the field of politics, arts, medicine and other famous and rich people. That would be too much for me.

Minato: But at my request, I only wanted to have a celebration that is only simple. No big parties, no invitations to anyone else. Just me, my family and the people who are working at the palace.

Minato: That is my way of giving thanks to them.

Hasuki: I see, well. I guess we should hang out here for a while.

Minato: *sigh*

Romio: Well, then! Let's play pool!

Hasuki: Oh I won't lose to you Inuzuka.

Romio: Oh yeah!?

Romio: Um, can you teach me how to play?

Hasuki: Sure! The rules are pretty basic actually. As you can see there are balls that doesn't have the white stripe and balls that does have the stripe.

Minato: Okay?

Hasuki: The white stripes, we just call them "stripes" and the ones that doesn't have stripes are called, "solids" that's it.

Minato: Then what is the goal?

Hasuki: You have the white ball or the cue ball. This ball is the one you will use to strike the other balls. In the first round, if the first player drops a solid or vice versa, then their objective is to let all the solids drop them into the goals here.

Minato: I see. Then how about if the player dropped both of the same kind in the first round?

Hasuki: They will still have the chance to shoot any ball. Until one kind falls down. That is where you decide on what type of ball you will need to capture.

Minato: Then what about this 8 ball?

Hasuki: That is the final ball. Be careful though, if you accidentally shoot it while your assigned balls aren't all in, then you lose.

Minato: I see, so you need to clear yout respective set in order to reach the last one eh.

Hasuki: Exactly. Then if you accidentally shoots the cue ball, it's a foul and the next player can freely adjust the cue ball in that particular turn.

Hasuki: So be careful in doing that. Also, if you managed to shoot a ball from your set, you can still continue until you didn't shoot one.

Minato: So it means as long as I can shoot the balls from my respective set, I can continue until I missed or didn't get one of them into the goal.

Hasuki: Exactly.

Minato: Okay, I get it now. But I'll watch the two of you first and observe the match.

Romio: If you say so.

Hasuki: Then Inuzuka, go ahead. You're first.

Romio: Okay.

As Hasuki is going to place the cue ball and Inuzuka takes the aim, he accidentally poked Hasuki's chest with the stick, making Hasuki blush in embarrassment.

Hasuki: T-that's enough pool! Let's go somewhere else!

Romio: Um, did I do something wrong?

Minato: Of course you did, you blockhead.

Then we went into the barn to feed the sheep. Well, the sheep are kinda running away from Romio.

Hasuki: Now we can cuddle with the sheep as much as we want.

While me on the other hand grabbed a handful of sheep feed and gently spread them into the ground.

Hasuki: Now that you mentioned it, I also have sheep feed...

Suddenly the sheep surrounding Hasuki suddenly tackled her.

Romio: Hasuki!?

Hasuki: Woah! Inuzuka, Raiden! Help!

We both pulled Hasuki from the sheeps as Hasuki is exhausted.

Hasuki: It's dangerous here. Let's move on. But it seems Raiden is enjoying himself.

Minato: It's my first time feeding sheep and even my first time seeing one. Not too mention, too many sheep.

Romio: You already forgot the fact that he's a former shut in. So he is still probably like a child.

Minato: Hey! Who are you calling a child!

Hasuki: Well, yeah. But I guess that is the birthday gift we can afford to give to you. Right, Inuzuka?

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: Alright, then where is our next destination?

Hasuki leads the way and the destination is...the clock tower.

Minato: Man, I really wanted to go here during the first day.

Romio: Really?

Minato: Yep. But I was getting interrupted whenever I tried to go here.

I smiled sarcastically at Romio and Hasuki because they are the ones who are interrupting my trip at the clock tower whenever I really had the chance.

Hasuki: Uh...hehe...sorry about that.

Romio: We never intended to do that, it's maybe um, coincidence! Yeah!

Hasuki: Yeah, that's it!

Minato: *sigh* Anyways...

I looked at the sights and I had the perfect vantage view of the campus.

I took my cellphone and quickly took a picture of this beautiful scenery.

Minato: I can't wait to show this to Izumi and Hoshi when I get home during the winter break.

Hasuki: Hey, isn't it cellphones aren't allowed inside the academy?

Minato: I requested for an exemption. I had to bring my cellphone at all times in case something came up in the Imperial Palace.

Hasuki: I see, I heard that the emperor's health had been declining in the past few years.

Minato: Yeah, but when I called my mom 3 weeks ago, she told that my father is doing well now. Well, I guess he's getting in better shape in the past few months. He was super energetic when they paid me a visit during the sports festival.

Minato: I even forgot that he has health issues during that time.

Hasuki: I see...

Romio: So how is Lady Kazumi holding up?

I looked at the scenery once again.

Minato: My mom is a very strong one. Even though I'm not currently there to support her, I know my younger siblings are supporting her with everything they got.

Minato: Heh, making me all talk about my family makes me look back in the last birthday celebration I had with my family.

Hasuki: Oh yeah right, we almost forgot about that. But, are you lonely? This is also the first time you wouldn't be able to celebrate your birthday with your family.

Minato: Yeah...but it doesn't mean I'll be sad. After all...

I pulled Romio and Hasuki close to me.

Minato: I found a new family here.

Romio and Hasuki blushed but at the same time they smiled.

Romio: Yeah. We are family here.

Hasuki: We're really glad that you came here. I wonder if you wouldn't come eh.

Minato: Oh c'mon. Don't talk stuff about that.

Then the three of us just laughed it off and we noticed that Romio is still kinda sad.

Minato: Let me guess, it's her right?

Romio: Are you reading my mind or what?

Minato: It's painted all over your face.

Hasuki: Yeah. Hasuki kinda saw it too.

Then Romio punched himself which left me and Hasuki in total shock.

Minato: Oi! What do you think you're doing you idiot!

Hasuki: Hey, your wound might open!

Romio: Haaaaaa...

Romiok: It's just that, I made you two worry about me. I was being pathetic but, I just needed a wake up punch that's all. I'm back to my senses now.

Then we suddenly heard a voice.

???: Oh for goodness' sake! It's about time!

Then we looked at the tree where Char was sitting on one of the branches.

She landed gracefully from the that tree.

Romio: Char!?

Then Char also noticed me.

Char: Oh! Hey, Minato-kun! How's it going?

Hasuki: Um, Raiden can I ask you a question?

Minato: Yeah sure, go ahead.

Hasuki: I know that you and Char are engaged but, did you really come in terms to call each other by nicknames? Also, when?

Char: Oh? What's this? You jealous? Because I'll steal you're prince?

Hasuki: Ha!? What are you talking about!?

Char: Also, I didn't come here for Minato-kun. I came here to give these to that idiot over there.

She points at Romio.

Romio: Me!?

Then Char slaps Hasuki's chest.

Char: Listen girl, you should've just made Inuzuka your boyfriend already! Throw yourself already at him! What else are these lumps of fat for, huh!?

Hasuki: Ow!

Char: Then Per would be free from suffering all of this.

Romio: What did you-

Char: Here.

Then Char hands out a bag of cookies to Romio.

Romio: Huh?

Char: Just so you know. I'm not the one who made them. I just delivered them to you. That's that.

Char: I really became softhearted am I?

Romio: Wait, what is going-

Char: Sorry but questions aren't allowed! You know, Per's birthday party will start soon after all.

Char: Well, then! Bye~

Then Char took a glimpse of me as if she wanted to meet me later.

And she's off while Hasuki is screaming.

Hasuki: Hey! Come back here for smacking my chest!

Then I saw Romio opening the bag of cookies and took a bite in one of them.

He cried from tears of joy.

Romio: T-these cookies are so...delicious and so good!

I gently took some for myself and I already confirmed who made these cookies.

Heh! Looks like my student finally made it huh? I'd better congratulate her for making it this far.

Then Romio munches all the cookies and gulps them down.

Hasuki: Is he okay?

Minato: Yeah.

When Persia came to me a few days ago, she told me that she wanted to know how to make cookies.

Well, her cookies at first we're a disaster but, I took the patience of teaching her how to bake them. When I asked her the reason why so sudden? She told me that, she wanted Romio to see her in her best.

Well, I acknowledge her effort for her boyfriend. But I know that Romio is also doing his best for Persia.

Minato: You feeling better now?

Romio: Yeah.

Romio: Hey Hasuki, don't you wanna do the annual thing?

Hasuki: Huh!? But what if your brother caught you?

Romio: Don't worry.

Minato: Don't tell me you-

Romio: So, Minato, why don't you join us in our annual tradition?

Then Hasuki smacks Minato.

Romio: Ow! What was that for!?

Hasuki: Don't you dare drag Raiden into your antics!

Romio: But-

Minato: Haha. Well, I must decline, but I'll just watch from the sidelines.

Romio: I see, then. Hasuki, gather them!

Then after Romio and Hasuki gathered all of the black dog first years, they marched marched into the white cats' dorm with Romio with a smile on his face.

Romio: Yo Persia~

Romio: We're here to celebrate!

Like I said earlier, I'll just watch what will happen here from the sidelines.

Minato: Now, let's see what is Romio's birthday plan for Persia.

But I can't get myself easy, I fear that something wrong is going to happen. I can't let my guard down!

Chapter 12: The two birthdays - Part 2

Minato's POV

So it begins. The Persia Pie Throwing Festival had begun. It's funny and amazing at the same time.

To think that Romio gathered them today even though Romio is still under Head Prefect Airu's surveillance. It's already amazing.

Man, Romio is really something else huh. Maybe I should slip in the shadows and take the best spot to watch this show.

So amidst the ongoing chaos, I quickly searched for a secluded spot and climbed the building until I eventually heard someone knocking in the window.

Minato: Huh? What was that?

Then I noticed that Persia is the one knocking at the window.

She successfully opens it and calls out to me.

Persia: Raiden!? What are you doing here!?

Minato: Well, I'm just looking for the best spot to look what is happening here. But I didn't expect you to be here.

Persia: Please, help me out!

Minato: Okay! But step back a little, I have a message to deliver.

She did what I said and I entered the room through the window.

Minato: But before that, I would like to say congratulations.

Persia: Eh?

Minato: When Char delivered the cookies you made to Romio, I also took the opportunity to see your progress. I'm impressed that you already got that far.

Persia: Thank you Raiden.

Persia: May I ask but, what is happening right over there?

Minato: Well, Romio began the annual pie throwing party at your birthday.

Persia: That idiot-

Minato: He's going to use the chaos to look for you.

Persia: Inuzuka...

Minato: Now that you know what is currently going on, what help do you need?

Persia: I need to get away here now. The White Cats' Head Prefect locked me up here.

Minato: The Head Prefect of the White Cats...hmmmmmmmm

Persia: I tried to ask for consultation but, I guess that is the wrong idea. I should've asked you for advice.

Minato: Well, what's done is done.

Minato: But, I know what I should do now. So, Persia, I'm going to help you out.

Persia: Thank you.

Minato: Say that after all of this is over.

So I helped Persia climbed the balcony to the third floor. Then after that I returned to the first floor and I need to tell Romio where Persia is.

Luckily I safely landed into the ground and proceeded to go into the chaos looking for that idiot.

Until finally I saw him being chased by many white cat students.

I used my parkour skills to reach Romio.

Minato: Hey Romio!

Romio: Minato!? What are you doing here!?

Minato: It's a long story but I need to get you out of here.

Romio: What why!?

Minato: Just do what I say you idiot!

Romio: I need to look for Persia, maybe I can ask Char where she is.

Minato: Speaking of Char, there she is.

I pointed at her from the second floor.

Char then lets out a murderous gaze to Romio which he shivers in fear.

Romio: Maybe not a good idea.

Then he runs off.

Minato: Hey Romio!

Then I looked back at Char with a disappointed face.

I couldn't help but get sad seeing her like that. But I send a secret message to her.

I hope that she reads my lips.

Minato: "Let's meet near by the lake later."

Then Char was stunned for a while but she smiled as she did the same secret communication technique.

Char: "Don't be late. Okay?"

I silently nod at her then she gives me the go signal to chase after Romio.

Then I continued chasing Romio until I saw him being hugged by Somali and a weird guy is talking to him.

Red hair but he looks like someone who is begging into the streets.

???: You fell right into my trap Inuzuka.

I arrived at the scene.

Minato: Romio!

Romio: Minato help!

Minato: Wait, who the hell is this guy?

Aby: I'm Aby.

There was an awkward silence between us until Romio said.

Romio: Who the hell would recognize you with that beard and the hair!

Minato: Um, is it just me or does your hair grows so fast?

Aby: Don't even think about it!

Aby: After I was exposed in the sports festival, I was kicked out from the dorm and the Aby faction was disbanded.

Minato: Serves you right.

Aby: I'm currently living a self-sustained life in the garden.

I swear I will kick the hell out of you if I ever saw in the garden.

Aby: But I reflected upon my wrongdoings. I realized that you can't gain the peoples' support by using such underhanded methods.

Then he points at me and Romio.

Aby: Now I will redeem myself and you two shall be the sacrifice!

Okay, I was about to say good for him but, I take that back.

Then Romio made a bluff to let Somali let go of him and it work.

Romio: Thank goodness she's an idiot.

Minato: I agree. C'mon let's get out of here.

Then suddenly we were surrounded by the white cat students as Aby smirks.

Aby: This is the end...

White Cat Student: Get them!

Then suddenly me and Romio heard someone from above.

???: Over here~

Me and Romio didn't hesitate and grabbed the chance.

Then I just heard the white cats making a commotion.

White cat student 1: They're gone!

White cat student 2: They've could've gotten that far! Get them!

After that we saw a white cat student wearing a longer uniform, has blonde hair that is tied into a braid.

???: That was a close call.

Romio: Who the hell are you? Why did you helped us?

Then he introduced himself.

Cait: I'm Cait Sith, a second year.

Cait: Greetings, Inuzuka, Raiden and...

And he did this...

Cait: GOOD DICK TO YOU!

T hat...is the worse possible way to introduce yourself.

Me and Romio are having a blank expression painted into our faces.

Cait: Aw c'mon! Be more enthusiastic! Why the cold faces!

Cait: Maybe I should've said that, "Ballcome to the dorm!"

Then he made a tsundere face.

Cait: But I can't show you guys the goods in our first meeting.

Minato: Is he...a pervert or something?

Romio: Definitely a pervert.

Cait: Don't say that! I'm not a pervert y'know!

Romio: This guy smells trouble. Let's beat it Minato!

Then we jumped off from the ceiling and he began pursuing us.

Romio: Hey! Stop following us!

Cait: C'mon I just want to meet the both of you. You two piqued my interest.

Cait: Inuzuka Romio, the one who could make the two houses have fun together.

Cait: Raiden Minato, the Crown Prince of Touwa and the grandson of the legendary 115th Emperor of Touwa, Emperor Daichi Raiden.

Minato: Legendary...it seems like there are some in the west who really held my grandfather in high regard.

Cait: Of course, after all, he is my idol!

Romio: Idol?

Cait: The way he negotiated for the peace treaty, he way he led Touwa into becoming more and more prosperous, his philosophies, writings and literary works.

Cait: Not to mention, I heard that your grandfather also revived one of the legendary swordstyles that was lost centuries ago. One of the swordstyles that only someone from the Raiden Clan can perform with precise execution.

Minato: So, you know one of our secret sword techniques?

Cait: Enjaku Saihou Battoujutsu. Is that what you call it?

Minato: Let me guess, you heard the match between me and the Black dogs' Head Prefect.

He smiled at me.

Cait: It was the talk around the school a few days ago.

Cait: Anyways, I wouldn't take much of your time any longer. I'll make amends by telling you guys where Persia is.

Is he!? I see, so that's how it is. Romio was right, this guy is trouble.

Romio: And why would you?

Cait: I like when things are getting interesting. She's in the room in the corner of the third floor.

Cait: Well, don't give up Romio-kun! You can-

Then we heard a voice from behind.

???: HEAD PREFECT!

Minato: !?

Did I just hit the nail in the head!?

???: I was wondering where did you disappeared.

Cait: Haaaa, it seems we were found out.

A girl with long twin tails arrive wearing a frilly headband and I noticed the same arm band that the prefects wear on their left arm.

Cait: Oh, Cybelle-chan! You're looking for me?

Cybelle: I was hoping I would never find you.

Cait: That's harsh!

Minato: You got what you deserve pervert.

Cait: I told you, I'm not a pervert!

Then Cybelle bows down to me as she said.

Cybelle: I apologize for this pervert for bothering you.

Minato: So, he really is a pervert.

Also, she said Head Prefect earlier.

Romio: Head Prefect? What is this girl talking about-

Minato: Didn't you realize? This guy is the White Cats' Head Prefect.

Then Cait pulls out the same arm band and place wore it.

Cait: Took the words right from my mouth eh?

Cait: Raiden is right, I am the White Cats' Head Prefect and this is my trusty retorting mouth, Cybelle.

Cybelle: And who are you calling...

Then Cybelle karate chops Cait's eyes.

Cybelle: A retorting mouth!?

Cait: Not the eyes!

Cybelle: Inuzuka Romio, just surrender quietly. The Black Dogs' head prefect and the Rex have already disposed them.

Minato: I knew this is going to happen.

Romio: Tsk...

Cait: Sorry but I guess this is the end of the line for you, Inuzuka.

Then Cait started to kick Inuzuka and Inuzuka falls down from the impact.

But then suddenly, Cait also attacks me but I dodged it flawlessly.

Cait: But before that, I wanted to see how the two of you perform.

Cait: You caught my interest, Prince Minato. You flawlessy dodged my attack. Also, I heard that you defeated your Head Prefect in a duel by utilizing your speed and the secret sword technique.

Minato: Oh, that. I won for a very different reason.

Cait: Is that so.

Then Romio goes for an attack but it's futile.

Then Cait also tries to attack me but I blocked and countered them easily.

Cait: Although Inuzuka catches my attacks, you Prince Raiden on the other hand, can easily dodge and counter them but you're not making a counter attack. Why is that?

I smiled.

Minato: Well, in a similar reason when I fought Head Prefect Airu, I had a different reason. I'm here because...

I grabbed Romio as I went to the window.

Minato: ...I need to have a one-on-one talk with this idiot!

Cait: Don't tell me-

Romio: Are you insane!? You're going to get ourselves killed!

I smiled as I whispered.

Minato: Trust me.

Romio widens his eyes as he is confused on what is on my mind.

Then without any second thoughts, I tossed Romio out from the window shocking everyone.

Cybelle: Eh?

Cait: Eh!?

White Cats: EEEEEEEEHHHHHHH!?

Romio: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!

Then Scott looked over the window to see Romio is gone.

Scott: He's gone! He must've jumped to the pillar to run away!

White Cat student: Quick after him, he must've went into the garden!

Then every white cat continued to search for Romio. As Cait and Cybelle remained.

Cait: That was crazy! What do you think you're doing!? You could've gotten Inuzuka killed!

Minato: That idiot wouldn't die that easily. I did that because I thought that would be the best way to end all of this farce.

Cybelle: But still, throwing him out of the window.

Then I also prepared my jump into the window.

Minato: Well, I'm outta here.

Cait: Hey that's the second-

I didn't let him finish as I did a dangerous jump. But in reality, I saw Romio and Persia reaching their hands to me.

I quickly took the chance and they both pulled me up into the balcony.

Cait then looked from the window.

Cait: He's also gone!

Then after that, I finally got to breath.

Minato: Phew, thanks. You two saved me.

Then Romio and Persia told me.

Romio & Persia: Don't ever do something dangerous ever again!

Minato: Huh?

Romio: I thought that you're really going to kill me but luckily Persia was waiting for me to jump out from the window and pulled me here.

Persia: And the reason we pulled you up here because if something happens to you, I don't know what will happen to Char.

I was shocked to hear these words from the both of them.

Minato: Yeah, you're right. I will definitely made Char cry if something bad happens to me.

Romio: By the way Persia, how did you came here?

Then Persia narrated how I helped her escaped and it lead to me getting another scolding from the both of them.

Romio: You! You really could've gotten yourself killed!

Persia: Yeah! That was dangerous!

Minato: But it lead us to this moment right?

There was silence until Romio realized it.

Romio: Wait, so you mean, when you came to get me, you mean, you're going to lead me to Persia!?

Minato: I almost failed in my foolproof plan because of you.

Then Persia starts to smack Romio because she was worried about him. But I'm also not exempt for that. After all, I am her cooking teacher and the boyfriend of her bestfriend.

I just smiled looking at this moment and then Romio finally got to say Happy Birthday to Persia.

Persia: You came all the way, involved everyone and got yourself hurt, all because of that?

Then Persia throwed a tantrum.

Persia: You idiot! Idiot! Idiot!

Romio: Hey that's too much.

Persia: But, I'm happy. When I heard that you came, I'm very happy. I really wanted to see you.

Persia: When I was losing hope when I was locked up, I saw Raiden climbing the dorm building and I was lucky he heard me and helped me out.

Romio: I see. Thank you Minato, for doing this for us.

Minato: Like I told you guys, I support your relationship.

Romio: Oh I also forgot to tell you this Persia but today, is also Minato's birthday.

Persia: What!? You mean, me and Raiden have the same birthday!? If you told me sooner, I would've gotten to buy him a present and even more, helped Char with buying a present for you.

Minato: Oh, I guess Char didn't say anything huh?

Persia: Wait, she knew all along!?

Minato: I just told her a few days ago. Anyways, happy birthday Persia.

She also smiled.

Persia: Happy birthday to you too, Raiden.

Then I watched their antics in the balcony.

Persia: I guess we should get out of here.

Then they told me their plan and I was like.

Minato: Is that even going to work?

Then after a few minutes, I left them both to do their plan and I decided that is as far as I can to help them. All I need to do is to watch.

If I must intervene, I will do it if necessary.

I went back into the front door to see Maru bickering with Tosa and Kohitsuji.

Then suddenly, Romio and Persia threw their respective pies into each other. Then Romio declared.

Romio: Everyone, retreat! Mission accomplished.

Then Head Prefect Airu approached his brother confronting him with this question.

Airu: The one you're conspiring with, is it Juliet Persia?

Minato: Shoot! He already got suspicious.

Airu: Your attempt to get out of the dorm last night, then this, I even thought to nyself.

Airu: Do you want to spend the Juliet Persia's birthday with her?

Then everyone is now talking among theirselves. They are having doubts and are now suspicious that Romio and Persia are dating.

Minato: This is bad! At this rate! What will you do now, Romio. How are you going to get out of this.

Then Char made an eye contact with me to the point that I can feel that she's scared.

I'm also scared for the both of them. Then Persia answered Prefect Airu's question.

Persia: Such absurdity. Me and Inuzuka, conspiring with each other? Heh, such baseless accusations. Are here just to insult me? What a shame for a head prefect.

I facepalmed by what Persia said to Airu.

Minato: I never thought that Persia will be infected by Romio's idiotness. Why did she have to say that!?

But luckily, Airu is still calm and rebutted Persia's claim.

Airu: There is evidence.

Persia: Sure, let's hear it.

Airu: But before that, let me ask you about something. I know that Romio has a roommate, I believe that roommate is none other than you, Raiden.

Damn it! Is he holding a grudge against me!? Heh, using your authority as the Black Dogs' Head Prefect eh. Well, let's face this head on.

I made my way through the crowd and I made my entrance as plain as possible.

Minato: You called me, Head Prefect?

Airu: Raiden Minato, Kochou and Teria found a rosary in your room. At first they believed it was Romio's but you claimed that rosary as yours.

Minato: That rosary was given to me by my friend, specifically, a white cat.

Airu: So it seems. There is a custom that lovers in the west exchange their rosaries. But it's strange for someone like you, to be given a rosary as a gift?

Minato: A proof of friendship.

Airu: What!?

Minato: Inuzuka Airu, it seems like you forgot something, I maybe from the Royal Family but I know about a thing or two about western culture.

Minato: I also planned on making friends with the white cats but in order to do that, I must start into one person.

Airu: You, abusing your title as the prince.

Minato: I could also ask the same about you, Head Prefect Airu.

Airu: You-

Romio: Nii-san stop this!

Airu: Stay out of this Romio!

Romio: Ghhh...

Airu: You have guts boy, but you're still like the rest, foolish.

Minato: If you were asking me where is the rosary right now, I lost it somewhere. To the point where my white cat friend is really angry.

Airu: *sigh* Let's stop this farce. It seems like the rosary is no more and I don't have any decisive proof of who is Raiden's friend.

Then he turns back to Romio and Persia.

Airu: Then I have another decisive evidence. An object that should perfectly fit you.

Then he pulls out a bra...

Minato: Wait, what?

Romio and Persia also have this pokerface expression.

Airu: I found this in Romio's things. I have seized it as evidence. Let's confirm it to see if it is your size.

Then the mob heated up.

White cats: I'LL KILL YOU INUZUKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

Black Dogs: A BRAAAAAAAAAA!?

Then Persia covers her chest with a disgusted emotion while she is looking at Romio.

Persia: What is that? Whose is it?

Romio: I DON'T HAVE THE SLIGHTEST IDEA!!!

Then Cait also entered the scene laughing.

Cait: Ahahahahahaha, that's sexual haressment y'know, Airu-chan.

Then Airu glared at Cait.

Airu: Beat it Cait. Watch your mouth.

Then Cait also give a glare at Airu.

Cait: Beat it? As if you're forgetting something. You guys are here inside the White Cats' house. You guys are the ones who needs to go out.

Then Cait looked at Persia.

Cait: This escalated has too far. I guess we just need to ask Persia-chan herself to get this straight out.

Then everyone began to talk among theirselves once again. They're becoming more suspicious.

Hasuki and Char looked at me with their panicking faces.

Minato: They can't make any excuse. This is the worse possible situation for the possible.

Maru: Stop joking around Inuzuka! You know what will happen right!?

Scott: Lady Persia, this is a lie right? There is no way!

Then the head prefects started to take them away. Until I saw something flying towards Romio.

Minato: Romio! Watch out!

Romio turns around as he catch the sheathed sword. Then Persia drew the sword from it's sheath with an aura of having the intent to kill.

Minato: Don't tell me!?

I can see Romio's doubt. He knows this is something else.

Persia: Inuzuka Romio, fight me. On my pride was just wounded by now. In the name of the Persia family, I will bet my life on it and defeat you.

Romio knows what will happen, if he messes up, it's death.

Then Persia began to charge at Romio but Romio is only just defending. Airu then tried to intercept but Persia told him not to interfere.

They became real serious. Is this the bad feeling I felt earlier!? I need to do something in order to prevent anything bad that will happen.

Airu: Come on Romio, let's go.

Romio: Ahahahahahahahaha! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Then Romio's aura changed. I can already feel his killing intent.

Romio: Heh! If I mess up, this wouldn't end up with just a scratch. Don't curse me if you die.

Everyone: !?

Then they pointed their thumbs at their collars.

Persia: Come at me with all you've got! But if you mess up, you know what will happen.

Romio: Heh! Let's settle this here and now.

Then they both charged at each other ready to stab one another.

Persia: INUZUKAAAAAAAAAAAA!

Romio: PERSIAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

As their blades are about to reach each other, my reflexes just took over and stopped their swords with my hands.

Luckily the head prefects also stepped in.

Then as blood began to drip from my hands, Romio and Persia fell down.

Then after that, me, Romio and Persia were brough into the infirmary.

Timeskip.

Minato: Ugh...what happened?

Then I looked at my hands and they are covered in bandages.

Minato: Oh yeah, right.

Then I looked around and I confirmed I was in the infirmary.

Minato: I stopped both of their swords. I never thought that those are real swords.

I flinched as I felt the pain from my wounds.

Minato: Ow.

Then I heard voices.

???: We did it!

???: Hey don't raise your voice.

Those voices. Heh! It seems like they had a plan in mind.

???: But anyways, let's go look for Raiden.

???: Yeah, where is he anyway?

Minato: I'm here y'know.

The ones who are looking for me, are Romio and Persia. Then they both embraced me.

Romio: I'm glad that you're fine!

Persia: You made us so worried.

Minato: That is my line, for the both of you.

Then they saw my hands.

Romio: Sorry.

Persia: Yeah, we're so sorry.

I smiled at the two of them.

Minato: It's okay. The head prefects also intervened. By the way, how did the two of you survived?

Romio & Persia: Oh!

Then they showed me their broken rosaries.

Romio: It was a dangerous bet but, I'm glad it succeeded.

Persia: I'm glad we came up with the idea of striking our rosaries instead.

Minato: Whew. If I just realized it, I would've just let the head prefects intervened but, I couldn't help it.

Persia: Now come to think of it, the first time we met Raiden...

Romio: ...is when he interfered into our duel. I guess, this is the second time Minato saved our butts.

Then Persia began to shed her tears.

Persia: I'm sorry Inuzuka. I couldn't protect the very first gift I received from you.

Romio: I should also apologize as well, I couldn't protect the your precious treasure. That rosary came from your mother after all.

Persia: We really had a thorny path ahead of us. We need to do this to fool everyone. Now and forever.

Then Romio stands up as he grabs something from his pocket.

Romio: Right, I almost forgot. I didn't gave you a birthday present right? So here...

He kneeled in front of her showing her the pair of rings he have.

Romio: I have here, a pair of rings. We can't use them in public. I was hesitating to give them to you but, I already made my mind.

Then he gently reaches for Persia's right hand and put the ring on her ringfinger.

Romio: I will change this school first. When that happens, I want you to wear this, on your ring finger.

Then Persia looked at the ring she received, with happiness.

Romio: U-until then, can you, wait for me?

Then Persia embraced Romio with a smile on her face.

Persia: Of course! I will wait! You're my cool boyfriend after all!

Then as Persia embraced Romio, we just saw himself as if he ascended into heaven.

Minato: Oi, Romio! You're not supposed to do that yet!

Persia: Inuzuka!? Hey!? Are you listening to me!?

Then suddenly someone also barged into the infirmary and it's none other than Char herself.

The moment she saw me, she quickly threw herself to me and hugged me very very tigh as if she's scared. She then buried her face into my chest and I can hear her sniffling.

Char: You made me worried you know.

Char: I know that you wanted to help Per and Inuzuka but, you're the one who is getting in danger.

Char: The moment you stopped their attacks and when the blood from your wounds dropped into the floor, I can't contain myself. I want to rush to your side but I can't.

Char: Mii-chan...I...*sniffle*

I gently gave her a head pat and I said.

Minato: I'm sorry if I made you worry too much for me. I even broke my promise that we'll meet by the lake later.

Char: I'm not talking about that, I'm just glad that you're okay. That's all that matters to me!

Persia: Char...

Romio: To see Char in that state, worrying for Minato. From the Tyrant Princess to a lovely girlfriend.

Then I gently wiped Char's tears and I smiled.

Minato: I might make you worry but, trust me okay? I will always be here for you, I will always protect you and I will always love you with all I am.

Char: I love you too Mii-chan. I also want to protect you and don't worry Mii-chan, I'll never go anywhere.

Char: By the way...

Char pulls something that is wrapped and she hands it to me.

Char: Happy birthday, Mii-chan.

Minato: Thank you.

I gently took the gift and the other couple asked me.

Persia: Hmmm, I'm curious.

Romio: I am scared of what is inside of that thing.

Then Char glares at Romio.

Char: I'm swear, I'll kill you Inuzuka.

I gently opened it and it turns out to be, a scarf. A white scarf.

Char: I-I hope you like it.

Persia: Wait, Per how did you managed to buy a scarf?

Romio: Hmmmm, a scarf eh?

Then I looked at Char's finger tips and to the scarf itself. I saw that her fingers have some bandages.

I held her hand along with the scarf she gave me.

Minato: You knitted this scarf, didn't you?

Char blushed to my question but she doesn't deny it either.

Char: You noticed?

Minato: The moment I saw your hands covered with small bandages, I realized that you knitted this scarf. It took you many attempts to get it right because I also saw some of the rigged pattern in the scarf but, that's okay.

I gently wrapped the scarf around me as I smiled.

Minato: I love people who really put their effort in everything they do.

Then Char widened her eyes and leaving her jaw open. She's speechless. But then, she hugged me again.

Char: I'm glad you love the gift.

Minato: Of course, especially if the gift is made by the very person I love the most.

Romio: Is it just me or did the ants started to bite me.

Persia: I can't contain this sweetness.

After that, Char requested for Romio and Persia to leave. After they left, it's only me and Char into the infirmary.

Char: Say Mii-chan, what are you going to do now?

Minato: Me? Hmmmmm, I've been thinking...

Minato: In order to fulfill the wish of my grandfather, I need to start from the very small steps. In order to totally fulfill my grandpa's dream, it needs to begin here.

Char: You mean, Touwa and the West, getting along with each other?

Minato: Yes. In order to do that, we must begin here, at Dahlia Academy. Where the two nations meet.

Char: Mii-chan...

Then I also wanted to give Char something. Luckily, I had it with me. I gently took it out from my neck and presented it to Char.

Char: What is that?

Minato: This is the necklace my mother gave me when I was about to enter the academy.

Minato: She told me that necklace bears the symbol of our family. The three lightning like symbols ingraved there represents eternity.

Minato: But she also told the other meaning of this necklace.

Char: What is it?

Minato: Since it represents eternity, the three strokes and the three magatamas represents the three things that a human soul possess. Faith, hope and love.

Minato: I gave this to you as a symbol of faith, as you trusted me. Hope, because you showed me that there is still hope in fulfilling my grandfather's dream.

Minato: Then, love...you showed me what love is.

Char: Mii-chan, I will accept this gift and I will keep it always close to my heart.

Then I gently put it into her neck and she hid it immediately under her clothes.

Then she gently puts her hand over where the necklace is as she smiled to me.

Char: We will change the world. We will not lose to them.

Minato: Also, me and Romio also planned to become prefects. We will first change this school, so the necklace I gave you, wear it in secret but when this school already changed, you can now wear it proudly.

Then Char embraced me with such affection.

Char: I will and don't worry.

She then looks into my eyes as I did the same.

Char: I will always have your back, no matter what happens.

Then I gently kissed her forehead as a sign of my affection.

Yeah, we will change this school and then, we will eventually change this world.

Grandpa, I will fulfill your dream. A world where the two nations will live in harmony. Because I already found the one, who can help me, fulfill those dreams.

The girl who pushes me to make my dreams come true.

Chapter 13: Minato, Romio and Teria

Minato's POV.

So, Persia and my birthday are over. As punishment for both Romio and Persia dueling with real swords, both of them were put into house arrest.

As for what happened to the head prefects, they were both reprimanded by the dorm heads because of what happened.

Hasuki was really mad not just to Romio but she's also angry at me for doing such a reckless thing.

As for Head Prefect Airu, he still has his doubts about Romio but he wouldn't pursue the matter any longer for the time being. He will reflect upon his actions.

Then after Romio was pardoned from his punishment, we immediately head to the Office Room of the prefects.

Kochou: Eh!? Romio-kun wants to be a Prefect's servant!? Also wait, Minato-kun!? You also want to be a servant!?

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: Yep.

Kochou: Is that so? So you guys want to be with me the whole day huh? Is that why are you two looking at me with those lecherous eyes.

Then I grabbed phone and pretended to be calling the FBI.

Minato: Uh hello, is this the FBI? We need help because a minor is seducing two teenagers here.

Kochou: Hey say what now!? Isn't it the reverse!?

Romio: We want to learn more about the prefects. Please teach us about them!

Then Kochou continued seducing me and Romio.

Kochou: Oh so you want to know more about me? Sorry, but I can't tell you guys my three sizes.

Romio: That's not what we want to know about you!

Kochou: Is that-

Then I gave Kochou a light karate chop on the head.

Kochou: Ow! What was that for Minato-kun!?

Minato: *sigh* It seems like you two are even harder to handle than my younger siblings.

Kochou: Your younger siblings? Wait, you told us that they are also twins right?

Minato: Yeah. They are a year older than you and Teria.

Kochou: Are they planning to study here at Dahlia Academy?

Minato: Yeah. Next year actually.

Then we saw Romio asking Teria if he could be his master.

Romio: Hey, how about we become your servant?

Teria: But nee-chan is...also...I can't...

Romio: She's spouting nonsense.

Minato: Aw c'mon Romio don't be like that. We're actually going to need both Kochou and Teria to guide us to become prefects.

Romio: And how can you say that?

Minato: Well...

I looked at Kochou and Teria as I remembered Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: They're twins after all.

Romio: It seems like you really know how to handle twins.

Minato: Well, I'm speaking from experience here.

Then Teria lashed out to Romio.

Kochou: Don't ignore me you dummy!

Then she grabs Teria's chest.

Kochou: I bet you're just after her chests all along!

Teria: Nee-chan it hurts!

Romio: Hey don't just decide by yourself!

Then she pushed Teria to Romio.

Kochou: If you want to become Teria's servant then you three can do all the prefect duties for today!

Minato: Wait, what!? Oi!

Then Kochou left the office as Teria tries to chase her twin sister.

Teria: Nee-chan.

Romio: Actually, I really don't care neither of the two who will become my master.

Romio: But since Teria is calmer, I guess it would be easy. I'm counting on ya, Teria.

Then I observed Teria who is hiding in the curtains.

Minato: I dare you to say that line one more time.

Romio: Why are you hiding?

Teria: D-don't come near me.

Romio gently tugs Teria's sleeve but then she began shedding tears.

Teria: A-are you going to hurt me?

Romio: Where did that came from!? Also, who do you think I am!?

Teria: I-it's because nee-chan said that you were after my breasts.

Romio: Don't take her words too seriously.

Teria: This is also the first time we're alone so, it's embarrassing.

Minato: Uh, hello! I'm also here y'know.

Teria: Oh yeah right! I also forgot that Minato-kun is also here.

Romio: Anyway, didn't you also sneaked into me and Minato's room before?

Teria: That is because you guys didn't noticed me. Oh not to mention, Minato-kun.

Minato: Uh, yes?

Teria: I saw that you have many manga volumes into your bookshelf, along with novels and your textbooks?

Minato: Uh? Why?

Teria: I was wondering if I can borrow some of them.

Minato: Well, yeah sure. I just bought some of them recently before I entered the academy.

Romio: Wait, for real!?

Minato: Yeah.

Romio: No wonder why you can't run out of reading any kind of books, you just recently bought most of them.

Minato: Well, those are the only way I can do to kill time.

Teria: Can I borrow some of them after you're done reading them?

Minato: Sure. As long as you can return them to me. I've been collecting them after all.

Minato: Anyways, back to the topic at hand...

Then Teria became nervous again.

Teria: Also, why me? It would be completely fine if you two became nee-chan's servants.

Minato: Strange, her attitude completely changed after Kochou left.

Minato: Well, I was even wondering if a prefect can have two servants.

Romio: Please, I want to do it! I have confidence in my physical prowess! So I can do it anytime you want!

Then Teria shakes from fear.

Teria: I knew it...you were just after my body.

Then I performed a light karate chop on Romio's head.

Romio: Ow!

Minato: Watch your words Romio, looks like Teria got the wrong impression.

Then I smiled at Teria.

Minato: Please, teach us about your duties as a prefect.

Teria: I...I understand...please follow me.

Will Teria be fine? It seems like she's shy whenever Kochou is not around. Is this a test for Teria?

If thats the case, I guess it's better to see what she can do first.

Then Teria began explaining the duties of the prefects.

But she distanced herself to us to the point that we couldn't hear the details.

Then we gently came closer.

Romio: Well, I wonder if you can do the prefect job like this.

Then I picked up the sign board that tells the roles of each prefect.

Minato: Secretary, General Affair's Treasurer, Deputy Supervisor and the Head Prefect. It seems like it is divided into four roles. But I guess it wouldn't hurt if you guys will have a fourth prefect.

Romio: What do you mean?

Minato: Well, in the Imperial Palace, the duties of our servants are also divided into many fields. The servants are assigned into their respective field of expertise in order to distribute the work properly and make things easier.

Romio: Is that how it really goes inside the palace?

Minato: Yeah. Anyways, I guess it's better that we do the actual work. After all, application is a way of learning.

Romio: Well, Teria is good at actual work. Everyone choose her as a prefect after all.

Minato: Yeah. As your servants, it is natural for them to look up to their master.

Then Teria became a little fired up.

Teria: Look up? Expectations? Me?

Teria: Leave it to me! I'm a prefect after all.

Me and Romio smiled.

Minato: Now that is the prefect we know.

Then we proceeded in our first task. Feeding the dorm's pets. But it seems like, Teria is weak to dogs as she fainted when a dog jumped to her.

Romio: Don't tell me this girl...sucks at her job!?

Minato: Don't say that. Everyone has a fair share of mistakes.

Then our next task is to talk to the club representatives to negotiate about their funding.

But when we entered the room, it was filled with dread and scary glares.

Baseball club President: 100,000 yen isn't enough for the baseball club y'know!

Soccer club President: Soccer club too.

Rowing club President: Same here!

Then they began pressuring Teria and Romio and I just stared...with our blank expressions.

Then we can see Teria as if she is reciting the Jisei no Ku, a poem that is recited when someone is about to die.

Romio: She seriously sucks at her job!

Then I calmly trued to negotiate with the club presidents.

Minato: Um, can we just have a nice talk?

Club presidents: HUH!?

Minato: *sigh*

Then I gave them an ice cold glare.

Minato: I said, can we have a nice talk here?

The club presidents shake in fear as they behaved theirselves.

Club presidents: Y-yes sir!

Minato: Anyways, you guys are talking about the lack of budget in your respective clubs?

Soccer club President: Yeah!

Minato: Then if you guys really lack the budget then give the breakdown reports of your budget for proof.

Rowing club President: Huh!? And why would we need to do that!?

Minato: Does that mean you're doing something anomaly?

Baseball club President: Wha- Just who are you anyway!? You're not even a prefect!

Minato: I'm only asking you a very simple question. Show us the breakdown of your financial status. Take it or leave it.

The three club presidents then started to speak nonsense that even I don't want to hear about it. Until suddenly, someone entered.

???: Silence. People who can only bark loudly are just lowly beasts. Don't waste your time with them Prince Minato. They can't be negotiated.

Minato: Cybelle-san?

Cybelle: I, Cybelle, White Cats' Secretary and Treasurer will judge you people.

Base club President: The club room is too small! Give us the money so that we can build a 100 story mansion tower!

Soccer club President: The Soccer Club wants to hire 100 cheerleaders.

Rowing club President: As for the rowing club, we want a cruiser and popularity among the girls!

Minato: Your reasons are so stupid! You guys will spend 100,000 yen for those stupid reasons!?

Cybelle: Your club budgets are already sufficient, I would say even more than enough.

Baseball club President: Wha!? Just how-

Then Cybelle-san gave them a long lecture on managing their clubs.

Cybelle: Those are my arguments. Any objections?

Baseball club President: Urgh...

Rowing club President: Even if you say that...

Soccer club President: Just because you're a prefect you can say those words.

Minato: Being a prefect is not the issue here. Even a grade schooler would find your reasons stupid.

Cybelle: I agree with him.

Soccer club President: Just who exactly is this black dog!?

Minato: Me? Oh, just an ordinary student. Helping my friends in their job.

Then suddenly, I heard the sliding window open to reveal...Head Prefect Cait.

Cait: Is Cybelle-chan here? Oh, Minato-kun! Romio-kun! Hello!

Minato: The pervert has arrived.

Romio: What are you doing here?

Cybelle: We're in a middle of a discussion. Can you please disappear from this world?

Cait: I haven't even done anything yet!

Cybelle: You're only going to be a bother.

Cait: Of course not!

Cait: Today I found beautiful rock when I was walking by the lake. I thought I wanted to give it you, Cybelle-chan.

Minato: It's going to be something stupid.

Romio: Definitely.

Then he reveals what he is holding on his right hand a rock...

Cait: A rock that looks like a poop! Isn't it incredible!?

Then Cybelle grabs the rock as she clenches her fist.

Cybelle: I see...this really has the perfect shape to grab...

Then she punched Cait. A straight K.O.

Cybelle: and hit your head.

Minato: That was a nice punch.

Then I noticed the club presidents trembling on what they saw.

Then Cybelle turns around them.

Cybelle: Now then, about those club expenses...

I also grabbed the chance to intimidate them.

Minato: Take it or leave it.

Club presidents: WE'LL TAKE IT! THANK YOU VERY MUCH!

Then me and Cybelle returned to Romio and Teria.

Romio: Wow, you guys really shut them up.

Minato: Uh, well it was all Cybelle-san's effort. All I did was negotiate with them.

Cybelle: I'm impressed that you have the guts to negotiate with them like that.

Minato: Well, I've dealt with irritating tourists who visited the Imperial Palace before. Let's say, it's just another day of work for me.

Then Cybelle-san looks at Teria.

Cybelle: You always hid in your sister's shadow. It seems like you can't do things while you're alone. So pathetic.

Then she walks past Teria as she parted with these words.

Cybelle: You're a prefect so please hold your head high or else, others will just look down upon you.

Then she leaves the room.

Romio: So that is what a prefect is like.

Minato: Yeah. The heavy responsibility to guide and protect the students.

Teria: It is exactly as she said. I wasn't really fit to be prefect.

Teria: I aimed to be one because I can't do anything without my perfect sister. I became a prefect because she helped me. Even until now, I'm still being helped.

Teria: I can't do anything when I'm alone.

Teria: Not to mention, I made myself a disgrace in front of our crown prince, to the point that, he even helped me.

Teria: I don't deserve the honor of being the master of our future emperor. You two are better to be nee-chan's servants than mine.

Teria: Goodbye.

As Teria jumps off, Romio grabs her foot as Romio accidentally slammed Teria into the ground.

Minato: Romio!? Be careful man! Hey Teria you okay?

Teria: Yeah. I'm fine.

Teria: What are you...

Romio: The world isn't fair huh? It's always the older one who is perfect. The ones who matter and gets praised by everyone.

Then I realized that both Romio and Teria are younger siblings. I am the only one here who is an elder sibling.

I see, so this is what Cybelle-san mentioned earlier. I see, so that's how it is.

I smiled to the both of them and I gave Teria a headpat, the same as I'm doing whenever Izumi and Hoshi are sad.

Minato: Well, Romio said was true. The world isn't really fair. But, you know guys, as an elder sibling, I also had a fair share of mistakes. Sometimes, being the elder, you're always expected to be perfect.

Minato: But, I realized that, no one really is perfect and everyone has their own share of mistakes. I even remembered the time when me and my twin siblings accidentally messed up the gardens, my mom is really mad at the three of us.

Minato: She didn't blamed me because of my irresponsibility as an elder child. In fact, my mom lectured the three of us to reflect on our mistakes and learn from them.

Romio: Your parents really had a very unique way of parenting.

Minato: Then when I looked at Izumi and Hoshi, I always remember the happiness our family felt when they were born. After all, they're twins! I was really happy at that time that I'm going to be a big brother to them.

Minato: That is why, I promised that I will help them and protect them. Then, as time goes by, I noticed that they have different preferences.

Minato: Hoshi likes high places, while Izumi doesn't like them. Izumi likes blueberries, while Hoshi hates them.

Minato: They may be twins but, they still have their own individual personalities. There are things that you can't do, while others can. But there are also things that you alone can do, while others can't.

Minato: But when they join hands together, they can do anything. That is what I learned whenever I'm observing my younger twin siblings.

Minato: Now that I look closely, Kochou and Teria are both geniuses in their respective fields and are both respected by the other students.

Romio: It seems like, Minato is different from the rest of the elder siblings. So, Teria want to see the things we can do?

Romio: Don't say you can't do it. After all...

Minato: You are, our master. Am I right Romio?

Romio: Yeah. You bet.

Teria: Yeah.

Minato: Then, shall we proceed to the next task?

Then we proceeded to do the other tasks but, it seems like, we all messed it up huh?

Then Teria began sulking.

Romio: Cheer up. We haven't patrolled the area y'know. I heard that there are wild dogs here in the school. So we need to warn the others about this.

Minato: Hmmm, wait, I heard something just now.

Romio: What is it?

Black dog student 1: AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

Black dog student 2: KYAAAAAAAAAAA!

Black dog student 3: A wild dog has entered the school premises! Everyone, RUN!

Romio: Oi Minato! This is a big trouble!

Romio: Run, Teria...

Then we saw her jumped in front of the elementary students, protecting them from the wild dog.

Romio: Teria!? Since when!? Also, aren't she weak to dogs!?

Teria: I, will protect the students!

Then me and Romio noticed that she's already shaking from fear.

Romio: Her hips are giving out.

But me and Romio smiled as we proceeded what we need to do.

Romio: Let's go Minato!

Mianto: Yeah! Wrapped your blazer into a ball shape and stuff it into the dog's mouth!

Romio: Roger that!

Just as the wild dog was about to attack them, me and Romio arrived at the right moment.

Teria: Romio-kun! Minato-kun!

Romio: Well said! Minato!

Minato: Okay!

Then I kicked the wild dog away. But just as when it was about to attack again Teria, cast out a net and captured the dog. Unluckily though, Romio was also captured as well.

Then the children hugged Teria.

Elementary student 1: Prefect onee-chan is so cool!

Elementary student 2: Thank you!

Then Teria gently pats their head and smiled.

Teria: Now, now.

Then Romio emerged from the net while the wild dog is biting his head.

Romio: Ain't it good?

Teria: Romio-kun.

Minato: You okay Romio?

Romio: Can't you tell!?

Teria: I'm a prefect after all.

Romio: You two help me out! Oi!

After that, we even completed all the remaining tasks. Then the three of us are just walking into the school grounds under a beautiful sunset.

Romio: Phew! We completed the tasks for today, huh.

Teria: In the end, I still couldn't do anything alone.

Romio: Hey that's not true y'know. I'm impressed that you're willing to sacrifice yourself to protect the students.

Minato: Yeah. After all, in the end people will only just rely on each other.

Romio: I can really understand now, what does it feel to be like a prefect.

Teria: So, why do you guys want to be a prefect?

Romio: I made a promise to someone that I will change this world. For that, I'll need power. That is why, I want to be a prefect first before I can change this school.

Teria: What about you Minato-kun.

I looked upon the sunset colored sky as I smiled recollecting my memories with my grandfather.

Minato: This school is the seedbed where my grandfather planted the seeds of his dreams. Right now, those seed are now beginning to sprout and I want those sprouts to fully bloom. In other words, I want to fulfill my grandfather's wish.

Minato: Although one may say it is not originally my wish, I would say, it is a dream worth reaching for. After all, what's wrong with getting the two nations into harmony, right?

Minato: My promise to my grandfather and to that someone is that I will make my grandfather's wish come true and I will show that someone that, I will fulfill that dream.

Teria: I see. As expected our crown prince.

Romio: Yeah, he really is our crown prince after all.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun, what is your relationship with the other person you're talking about? Are they the same person?

Then Romio blushes.

Romio: It's a very important person. But the other person Minato is talking about is, a different person.

Minato: Yeah, actually, sooner or later, everyone shall know the truth about it.

Then Teria holds our hands.

Teria: The Prefect Elections shall be held next year in April. There's no way you two can become prefects right now.

Minato: It's okay. After all, it's not the destination that matter, it is the journey itself.

Romio: Where did you learn to be so wise?

Minato: My grandfather said that.

Romio: I see.

Teria: Don't worry, I will support the two of you. You two are Teria's servants, after all.

Romio: Yeah.

Teria: Then see guys you tomorrow.

Romio: Thanks.

Then Teria leaves the scene.

Minato: Looks like we passed.

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: So, I guess let's also call it a day on our end.

Then someone put a coffee on Romio's cheek.

Romio: Hot! Who!?

It was revealed to be Persia, who is holding two cups of coffee.

Persia: My, my. Blushing in front of a woman as the sun sets. I was wondering Inuzuka, are you cheating on me?

Inuzuka: Wha!? It's not cheating!

Persia: Fufu, I know. I know. Maybe...

Then Persia looks at me.

Persia: Maybe, you're the one who is cheating on Char, Raiden?

Raiden: Objection! I will also never cheat on my girlfriend.

Persia: Just kidding. I know you wouldn't. You and Char are the perfect match y'know.

Persia: Anyways, you two became a prefect's servant right?

Then she hands out the two coffees she brought.

Persia: Thanks for the hard work.

We took the our own coffees and asked her.

Minato: Wait, how did you know that we became a prefect's servant.

Persia: Well, after my punishment was lifted, I came looking for Inuzuka. But I found out that you two are having fun with a little girl. Looks like Inuzuka has forgotten me.

Romio: It's not what it looks like!

Persia: *snicker* Seriously, you're so easy to tease.

Persia: Or maybe, Raiden is the one who forgotten Char.

Minato: There is no way.

Persia: Is that so? Well, if I know that you cheated on Char, you will be the one to face me.

Minato: Like I said, I will never.

Persia: Fufu, of course. I know that.

Minato: Why you!

Persia: You're sometimes too serious Raiden. Try to loosen up a little.

Persia: You guys really supported her a lot.

Romio: Well, she just reminded me of someone. Even though she is clumsy, she tries to be perfect and tries her best in front of everyone.

Persia: Who is this person you're talking about!?

Romio: Not telling~ This is payback for earlier.

Persia: Mu...how about you Raiden?

Minato: Well, everytime I saw the Wang Twins, I always remember my younger twin siblings. When me and Romio we're helping her out...

Minato: ...let's say, I've been here just a few months and yet, I already miss this kind of feeling. Being with my younger twin siblings, helping them out, spending time with them.

Minato: I just can't help but say, "This familiar feeling, it's been a long time since I felt this." Well, I can't deny the fact that I miss my younger twin siblings.

Persia: Char told me once that she already met them.

Then I grabbed our family photo and handed it to Persia.

Persia: Is this...

Minato: Yeah.

Romio and Persia both take a look at the photo.

Persia: Now that you look at it, you guys really are a happy family. Wait, the girl and the boy standing beside you are they...

Minato: Yep, that's them. Izumi and Hoshi.

Romio: What a nice family.

Then Persia gives back the photo to me.

Minato: Yeah...

Persia: No wonder why Char is smiling whenever she talks about the first time when she met your family.

Minato: So, you want to know what happened during the day?

Romio: Please Minato, don't tell my embarrassing moments!

Persia: Please tell me!

Romio: What!? Hey!

Then the three of us just laughed it off and I told Persia everything that happened during the day.

Chapter 14: Minato, Char and the Sea

Minato's POV.

Oh yeah, it's that time of the year isn't it?

It's still in the middle of July but it's so hot!

Anyways, we're here as a part of Dahlia Academy's sea side camp and of of course, there is only one place to go if we're having a seaside camp.

It's the sea and every boys are so excited, except for me and Romio.

Black Dog Male students: IT'S THE SEA!!!

Romio: You guys sure like the sea.

Kohitsuji: Idiot! Who cares about the sea! We're only here for one thing!

Minato: This is my very first time on the beach and man, it's so refreshing! The sea is so beautiful when you see it personally.

Kohitsuji: Is it just me or does Raiden-kun acts like a child.

Romio: Remember, everything that is happening here at the academy is Raiden's first time experience.

Kohitsuji: Oh yeah, right. He was a former shut in. Why do everyone always forget that fact? Anyways!

Black Dog Student: Ooooohhhhhh! They're coming!

Suddenly Hasuki and the Wang Twins appeared and they are wearing their swimsuits. Hasuki waves her hand to us.

Hasuki: You've waited for long huh?

Kochou: The boys really are impressed.

But Teria hides behind her sister.

Teria: This is embarrassing.

Kohitsuji: Ooooooh! Hasuki-chan so sexy!

Black dog student: Kochou-senpai! I can't see Teria-senpai so please move!

Kochou: Who said that just now!? Show yourself!

Then Scott appears, fixing his glasses and as if he is standing proud.

Scott: Heh! You're too easy black dogs.

Romio: Whaaat?

Scott: Behold!

Then Persia and Char also appeared wearing their swimsuits.

Char: Now I wonder where are you looking at~

Char: P-E-R-V-E-R-T-san~

Scott: The selfish princess has a body that transcends even selfishness! A heavy tank that can throw any armor! She is the perfect definition of what they call as, "Super Heavy Class" Tank!

Minato: What the hell is that description just now?

Scott: And Lady Persia is like "The Birth of Venus" truly a goddess that descended into this world.

Minato: Uh, seriously. You guys need to calm down. It's just them y'know.

Kohitsuji: Oi, who's next now!?

Then Prefect Rex and Head Prefect Cait also appeared, the thing is, Head Prefect Cait is not wearing ANYTHING and Rex is um, wearing a female's swimsuit, but his muscles are just, I don't want to describe it.

Rex: FEAST YOURSELVES UPON THESE MUSCLES AS MUCH AS YOU WANT!!

Cait: Everyone~ Remember that this is also a part of the lesson~

Minato & Romio: The pervert has arrived!

Then the police showed up as they take away Cait.

Rex and the other muscular men are flexing their muscles.

Rex: If you're a man, you must first need to look at your own body before you become infatuated with a woman's body!

Romio: Whaaaaat!?

Minato: Uh, I'm not sure how to react to that...

???: Heh! Well, said.

Me and Romio turned around to see Maru, Tosa and Kohitsuji wearing a fundoshi.

Tosa: We'll accept your challenge.

Kohitsuji: It's fine Tosa-kun. You'll rip it y'know.

Romio: Why the hell are you wearing the fundoshi!? Even Maru is embarrassed you know!

Maru: It's fine. This is a Touwa's traditional clothing after all.

Then Tosa and Rex began flexing their bodies at each other.

Romio: This is a picture straight out of hell.

Minato: Well, I'll just have a walk around the beach.

Romio: Will you be fine going alone?

Minato: Are you treating me like a child?

Romio: That's not what I meant! I mean, this is your first time in the beach so you might get lost because there's a lot of people.

Minato: Don't worry. I'll be fine. I already know the way and how to go back. I already know where are cottages at so, yeah.

Romio: Well, if you say so...

Romio: I guess you also need to some alone time. Goodluck on not getting lost in this big crowd.

Minato: Yeah, yeah!

Then I went on my way to have a walk around the beach. The thing that I wanted to see first is the sea itself.

So I went a little far away from the crowd and looked at the calm blue sea.

Then I went closer to the shore and I just felt the wave into my feet.

Minato: So this is what it feels like eh. As if the waves are washing away my worries about the world.

???: You're talking like an old man y'know.

I turned around to see who was that just now and it's none other than Char herself.

Minato: Oh. What are you doing here?

Char: Well, I was wondering where are you at because I saw that you're not hanging out with Inuzuka.

Minato: What makes you say that?

She points at the boys who are having a contest by doing push-ups. Among the boys, Romio was there. But from the looks of it, Romio was forced to join them.

Minato: Goodluck, Romio.

Char: So what are you doing here alone by yourself, Mii-chan?

Minato: Well, I wanted to have a closer look at the sea. My grandfather once told me wonderful stories about the sea.

Minato: According to him, the sea is vast and almost as endless. The life under the sea, the beautiful sights and how can looking at the sea wash all your worries.

Then Char looked at me.

Char: I see, well, how was it?

Minato: It's beautiful. Someday, I want to bring Izumi and Hoshi to see this wonderful sight.

Minato: The sound of the waves, the gentle breeze. All of this. I want to show them how beautiful the world is. To show them that there are more beautiful things in this world.

Char: You're always prioritizing others than yourself. Wouldn't it hurt to be selfish once in a while?

Minato: Well, yeah I get your point. But, yeah you're right.

I smiled at her looking into her eyes.

Minato: I really want to spend this time with just us. But, I guess that can come later. The others might saw us. Let's meet when everyone is busy.

Char: Oh yeah right. How can I forget such a thing.

Minato: Also...

I put my short sleeved sweater over her.

Minato: Wear this, the sun might burn your skin.

Char: Now that I look at it. You're wearing shorts, a t-shirt and a short sleeved jacket. Aren't you sweating?

Minato: I only wore that short sleeved jacket because I can use it as a hood against the sun. But yeah, I'm letting you borrow my jacket. I still have my t-shirt after all.

Then Char wears my jacket.

Char: Hey, is it just me or your clothes are just light.

Minato: It's summer after all. Well, you can return it after you're done. For a while, have fun with the others. I'll just have my walk here and, probably check on what is currently happening to that idiot over there.

I point at Romio who was dragged into a brawl.

Char: I guess, see you later, Mii-chan!

Then she gave me a quick kiss on the cheek as I smiled.

Minato: Yeah, see you later as well.

And she went off to have fun with Persia.

Minato: Now, let's check how is that ruckus going on.

Timeskip. A few hours later. Minato's POV.

After the beach fight between the white cats and the black dogs, both sides decided to call it a draw as to respect the scenery of the sunset.

Romio was worn out.

Minato: Oi Romio, you okay?

Romio: Yeah, I'm okay. Dang it. I couldn't even invite Persia into watching the sunset.

Minato: Aw c'mon. Don't give up. Oh, hey, it seems like Persia is giving you a signal.

I point at Persia who wrote something into the sand.

Then Romio responded by writing, "Let's meet at the abandoned lighthouse."

Minato: Wait, are you sure? Are you two going to be fine?

Romio: Don't worry. It's my chance to spend some alone time with her.

Minato: Well, I can't blame ya. Go on. Just make sure you two come back before the roll call begins.

Romio: Roger that.

Then the couple secretly went on their way to the abandoned lighthouse. While I was left alone and it seems like it became more peaceful now that the pointless fight between the dorms are over.

I just sat into the sand, while looking at the beautiful sunset.

Minato: You're right grandpa. The sunset really is beautiful when you look at it from the beach.

???: So you were just here huh?

I slightly turned around to see Char holding two milkshakes as she hands me the other one.

Minato: Oh, thanks.

Then Char sits beside me.

Char: So, how was your walk in the beach?

Minato: I took my time to meditate and just appreciate it's beauty.

Then Char gently lay her head on my shoulder as I noticed that she's still wearing my jacket.

Minato: You really never took it off.

Char: And for what reason will I take it off?

Minato: I don't know if you're sweating wearing my hoodie.

Char: I'm fine. After all, this is a short sleeved hoodie. It's also comfortable y'know.

Char: Hey, I heard from Per that you and Inuzuka became servants right?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: I see, so you two are really planning on running as a prefect.

Minato: Don't you...like it?

Char: I wouldn't say I don't like it. In fact, I'm proud that my boyfriend is already one step closer to becoming a prefect.

Minato: Thanks. But I still have a long way to go. It's only the beginning of the journey after all. There is still a lot to come.

Then Char gently holds my right hand with her left hand.

Char: I know. Always remember that I will always be here for you. If possible, I can be your no.1 cheerleader.

Minato: Haha. Don't worry, you'll always be my best girl.

Char: Anyways, I also wanted to ask this, how is Makoto-san? How is his health going?

Minato: He's actually doing great now. His health is improving and in no time, he'll be back at top shape.

Char: I'm glad to hear that. Anyways, why did he had that certain health condition?

Minato: My dad's body is actually frail. We he was a kid, he would often get sick. Everyone really feared that any day could be his last. But my father's fighting spirit prevailed and eventually, his health gradually improved overtime.

Minato: The doctors would always advise him not to overwork. That is also one of the the reasons why I was doing the paperworks for the Imperial Palace.

Char: I see. But, I'm glad that Makoto-san is already in good shape. The first time I saw him when they visited you during the sports festival, he was kinda pale and sick.

Minato: But if you'll look at him now. He's like at his mid 20s or 30s.

Char: How about your mom and your younger siblings?

Minato: Mom was super happy when Dad's health improved. While Izumi and Hoshi on the other hand, they are already preparing for transferring here at Dahlia Academy.

Char: They would transfer here next year right?

Minato: Yeah. I wonder what would they do after they transferred at the academy.

Char: I'm sure they would be immediately looking for you.

Minato: Yeah. I can totally see that coming.

Then me and Char talked about anything for atleast couple of hours until we noticed that it's already night time.

The stars are already present in the night sky as Char asked me.

Char: You like Stargazing?

Minato: Yeah. Actually, my dad is the one who taught me how to trace the constellations.

Then I reached my hand to the sky and raised my index finger and thumb as if I'm searching for a pattern among the stars.

Char: What are you doing?

Minato: This is how my father taught me to trace the constellations of the stars.

Minato: Come here closer so that you can see how I do it.

Char comes closer and she focused on my hand.

Minato: Then, follow the line from my thumb to my index finger.

Then I traced a constellation.

Minato: At this angle, you can see the Summer Triangle. By connecting the brightest stars of the constellations of Aquila, Cygnus and Lyra, namely stars Altair, Vega and Deneb, from these three points, you can form a triangle.

Char tries to observe what I said and after a few minutes, she finally found it.

Char: I found it! I found the Summer Triangle.

Minato: Alright.

Char: Wow, so this is what stargazing looks so fun.

Minato: Well, there are atleast 88 constellations in the northern and southern hemisphere. Which only means that, there are only some constellations we can only see based from our location.

Char: Aw.

Minato: But don't worry. You can see those constellations in the books.

Char: Now that you look at it. The stars really are beautiful.

Minato: Yeah. I'm also glad that I got to share this beautiful moment with you.

Then Char blushes at my remark.

Char: Really?

I smiled at her as I noticed that the starlit sky reflects upon her golden brown eyes.

Minato: Yeah. You know, whenever I'm with you, my mind is always clear and my soul finds peace. Whenever you're laying your head on my shoulder or everytime you hold my hand, as if all my worries are being blown away.

Char: When did you became this romantic.

Minato: Hey, I'm being serious here y'know.

Char: Fufu. I could also say the same to you. When I learned that Per and Inuzuka we're dating, it really broke my heart that, Per would choose Inuzuka over me. But, then the least I expect it, I met you.

Char: You pointed out my flaws and yet you made me realize on how to improve myself. At first, I really thought that you and I would never see eye to eye. But you believed that there is goodness lying in me.

Char: Then, when I really got to know you, when you saved me from Maru's gang, carried me back to the dorm when I was injured, our dance during the night of the sports festival, when you helped Per in her time of need and when I met your family. You never wanted to be seen as the crown prince of Touwa but to be seen as a friend and a fellow student.

Char: I realized that slowly, you became the man of my dreams. When I saw your resolve to fulfill your grandfather's wish for the two nations, it made me deeply fall in love with you.

Char: That is why, I want to help you in the best that I can. After all, my boyfriend is the best!

Minato: Aw. You know, I heard a lot of people talking behind your back, always pointing out your flaws but, that is not what I believe. Because I know, better than anyone else in this world.

Minato: That you can be the best version of yourself.

Then Char affectionately lays her head on my shoulder.

Char: Your kindess is the one that saved me and because of that, I would never be here at this very moment. If possible, I would just want to stay at this moment forever.

Char: Will you fulfill my request this time?

Minato: What is it?

Char: Let me stay like this for a while. I want to savor this moment while it lasts. The starlit night sky, the gentle cold breeze of the sea, the sound of the waves and the two of us, just spending this beautiful sight, together.

Minato: Sure and don't worry, we'll be spending more moments like this forever.

We stayed like that for a very long time, just enjoying this moment between the two of us.

But it seems like, we really need to end this romantic moment for a while as I heard Kochou calling out to me from a distance.

Kochou and Teria found me and luckily me and Char acted as if we just came here recently.

Minato: Kochou, Teria! What are you guys doing here?

Kochou: I could also ask for the same. Anyways, why is Princess Char with you?

Char: I just happened to arrive here as well. I was about to ask him if he saw Per.

Kochou: I see. Well, we're also looking for Romio-kun. He didn't showed up during the roll call. That also goes for the both of you.

Minato: Wait, you mean, Romio hasn't come back yet!?

Teria: We've been searching for him. We even thought that you two are hanging out.

Minato: Unfortunately, Romio just went off on his own.

Kochou: Anyways, we can't let this pass by. Two people are missing and we need to find them as soon as possible.

But first, Char changed her clothes to her casual clothing. After she changed her clothes we proceeded to search for them.

Until I realized.

Minato: Wait, I just remembered something...

Kochou: What is it?

Minato: I remembered that Romio went into the abandoned lighthouse over there.

But when we looked at it, the land route is gone. It seems like the tide rose up over time.

Kochou: Now that we have our lead, let's make haste.

Char: But what about Per?

Minato: I just have a hunch that Persia went there.

Then I whispered to Char the truth in order not to expose Romio and Persia's relationship.

Minato: The two of them went into the lighthouse to view the sunset together.

Char: I see...

Kochou: What are you two talking about?

Minato: Just sharing our ideas where Persia might be so we arrived at the conclusion that Persia must also be at the lighthouse.

Kochou: I see. Then, let's go!

We boarded a boat and proceeded to the lighthouse.

Then I saw a small light and smoke rising. This is it. It's them.

Minato: I can see them near the shore!

Char: Really!?

Kochou: Where!?

Minato: Over there! HEY ROMIO!

Char: Per!

As soon as we got closer, we saw them. I expected only two people but there are four. Romio, Persia, Hasuki and Scott.

Then they finally noticed us.

Persia: Char!

Kochou: Seriously what a troublesome servant.

Romio: Minato, Teria and Kochou!!

Then we anchored the boat and came to fetch them.

After some bickering between Scott and Hasuki, all is well that ends well.

Then Char hands out a bucket of water to Romio.

Char: Since you're the cause of all this mess, you should put the fire out.

Romio: Fine.

As soon as Romio puts out the fire, it really became dark.

Char: Hey you're putting it out too fast! It's dark y'know!

Romio: No, it's not!

Then after a few minutes, after the moon is out, we just saw Romio, laying on the ground with his nose bleeding.

Hasuki: I-Inuzuka is...dead!?

Minato: Oi Romio! Get it together man!

Hasuki: Who did it!? Inuzukaaaaaa!

Char: We got to make sure that he stops breathing~

I don't know what happened between those two earlier but, it seems like, those two also had their alone time together. I just don't know what are the idiotic things Romio committed.

And so, at a midsummer night, so does ends our sea side camp, full of fun and wonderful memories, worth keeping forever.

Chapter 15: Flowers for Minato

A/N: This chapter is similarly based on the chapter 22 of the manga. But, I would make some slight changes here and there. I hope you enjoy the chapter and happy reading. Also, this chapter will be from Char's POV.

A/N: This is also going to be a short chapter.

--

Char's POV.

Ahhh, what a nice weather. It seems perfect for a date like this but, I don't see Mii-chan around. Maybe I'll ask Per if she knows where is he.

Char: Per, may I ask you a question?

Persia: Oh, what is it Char?

Char: Have you saw Mii-chan around?I never saw him go out from their dorm.

Persia: Hmmm, now that you mentioned it, I also noticed it as well. Maybe Inuzuka knows where is he.

But when she spoke Inuzuka's name and she saw two birds kissing, she clumsily spills the tea.

Char: Are you alright Per?

Persia: I remembered it again...

Char: Huh?

Persia: If I tell you what happened, aren't you going to get angry?

Char: Of course not?

Then she told me what happened when Inuzuka and Per went missing during the sea side camp.

Char: I-I see...a kiss huh?

Persia: Char? Is there something wrong?

Char: Now that you mentioned it, Mii-chan also kissed my forehead when I visited him at the infirmary after your birthday party.

Persia: W-what!? Raiden kissed you!?

Char: But it's in the forehead though. Well, I also actually kissed his cheek though.

Persia: W-w-w-w-w-what!? You two are already at that stage!?

Char: *sigh* You two are just too slow. Not to mention when one of you is in trouble, it's either me or Minato who will always come to rescue your butts.

Char: Maybe sometimes even the two of us will come to your rescue.

Persia: Oh, yeah! That's right! I will also ask Inuzuka for something!

Char: Huh? What do you mean?

Persia: I got it! We'll give Raiden some flowers!

Char: Flowers?

Persia: I heard from Inuzuka that whenever Raiden wants to have some quiet time or read some of novels, he would hang out around the gardens or even to the flower field.

Char: The flower field...

Then Per began to tease me.

Persia: Oh, did I trigger a memory? If I remember correctly, when Raiden saved you from Maru's gang, he made a detour to the flower field before bringing you back to our dorm.

Char: P-Per!? Please, it's one of the most embarrassing moments of my life. Also, me and Mii-chan aren't dating yet during that time.

Char: Also, Mii-chan wasn't the one who asked for a detour at that time. I was the one who asked for the detour.

Persia: I see...then that is where it started.

Char: I guess you could say that. In that flower field, he taught me the value of kindness and how his kindness saved me from my own selfishness.

Persia: Well, I guess it's decided then. You're coming with us!

Char: Eh!? But wouldn't that be-

Persia: Don't worry. With Inuzuka's knowledge about Raiden's personality, we have a great lead to on what kind of flowers we should give to Raiden.

Persia: And with you as his girlfriend, we could also ask for your preferences.

Char: I-I see...

Then we proceeded to do our plan. First, Per will send a letter arrow to Inuzuka and instruct him to go to their meeting place.

The meeting place is in front of the flowers at the main gate.

We waited there until Inuzuka arrived.

Romio: Huh!? Char!? What are you doing here!?

Persia: P-please! This isn't the time to fight! We're all here to gather flowers for Raiden right?

Romio: Oh, yeah right. Wait, so the purpose of our date is to gather flowers for Raiden?

Persia: Yeah. Wouldn't it be nice to give him something as a thought of appreciation?

Romio: Well, yeah true. After all, Minato saved me from trouble many times. I guess it's also better that I repay him something in kind. But, what can I do to help you guys, aside from picking the flowers in dangerous places.

Persia: Since you're Raiden's roommate, we would like to gather some intel on about Raiden.

Romio: Hmmm, yeah sure. So, what do you guys want to know?

Persia: Do you know Raiden's favorite flower?

Romio: His favorite flower huh? Hmmm, he once mentioned it when I asked him why he like flowers so much and I eventually asked what is his favorite flower.

Char: What is it?

Romio: I believe this flower is going to be so hard to find.

Persia: Just tell us already what is it!

Romio: *sigh*

Romio: It's lotus.

Char: ...

Persia: ...lotus? You mean, the flowers that are floating in ponds?

Romio: Yeah. That's the one.

Char: Wait, so how can we find that kind of flower here inside the academy!? I never even heard such aquatic flowers being cultivated here!

Persia: Ugh and here I thought it would be easier but it seems like, it's impossible.

Romio: I told you that flower is going to be hard to find. Also, wouldn't any kind of flower will do?

Persia: Hmmmm, well, how about you Char. If you're going to give Raiden some flowers what would you give?

Char: Me? Hmmmmmmm, I guess I would give him lilies. After all, lilies are my favorite flower.

Romio: So, shall we go with the lilies then?

Persia: Well, I guess we should go pick up some lilies around here.

Char: If we ever happen to find some lotus, I guess we can pick a few lotuses as well.

Persia: Then, shall we?

Romio: Alright, let's go!

We searched around the places where the lilies are cultivated around the academy, at the same time evading everyone that can disturb us.

Eventually...

Romio: Now that's a lot of lilies.

Persia: Yeah.

Char: It seems like we got ourselves dirty huh?

Then we just laughed it off.

Persia: But, it's okay. After all, this is our way for showing our appreciation for Raiden.

Then I noticed that we're near a pond and I spotted something there.

Persia: Is there something wrong Char?

Char: Let's check this pond.

Persia: O-okay.

The three of us went to the pond and it is revealed to be, a pond full of lotuses.

Char: Are those...

Persia: ...lotuses?

Romio: There is no mistaking it, these are lotuses! Also, these are white lotus flowers!

Persia: Then, let's pick them up while we can.

We picked up a decent amount of white lotus flowers but I spotted a pink lotus flower. I gently picked it up and included it into our boquet.

After we arranged it, the only matter is...

Romio: Now...where is that guy?

Persia: I would also like to ask the same question to you.

Romio: Well, when I woke up, he wasn't in our room. When I asked Hasuki about his whereabouts, even she doesn't know where Minato went?

Char: We also searched the gardens for the lilies but, he's still not there.

Persia: Where could he be at this time?

Then, somehow I just knew where he was.

Char: I have a feeling of where will he be during this time.

Romio: Really?

Persia: And where could that be?

Char: Just follow me.

I just feel that, he would be there. I just know it.

Until evetually, we arrived at our destination.

Persia: The flower field?

I searched by looking at a distance and I saw a figure, just sitting there and seems to be reading.

Romio: Hmmmm, there is someone there. Hmmmmmm, wait...is that-

Char: There is no mistaking it!

Persia: There he is! It's Raiden!

Then the three of us ran towards him as he is reading a novel.

Romio: Minatooooo!

Persia: Raideeeeeeen!

Then he turns his attention to the three of us and then he puts the bookmark and closed the novel.

Minato: Romio, Persia and Char!? What are you guys doing here!? Also, your uniforms are dirty. Did you guys stumbled upon some mud?

Persia: We came looking for you.

Minato: Me?

Romio: Yeah. Well...

Then I gave the boquet of flowers to Mii-chan and he takes it gratefully.

Char: A gift to Mii-chan.

Mii-chan looks at the boquet and he noticed it.

Minato: Wait, these are...lotuses and lilies. Wait, I know that there are lilies here in the academy but, how did you guys found the lotuses here?

We told him how we found those lotuses by pure luck.

Minato: I see...it seems like Romio told you what is my favorite flower.

Char: I also suggested to give you some lilies.

Minato: Lilies are your favorite flower right? Nevertheless...

He smiled at the three of us.

Minato: Thank you for going all your way out just to give these flowers to me.

Then he noticed something and picked one of the flowers. It turns out he picked out the pink lotus.

Minato: Char, can you hold this boquet for a while.

Char: S-sure.

I held the boquet and then Mii-chan gently puts the pink lotus flower into my hair like a hair clip. After that he smiled.

Minato: There.

Then I looked at Per who widens her eyes.

Persia: It suits you!

Then I grabbed my mirror and there is a pink lotus on the left side of my head.

Char: It looks so, beautiful.

Minato: I knew that pink lotus would suit your hair.

I couldn't help but smile whenever Mii-chan is complimenting me. His gentle manner is like a lotus floating calmly on top of the water. I guess the lotus flower somehow reflects his personality.

After that we immediately went back to our respective dorms. Although me and Mii-chan didn't have the chance to spend time with each other, I guess I had the perfect opportunity to know what my friends know about him.

Well, the other white cats still fear me because of my reputation. Per was the first one who accepted me. I'm glad that I gained such a friend as her.

Then the second person who accepted me, is none other than my boyfriend, Mii-chan. Although he may be the Crown Prince of Touwa, it looks like whenever he is at school, he becomes an ordinary student.

But for me, he is not just an ordinary student. He is cool, wise and a loving son to his parents and a caring big brother to his younger siblings. Those are just some of the things I love about him.

After all, he helped me become the best version of myself. Whenever I'm with him, he can just manifest my true self. I can also call Mii-chan an angel not just of his looks but because of his gentle manner of speaking and his gentle actions.

So, I have no intention of giving up my angels. Let's say, Per is my first angel and then, Mii-chan is my second angel, the angels I love.

Chapter 16: Minato, Romio, Somali and the Pageant

Minato's POV.

So...it's early August now and it's almost time for the summer break and everyone is excited for the summer break.

So right now, I'm heading inside the chapel with Romio because Persia asked us to help her with something.

We entered the chapel and waited for Persia to arrive. Until a few minutes later, she arrived.

Romio: Hey, why the sudden call for help?

Minato: Is there something wrong?

Persia: You two, quickly hide, now!

Me and Romio hid under the pews and then the door opened or more like destroyed by none other than, Somali.

Somali: Persia-samaaaaaaa! Where are yoooooooouuuuuuuuuuu!

Minato & Romio: Somali!?

Persia: She's getting quite troublesome.

Then Somali spotted Persia and she grabs her with monstrous strength.

Somali: I've got you...now!

Persia: Nooooooooo!

Then Somali starts to hug Persia or more like crush her.

Somali: Is there anything troubling you Persia-sama? Somali will help you!

Persia: Thanks- *cough*

Somali: I'm in the Persia Faction now! So it's natural!

Me and Romio are having the same thought process right now.

What happened between Aby and Somali?

Then while Somali was distracted "repairing" the door, me and Romio asked Persia what the hell happened.

Persia: Three days ago, when the elementary kids saw someone who is crying non-stop. So when they saw me, they asked me for help.

Persia: And it turns out to be Somali.

Romio: Is she a kid or something!?

Persia: And after that day, she said that, "I'm in the Persia Faction." I don't remember creating a faction though.

Minato: So, you called me and Romio for help, because of this.

Persia: I'm sorry to bother both of you. Especially you Raiden.

Minato: Huh, why?

Persia: Supposedly, Char wants to invite you for a date around the school but, yeah.

Minato: It's okay. She'll understand.

Minato: So about, what happened between her and Aby...

Persia: She didn't say anything. She even tries to avoid the conversation whenever I'm asking her. Also, that girl is too powerful.

Then Somali finished "fixing" the door.

Somali: Persia-samaaaaaa! I finished fixing the door like you ordered.

Persia: I-I see. Thank you...

Somali: No need. I'm in the Persia faction after all.

Then Persia turns back talking to me and Romio.

Persia: If this keeps up, I won't be able to last the week!

Then Somali hugs Persia again.

Somali: Persia-sama! What do you want me to do next?

Persia: I-It's fine! You don't have to do anything else-

Then Somali carries Persia with her monstrous strength.

Somali: Don't restrain yourself! That's right! Let Somali carry you.

Then Somali takes Persia away.

Romio: Persia will break! Also, stop joking around! Me and Persia already promised to have a date inside the school!

Minato: Oi, Romio, wait!

As Somali runs to the door while carrying Persia, Romio also rushes to them.

Romio then tries to grab Persia away from Somali but they had a tug-o-war.

Persia: Let go! Ow! Ow!

Somali: Soiya!

Romio: Come on!

Minato: Romio stop it! You're going to break Persia's arm!

Persia: I said...let me go, you idiot!

Romio was punched by Persia and he was knocked into the ground as I saw Persia being taken away by Somali.

Minato: You okay Romio?

Romio: Yeah. Ow!

Romio: Damn it, me and Persia couldn't have a date like this.

Then we heard someone with an exhausted voice.

Char: Inuzuka, Mii-chan...

Minato & Romio: Char!!

Romio: Do something about her!

Char: I already tried...but her physical prowess in on a different level. Even the amazing me couldn't handle it.

Minato: Hmmmmm, even Char can't stop Somali, huh?

Char: I'm going to rest for a bit. I'm leaving the rest to you to you guys.

Char: Also, I'm sorry Mii-chan, if I stopped Somali, you wouldn't be dragged into this whole mess.

Minato: It's okay.

Then I grabbed one of my handkerchiefs and wiped all of Char's sweat.

Char: Thanks.

Minato: Keep it, you're probably going to need a handkerchief in some occasions.

Minato: Anyways, let's go Romio. We need to chase after those two.

Then me and Romio tracked them down but, we couldn't interfere. Somali's strength and aggressiveness is on a different level.

Until finally it's over. Me and Romio then hid in the nearby trees in order for us to hear their conversation.

Persia: I guess, it's about time you told me what happened?

Somali: Aby said that, "Not suitable." And then he abandoned me.

Me and Romio looked at each other and we already had a plan in mind.

The two of us quickly went into the White Cats' dorm as Romio shakes the gate.

Romio: ABY! COME HERE!!!

Minato: No need to be so aggressive like that.

White cat student 1: Inuzuka!? Wait, he's with Prince Raiden!

White cat student 2: Is this a raid!?

???: Who is it? Did a kitten called me?

I heard that irritating voice again. Then Aby appeared doing some elegant poses.

Aby: Standing like a tulip, sitting like a pansy, his walking posture like that of a flower.

Aby: The Noble White Cat, did you call for Aby Ssinia.

Then Inuzuka spits at Aby.

Aby: Inuzuka!? Disgusting!

Aby: Wait, also! You prince! Tsk. You're not my fans.

Then he picks up the rose petals.

Romio: You don't need to pick them up again man.

Aby: Roses are expensive you know!

Romio: Living the frugal life as usual eh.

Aby: Heh! That will only last a while longer. On the "Mr. and Ms. Dahlia contest" that will be held 5 days from now on, I'll be sure to be chosen as the Mr. Dahlia.

Romio: What's that?

Aby: It's the biggest annual event at the end of the semester!

Romio: Not interested.

Aby: The one who was chosen as Mr. Dahlia last year was the Black Dogs' Head Prefect.

Romio: My brother!?

Aby: If you can win the contest, you can earn support from the students! It will also let me revive the Aby Faction!

Romio: Hmmm, maybe I'll join as well.

Aby: Huh? As if you had the chance to win! For your information, the Mr. Dahlia in middle school was none other than me! So, it will be pointless for you to join!

Romio: Oh yeah? If it's going to be at your level, I will then grab that easy victory.

Then I gave Romio a light smack on his back.

Minato: Did you forgot what we came here for?

Romio: Oh yeah, right!

Romio: Anyways, what happened between you and Somali? Although I'm trying to fight with Persia, Somali went to join the Persia faction.

Romio: That brute woman is troublesome.

Aby: Hmph! I don't have anything to do with her. I can't even keep up with her stupid antics.

Minato: Is it because you said to her that, "You're not suitable." Right?

Aby: Huh? What do you mean!?

Romio: We heard her that you said that, "You're not suitable and I'm abandoning you!" Something like that.

Then I felt some regret from Aby.

Aby: What's with her misunderstanding!? The one who isn't suitable...

Aby: ...is me.

Minato: !?

Romio: !?

Aby: Tch. It's only a slip of the tongue. I'm busy and get out of my sight you two stupid black dogs.

Romio: Wait, so all of this is just a misunderstanding!?

Romio: Then go to her and apologize!

Aby: That won't do. I still have my pride.

Romio: Why you-

I stopped Romio as he was about to punch Aby.

Minato: Don't. C'mon Romio, let's not waste our time here. Let's head back.

Then me and Romio went back to Persia and Somali. But, Romio disguised himself. Ugh, this idiot. Then we told her everything that happened.

Somali: Aby...said that...

Romio: Yep. It's only a misunderstanding between the two of you. But if Somali-chan goes back to Aby, everything will be resolved.

Then Somali shakes the disguised Romio's hand.

Somali: Thank you for telling me, um?

Romio: It's "Romio"

Somali: Romio-san!

Then Somali turns to me.

Somali: Although, as much as I hate to say this but, thank you as well, Prince Raiden.

Minato: You're welcome. Also, just my last name or first name will be fine.

Somali: Thanks, Raiden-san.

Then Persia pulls Romio ears and they whispered in front of me.

Persia: What's with the over the top disguise you idiot!

Romio: But she didn't realized it's me! So it's fine!

Persia: That's not the point!

Somali: But, Somali won't go back.

Minato, Romio & Persia: Huh?

Somali: Somali already knows that Aby didn't abandon me before. I was just stupid and I only cause trouble.

Somali: That is why, until Aby recognizes Somali a little bit...

Then Romio points at Somali.

Romio: Then if you were to became Ms. Dahlia, the problem would be solved!

Somali: !!

Romio: Aby is also aiming for the contest! He'll certainly think high of you!

Romio: Maybe, Persia is also going to join!

Persia: I-I'm not good at those kind of events!

Romio: What about you Raiden? You're not going to join?

Raiden: Me?

Persia: Hmmmmmm, well yeah, Raiden can also join.

Minato: Waoh, woah, woah! Easy there you two!

Persia: Hm? Why not! You're the Crown Prince of Touwa. Wouldn't it hurt for you to join?

Minato: I don't know about that.

Somali: Somali...will join the contest!

Persia: That's a good idea! But you'll have to dance during the competition right?

Somali: Somali, doesn't know how to dance.

Romio: That's a shame.

Somali: But, I want to do what I can do!

Persia smiled.

Persia: Okay, then. I'll teach Somali how to dance. Inu...Romio and Raiden will choose the dress.

Romio: Huh!? Why?

Persia: Well, we want to know what clothes boys would find attractive.

Minato: Hmmmm, well, I can help with both the dance and the dress. Since I helped Hoshi in her dance lessons and since she will always ask me what dress should she wear in certain occasions.

Somali: Thank you...for you guys to help me like this.

Persia: No problem!

A few moments later. Persia became a strict dance instructor.

Persia: Your rhythm is too slow! Listen to the music! Your footwork is wrong!

Persia: Slow, slow! Quick, quick! Is that really a dance!? You guys are just like swaying seaweeds!

Persia: Don't ever stop your feet! If you mess up, you're going to run 10 laps!

I can see Romio and Somali's terrified faces.

Persia: Where did that power go!?

Romio: Why did I have to be dragged along into this?

Persia: Less talking, more dancing! If you want to get what you desire, you need to fight as if your life depends on it!

Romio: So strict...

Persia: Life is strict, y'know. That's why you guys need to be stronger!

Romio: Minato...help...

Minato: *sigh* Now, now!

I intervened a little because of what they are doing right now is going nowhere.

Minato: Hmmmm, let's see here. First is your posture.

Minato: Both of you stand straight!

Both of them complied.

Romio & Somali: Yes sir!

Minato: Good. First, I'll let you listen to the music.

I played the music from the music player and after that, I played it again three more times. After that...

Minato: Now, have you felt the rhythm of the music?

Romio: Somehow, I'm getting the hang of it.

Somali: Me too.

Minato: Okay, then I'll teach you the steps one by one. When to move, when to stop, switch places and other steps necessary for the dance.

Persia: You're even a better teacher than I am.

Minato: I'm just teaching them what I learned from my little sister. Anyways, you might also find these tips useful, so listen carefully.

Then I taught them the steps, the proper postures, transitions and finally, the two of them finally did it.

Then I let Persia take the lead on the rehearsal and both of them did great.

Me and Persia then gave each other a high five.

Minato & Persia: Nice!

Romio: That, was tiring.

Somali: I finally knew how to dance!

Persia: Good for you. We'll take a break and then we'll proceed on the dress, make ups, practicing walking in the pageant and all.

Eventually, we finished all that is needed for her preparation and then, the day of the pageant arrived.

And so the pagent began. Some may ask me, do I have some knowledge about pageants? Well, I coincidentally watched women and men pageants on tv.

So I do have some knowledge about it. After the intermission numbers, it's finally here, the entrance of the members. Until eventually...

Host: Entry no. 16, from the Black Dogs, Inuzuka Romio! From the same house, Komai Hasuki!

Romio and Hasuki walk the runway and I saw Hasuki smiling and waving at the crowd. Romio is wearing the standard suit and Hasuki is wearing her mini gown.

Next up is...

Host: THE THREE STOOGES!

Maru, Kohitsuji and Tosa (who's fly is open walks the runway).

Kohitsuji: That's cruel!

Student: Your fly is open!

That student is pertaining to Tosa. As for Maru, eh? Just probably want to impress Julio is he wins as the Mr. Dahlia.

Next up...Char and Scott who was forced to carry Char as I can see the look on his face that he wants to throw Char from the stage.

Host: Entry number 38, from the White Cat House, Scott Fold! And the winner of the last Ms. Dahlia Middle School, Chartreux Westia!

Now this is something I didn't expect, Char is the Ms. Dahlia Middle School? Maybe I'll her about this later.

Host: Next up, the winner of the previous Mr. Dahlia Middle School, Aby Ssinia!

Then the girls began to scream!

Female Student 1: WAAAAAAAH! ABY!

Female Student 2: Aby sure is handsome eh.

And then, I heard them saying some negative feedbacks to him, well, I can't blame them but it isn't also right to judge a person if you really didn't know their story.

Aby did some poses and then suddenly the audience started to ignore him as if someone stole their attention from him.

Aby: What is going on!?

Host: Entry no. 41! Is this the one going to be the dark horse of this year!?

Host: Somali Longhaired!

The students sre all baffled, I mean everyone was in total shock as they couldn't believe someone as Somali would be so beautiful.

But the surprises never ends there...

Host: But wait, we have our last and surprise entry! Entry no. 42, from the Black Dogs...

Host: Everyone please witness the descent of...a prince.

Romio: !?

Hasuki: !?

Scott: !?

Maru: !?

Tosa: !?

Kohitsuji: Woah...

Char: *gasp*

Aby: What!?

Somali: W-woah...

Then I slowly entered the stage wearing one of my formal clothes.

(I maybe using the same picture but, imagine, Minato wearing this during the pageant.)

Host: I present you...the Crown Prince of Touwa, RAIDEN MINATO!!!

As soon as I began walking at the runway, everyone was speechless, including my friends but nonetheless.

Then the moment I smiled to the audience, I can hear the cheer of the female black dogs and the female white cat students were just standing in awe.

Female Student 1: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAH!

Female Student 2: Is this for real!? Prince Raiden!?

Female Student 3: WAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!

Even the other male students are impressed.

Male Student 1: Damn.

Male Student 2: Now this is, unexpected.

Male Student 3: Who would've thought.

Romio: I never thought he would join.

Hasuki: Damn, did he just let out his majestic aura. Because everyone here became speechless when he entered the stage.

Then in a quick moment, I noticed Char looking at me with awe and wonder. She really didn't expect me to enter the contest.

Char: Mii-chan...

Host: Well then, let's start the dance examination. Please form up with your designated dance partner.

Oh yeah, the only thing is...I don't have a dance partner.

Host: Oh, it seems like the prince of the black dogs doesn't have a partner.

Then Char steps up.

Char: Then allow me to be his dance partner!

It seems like the surprises are piling up.

Students: Say what!?

White Cat student 1: Is this, a challenge!?

White Cat student 2: From the princess herself!?

Host: W-well, what do you think Prince Minato? Will you-

Minato: It's a rare sight to see two royals from two different countries, will dance in front if everyone.

I smiled at Char.

Minato: Of course. After all, this is also a challenge for myself.

Then I did a bow like how the westerners do it before they dance and then I reach my hand to the princess.

Minato: Can I have dance?

Char then gently bows to me and holds my hand.

Char: Of course.

I just remembered the first time where I danced with Char. During the night of the sports festival.

With this sudden invitation, we thought that me and Char would mess it up but, because we already danced before, it's okay. As if we already know what the other is thinking and what the other is going to do.

Romio: Damn, I never thought that, Minato and Char...

Hasuki: Would be the perfect dance partners...just look at them dance, it's so elegant.

Then Char made a graceful twirl and then she came back into our dance position.

Char: Looks like everyone is looking at us.

Minato: Yeah...

Then Char noticed my hands are trembling a little bit.

Char: You nervous?

Minato: To be honest, yeah...

Char: Fufu. After that elegant entrance now you're nervous?

Minato: I'm not used to in this kind of thing. This is you know...

Char: New to you? I know. But you know what, that's okay. Remember what I told you, I'll always support you.

Then I heard the other students.

Student 1: Is this for real? The Prince of the Black Dogs and the Tyrant Princess.

Student 2: But look, they're not really throwing insults at each other. Not to mention, as if those two are enjoying the dance.

Then Char returns her gaze to me.

Char: Looks like they still don't realize it yet.

Minato: Yeah.

Char: Anyways, I heard from Per that you, Inuzuka and Per, helped Somali to join at the contest?

I told her what happened and she said.

Char: I see, so that's how it is.

Then I searched for Somali and I saw that she's nervous too nervous.

Then I gave the signal to Char to move closer discreetly near to Romio and Hasuki.

After that, me and Romio have a talk.

Romio: I never expected you to join. Did Persia forced you to enter?

Minato: Yeah, part of it but, I came here to see our mission to the end.

Romio: I see, but from the looks of it.

Minato: Yeah, this is bad.

Romio: Don't worry, leave this to me!

Then Romio began to taunt Aby about being unfit for Somali until, Aby intervenes and decides to dance with Somali.

Which ended differently from what we expected.

--

Timeskip. Minato's POV.

After that, me, Romio and Persia met up, talking about what happened at the pageant.

Persia: Raiden's entrance was tooooootally unexpected.

Romio: To be honest, I was caught up in his majestic aura when he entered the stage.

Minato: I didn't really know it myself. I was just like, "Let's just do this and be over with it."

Persia: But still, you gathered the attention of everyone. Literally everyone at the venue. I even saw Char was, hmmmmmm how do I call it...

Persia: Taken away by your charm...

Persia: To be honest even I was left in total shock after you did that.

Minato: That was my first time joining the pagent.

Romio: Not to mention, you got the Mr. Dahlia and Char won the Ms. Dahlia.

Minato: Oh, that was really never my intention to win. But still, I heard some of the white cats joining the Aby Faction.

Romio: Somali's dance wasn't even a dance at all!

Minato: It's hard to admit but, it seems like she forgot the training sessions.

Persia: Anyways, Somali said that, "Please also give my thanks to Romio and Raiden."

Minato: I have a hunch that Somali found out that you two are dating.

Romio: Was I found out!?

Persia: I don't know but she didn't day anything after that.

Romio: I don't know if she's just plain stupid or sharp.

Romio: But will that be okay?

Persia: What do you mean?

Romio: They could become strong candidates for the prefect selections.

Persia: If that's the case, then I'll just need to do better than them.

Persia: Anyways, I heard among the female students that, "What would happen if Prince Minato and Princess Char are from the same country?"

Romio: Looks like you two rose some suspicion there.

Persia: I really can't believe that you and Char executed a perfect waltz. When did you learn to dance anyway?

Minato: I told you that my little sister taught me how to dance. Also, wouldn't be a bad image that, the Crown Prince of Touwa doesn't know how to dance?

Minato: Anyways, seems like some students became suspicious of my relationship with Char.

Minato: But I don't mind. They'll forget it sooner or later.

Persia: I just hope so.

After that unexpected turn of events, me winning the contest, probably by sheer luck or just destiny playing with me but, I'm glad that we successfully helped Somali resolved her issue with Aby.

After all, helping someone in need, regardless of their gender, skin, age, nationality and social status is kindness in itself. My grandfather taught me this principle.

"If people would just help one another, regardless of their gender, skin, age, nationality and social status, I guess we can end all the pointless fights in this world. "

I'm really glad that I taught by this principle. After all, this is the very same principle that eventually brought me to the girl, I love the most.

Chapter 17: Minato, Romio, Persia and the Student Guidance Camp (Part 1)

Minato's POV.

At the end of the semester, in the Northern part of Dahlia Island, lies the Dahlia Head Temple.

During this time, a school camp is currently on going or should I say, a hell camp.

Dahlia Academy being a prestigious school, doesn't allow failure. Here, in the Dahlia Head Temple, this is where the students with bad grades, tardy students and even problematic children are brought here.

Student 1: HELP!

Student 2: I'M GOING HOME!!!

Then those students were thrown off by none other than the Head Prefect of the Black Dogs, Airu Inuzuka.

After he threw those students, he turned to Romio and the others.

Airu: Don't even think of running away from me.

Kohitsuji: S-scarry!

Tosa: To think he threw those two students away.

???: Oi, you pigs!

???: You don't have the luxury to worry about the others.

They turned around to see Hasuki and Persia. With their hair tied in a ponytail, wearing eyeglasses and with looks that doesn't have any mercy.

Persia: The ones who are next...

Hasuki: Are you guys...

Then Tosa shakes from fear.

Tosa: U-us!?

Then I also appeared behind Persia and Hasuki.

Minato: So this is where you guys hold the Student Guidance Camp, in the Dahlia Head Temple. Also, for your information, this temple built was by my grandfather as a training ground for the future emperors as well.

Romio: Minato!?

Minato: To simplify it, all of you here are under the supervision of the Raiden Clan.

Scott: Say what!? The R-Raiden Clan!?

Then Airu gave them a glare.

Airu: What Prince Raiden said was true. That is why this is also the perfect place for this camp.

Airu: As the Imperial Clan and the most feared clan in all of Touwa, the members of the Raiden Clan had a strict upbringing even before they ascended to the Imperial Throne.

Airu: The Raiden Clan have some history of raising their members and eventually, the heir to the head of the clan, to become the strongest. From the Head of the Clan, up to it's members, they were raised with discipline and with a strict upbringing.

Minato: So, if you ever guys even violated, a single rule, within the temple grounds...

Then I quickly threw a wakizashi and purposely missed it just one inch in between to Scott's face.

Scott: Watch out you dumb prince! You could've-

Scott: !?

Then I suddenly appeared behind Scott while pointing his neck with the same wakizashi I threw earlier.

Minato: Sometimes, all you need is to shut up for you to live. So if you still want your tongue to be in one piece, then you better shut up and conduct yourself. Is that understood?

I let out a menancing aura and my killing intent unintentionally leaked out across the room that even Hasuki and Persia are shaking. Airu doesn't even budge but I can feel that he is also nervous.

Scott: Y-yes sir!

Minato: I can't hear you!

Scott: SIR YES SIR!

Minato: Good.

Then I put back the short sword into it's sheath and I gave the others a cold glare.

Minato: The same also goes to you guys.

Tosa: W-will, I come back, alive...?

Airu, Hasuki, Persia and me we're all standing in front of them, glaring at them menacingly.

Airu: I was given the authority for this student guidance camp by the dorm heads. All of you will comply to my instructions and not just to mine but to these three as well.

Airu: Komai Hasuki, the Assistant Supervisor for the Black Dogs and Juliet Persia for the White Cats. They were chosen as they have one of the highest grades in both factions.

Romio: Eh? Hasuki and Persia were surpassed by someone else?

Airu: Then, we have the Crown Prince of Touwa himself, Prince Raiden Minato, he will be the one who will supervise both factions as this temple is owned by the Raiden Clan.

Minato: I'm also here to make you guys conduct yourselves. If you don't like it, then be prepared, for the consequences.

Then the others began talking amongst theirselves as if they didn't heard what I said earlier.

Then Head Prfect Airu slammed the tip of the shinai making a large noise that makes them shut up.

Airu: SILENCE!

Then I heard Maru, Romio and Scott making a ruckus. Those idiots!

I grabbed a shinai and smacked all three of them.

Minato: Didn't I told you guys to restrain yourselves? Or is it because I was about to say before this four eyes blonde trash interrupted me.

Scott: And who are you calling a-

Then I grabbed the sheathed wakizahi and executed a quick draw but purposely missed it just inches before Scott's face.

Minato: Didn't I told you already about this...it seems like you want your tongue to be split into two.

Scott: Yes, sir!

I'm sorry Romio but this is also for you. You'll need strength in order to surpass your brother.

Hasuki: First up, climb the temple stairs! 50 round trips! Shortcuts are prohibited.

Hasuki: NOW, RUN!!!

All them scrambled to run at the stairs. Then me and Persia talked to me.

Hasuki: Is it just me or...

Persia: You're even more strict than the Head Prefect.

Minato: I guess I didn't really tell you guys much about my history and all. Just as you guys heard earlier, the members of the Raiden Clan had a strict upbringing.

Minato: Strict upbringing for the responsibility to protect our clan, nation, family and friends.

Minato: We were actually trained inside the temples where we conduct physical, mental and spiritual trainings. The first time I went out from the Imperial Palace was when I began my three trainings under my dad and my grandpa. I was trained at the Grand Temple of Touwa.

Persia: But how come you're like that even though you had a strict upbringing.

Minato: My training is not only for my physical aspect but along with the mind and soul. After all, the heirs to the throne are required such training.

Minato: Then, after my grandfather successfully fulfilled the peace treaty, he then built the Dahlia's Head Temple. He was even the architect of this place.

Hasuki: So, the design is drawn and made by...

Persia: The 115th Emperor of Touwa himself!?

Minato: Anyways, I'll tell you guys more about it later. For now, let's supervise our problematic schoolmates.

Then after they finished the first one, we immediately forced them to do the next one. Cleaning the temple.

Me and Hasuki supervised them. Hasuki is showing a little bit, maybe that is her way to test the boys of their desires.

They really sure love these things huh. Then Hasuki whispered to me.

Hasuki: Is it just me or these guys are just perverts?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: MAKE SURE THE TEMPLE WILL BE IMMACULATELY CLEAN INSIDE OUT! IF I SPOT EVEN THE SMALLEST DIRT IN HERE, ALL OF YOU WILL REPEAT THE CLEANING AND WILL RUN THE TEMPLE STEPS WITH 100 LAPS!

Minato: SO MAKE SURE TO CLEAN THIS TEMPLE THOROUGHLY! AM I UNDERSTOOD!?

Students: Yes sir!

Minato: I CAN'T HEAR YOU!

Students: SIR YES, SIR!

Hasuki: Honestly though, you can become strict when the situation calls it.

Minato: I also went through these challenges when I was kid. But what I've went through is much heavier than this.

Minato: Cleaning the whole temple, running 200 laps in the temple stairs, sitting in the cold waterfall in the early morning...

Hasuki: What!? Early morning!? How are you still even alive!?

Next is the waterfall.

Airu: Next, wash away your worldly desires at the waterfall.

The flow of the waterfall is heavy, the current is fast and the water is cold.

Student 1: No way! NO WAY!

Student 2: That waterfall is going to crush us!

Student 3: The water is too cold! We're all going to die!

Then everyone noticed Persia sitting under the waterfall.

Persia: Don't worry. Me and and Raiden will also join you guys.

Romio: Huh? But, where is he?

Persia then looks around.

Persia: Eh!? Wait, don't tell me!?

Romio: Oi, spit it out! Where is he?

Persia: I'm afraid he is right...

Persia: ...there.

Everyone looks at the spot where Persia points her finger and everyone noticed me, sitting at the most strongest and heaviest part of the waterfall.

Romio: Oi Minato! You're going to die!

Minato: In order for you guys to wash all of your worldly desires, all of you will need to die!

Everyone: WHAAAAAAAT!?

Persia: Wait, what!? There was nothing mentioned about dying!

Minato: *sigh* If you guys really want to cleanse all of your worldly desires, then join me here at most dangerous part of the waterfall.

Then Persia takes the lead and meditates beside me.

All of the students followed but it seems like their worldly desires are still hanging around.

Persia: Did you just bait them here?

Minato: You're the one who did it.

Persia: H-how!?

She blushed heavily.

Minato: I guess you should also wash your worldly desires as well.

Then the last one, kendo practice.

Airu vs Romio. But still, Airu mercilessly dominates his younger brother. While Romio on the other hand is doing his best to be on his ground but, Airu is still stronger.

Airu: Make room if you're finished, NEXT!

Me and Persia noticed Romio's frustration. Well, the Head Prefect didn't even break a sweat against 30 opponents.

His strength is never to be underestimated. It seems like within the academy, there are only two people who can stand on equal ground with Head Prefect Airu.

Cait, the Head Prefect of the White Cats. As me and Romio witnessed his prowess, we concluded that he is on par with Airu. Then the other one, is me.

As a result of my training under my father and my grandfather, I eventually learned the 5 secret sword techniques of our clan, the brutal training I went through as a kid and of course, I can utilize the ability of every person who was born from the Raiden Clan, our speed and agility in combat.

After the kendo practice, everyone went into the onsen. As much as I want to but, yeah I need to accompany Romio.

Romio then requested a practice match against me.

Me and Romio began our practice match outside. This is also the first time I'll test Romio's strength.

Then me and Romio took our stance.

Minato: Are you sure you don't want me to hold back?

Romio: Just go all out, after all, you defeated by older brother in a sparring match before. Also, I would like to see why did everyone in Touwa really feared the Raiden Clan.

Minato: I see. Then, let's begin.

Minato: MATCH, START!

Our swords clash as our clashes lets out an echoing sound. Romio takes the offensive first, I can see his attacks as fierce and relentless as ever.

Minato: Is it just me or both you and your brother's attacks are always fierce and relentless.

Romio: I guess you could say, it runs in the family?

Minato: I see. Then, my turn.

Then I took a step back and prepared a stance.

Minato: Enjaku Battoujutsu, First Secret Technique!

Romio: !?

In a blink of an eye, I performed multiple slashes that hits the enemy's joints and a form of disarming them.

Utilizing my speed, I increased the power of each slash and eventually, Romio dropped his shinai and fell on to his knees.

Romio: Ghhhhh! Damn.

Minato: Whoops, looks like I went a little bit too far.

Romio: No wonder why my brother as defeated. Your attacks will always aim for the blindspots. I never noticed it until I began to feel it for myself.

Minato: It seems like you already know your brother's weakness.

Romio: It's not like I know his weakness. Even if I did, he would still simply defeat me with pure strength.

Romio: But when I started fighting you, I began to understand. You will try to aim your enemy's blindspot, if they blocked it, you will simply exploit it and strike another blind spot. But this is where it gets problematic.

Romio: The speed of your attacks. They're too fast. Not to mention, their power is overwhelming. Truly a defense piercing attack.

Minato: You only just saw the secret forms of one of my sword techniques and you already understood that much. Heh. But, there is still more to that than hitting your enemies blindspots.

Romio: Eh? What do you mean?

Minato: I guess it's better that I show you. Execute 50 slashes towards me and your last one will be a left swing.

Romio: Eh? Okay.

Romio did exactly what I instructed him to do and I blocked all of them, including the last strike. Then at the moment I blocked the last strike, I poked the tip of the shinai and Romio was knocked on his feet.

Minato: Okay that's it. That's your 50th strike.

Romio: What the! I wasn't even planning for a left swing. I thought that it I will do a right swing but never noticed. How!?

Minato: The most important thing when facing an opponent, is to make them exactly what you want. As if you're making them fall into your trap.

Romio: Damn it. So, you made me do what you want me to do? How?

Minato: The position of your hand, the way you block the incoming attacks, positioning, the enemy's habbit, all of them, I always take them into account and exploit them in battle to launch the decisive counter.

Romio: No wonder how you defeated my elder brother. But you mentioned that the only person you can't beat it your grandfather.

Minato: Yeah. Even though my grandfather is a pacifist, he is fierce in battle. His strikes are so heavy that I'm the one who is being suppressed. Even at his old age, as if he is still in his prime.

Romio: You guys are really insanely strong. But what about your dad?

Minato: Well, because of Dad's health condition in the past, he was exempted to the training. My dad was even saddened by the fact that he can't undergo the mandatory training.

Minato: I even heard from my grandpa that dad used to nag him to train but my grandfather knows that my dad can't undergo the training because, if he did, his health will be in much more danger.

Minato: So, my grandfather bypassed dad's physical training. My dad went through the mental and spiritual training. With the exception of dad sitting under the cold waterfall.

Minato: Grandpa only allowed dad to meditate in open spaces. That is the reason why my dad was never known for his strength but instead he was known for his wisdom.

Minato: He was even got a nickname, "Raiden's Wisdom" well, being the emperor doesn't only require strength. It also requires the next heir to be mentally and spiritually fit.

Romio: You guys really had a lot going.

Then we heard a voice from behind which made me and Romio jump from shock.

Minato & Romio: AAAAAH!

Romio: Persia!?

Persia: I tried calling you guys but it seems like you two are focusing into your sword practice and to Raiden's story.

Romio: Sorry.

Persia: It's okay, but I also took the chance to hear more about the Raiden Family.

Minato: You should've showed yourself. That would be considered as eavesdropping.

Persia: O-oh.

Minato: Anyways, I guess we should take a break from here.

Sit at the nearby stairs and Romio talks about how he is frustrated with his brother.

Romio: Today really is a bad day. I really want to take atleast a point against my brother. So that's why I asked Minato to help me train and improve my sword practice.

Persia: I see, so you two were here this whole time practicing. Because you two didn't enter the bath.

Minato: Wait, did you saw the secret sword technique I used on Romio?

Persia: Yeah. I couldn't even believe my eyes when I saw it. No wonder why you defeated the Head Prefect Airu.

Minato: Yeah. But this is Romio's battle and I'm doing the best that I can to help him.

Then Persia looks at Romio.

Persia: Until recently, I really thought that you are afraid of your brother.

Romio: Well, I am still afraid. But it can't go on like this forever. I want him to see me in a new light.

Romio: He always said, "No good" to me.

Then Romio looks up to the moon.

Romio: Once in a while, "Not bad." I want him to say that to me. Well, it's pride you know. A younger brother's pride.

Romio: I actually envy Minato in terms of being a big brother to his younger siblings.

Romio: They're not afraid of him, instead they look upon him, they saw him as the cool onii-chan, a perfect example.

I smiled at Romio's compliment.

Minato: Well, that's how older siblings are. They are the ones who protects their younger siblings, they are the ones who guides them. But, being am elder brother is not always like that.

Minato: Although I made a vow to protect my younger siblings from harm, my younger siblings didn't want that. They wanted to stay by my side and support me whenever they can.

Minato: Well, until the perfect time comes. I will continue to guide and protect Izumi and Hoshi. They still have a lot to learn. The same thing can also be said to me.

Minato: But you know what Romio, I know, I just know that someday, you will eventually even matched with your elder brother or even surpass him.

Persia: Raiden...

Romio: Yeah, now this is the ideal big brother, a big brother who supports their younger siblings.

Minato: Well, I just know it. Maybe because I know the reason why you can't lose.

Then Romio looks at Persia who began to blush.

Romio: You're right. I'll do it even if I'm scared, in order to protect my promise to Persia.

Persia: Well, I guess I should help you train. Me and Raiden will help you.

Romio: Thanks, I appreciate the help.

Timeskip. Second Day. Minato's POV. 5:00 AM.

Me and Hasuki are just looking all of the sleeping students.

Hasuki: They didn't even wake up.

Minato: *sigh*

7:00 AM.

What's this? Romio is tickling Scott while the dumb Scott thinks his numb.

Persia: What is that idiot doing!?

Minato: To be honest, I don't know.

Then after that, it's time for the supplementary lessons. Me and Hasuki observed Romio is paying attention to the lesson. Well, I already know his reason.

Then here we go again into, kendo practice. It's Maru vs. Airu but, Maru is outmatched due to their height difference.

Tosa: This is bad! They're both heated up! It's because of their height difference.

Kohitsuji: Maru-kun, you're not that tall! So run away while you can!

Maru: Don't talk about my height!

Then Maru did an underhanded trick, spitting a gum at the Head Prefect's face.

Romio: A gum!? That's dirty in a double sense!

But surprisingly, Airu ate it.

Minato, Romio, Tosa & Kohitsuji: HE ATE IT!?

Then Airu knocks Maru away.

Referee: One point!

Airu: Fool! Trying to spit a gum is outrageous.

Airu then wipes his mouth with a paper towel and then he shows the same gum Maru had spitted out.

Airu: Wrap the gum with paper before you throw it!

Minato, Romio, Tosa & Kohitsuji: He's scolding him about that!?

Then we heard the other students talking.

Student 1: There's no way we can win against the head prefect. It seems like the crown prince is the only one so far to actually defeat the Head Prefect.

Then the camp continued on and our secret training to the third and fourth day of the camp.

I wonder what will happen in the last day of the camp. I just only wish that, everything goes well until the last day.

Chapter 18: Minato, Romio, Persia and the Student Guidance Camp (Part 2)

Last Day of the Camp. Minato's POV.

It's the last day of the camp. As usual it's the same routine from morning to afternoon.

Then the most awaited event, the kendo practice.

As usual, Head Prefect Airu is still relentless.

Kohitsuji: The Head Prefect is too merciless. I don't want to fight him anymore.

Tosa: My body and heart can't keep it up. They're already shattered.

Then I looked at the white cats.

Scott: In the end, there's no one who can't get a point from the Head Prefect.

Somali: He's just too insanely strong.

Scott: As much as I hate to say this but, no one has ever defeated the Black Dogs' Head Prefect, except Prince Raiden.

Somali: You're right. So far, Prince Raiden is the only one who can counter my attacks.

It seems like the word about my match with the Head Prefect Airu spread like a wildfire and they can still remember it.

I can't blame them if that is what they say. After all, the prefects are feared throughout the academy. Let's say, they are at the top of the food chain.

Then, I observed the current match and there is still one. It looks like he's going to show us the improvement in our secret training.

Minato: Looks like Romio is the only one left.

Tosa: You're right.

Minato: If it is Romio, then maybe, just maybe. After all, this is a battle between brothers.

Then both of them took their stance.

Referee: START!

The match began, Romio takes the offensive but, this is strange. The untrained eye may not notice it what is currently going on.

But, what happened? Romio's attacks, they're...

Airu: Romio, are you taking me lightly?

Romio: !?

Then Airu launches a strike and he sends Romio flying.

Student 1: Wha!?

Student 2: He flew...

Student 3: No way...

Everyone was shocked by what happened.

I tried to assess their match and there is something that is nagging at me.

Airu: There's no strength in your attacks. There's no power in your blows. Do you think you can win against me like that.

Airu: You need to properly give it your all.

Romio: I'M ALREADY DOING IT! I'M ALREADY GIVING IT ALL I'VE GOT!

Airu: Is that so? You're just wasting my time.

Romio then quickly gets up as he rushed to his brother but Airu blocks Romio's attack.

Airu: Looks like you didn't hear me. Enough of this farce.

Then Airu prepares a decisive strike with a menacing aura.

Airu: GET LOST!

Romio is down as his elder brother looks down upon him.

Airu: Get out. People who can't even listen to reason are disqualified in entering the dojo. Looks like you haven't grown even within the 5 days of this camp.

Airu: What an embarrassing...younger brother.

Minato: !?

Persia: !?

Hasuki: !?

Inuzuka tries to stand up but he staggers. Hasuki caught him.

Hasuki: Inuzuka!

Airu: Komai Hasuki, let him go.

Hasuki: But...

Then Romio stands up and puts his hands on her shoulder.

Romio: It's okay. I can still stand on my own two feet.

Romio smiled but deep inside, I know what he feels. Me and Persia knew it. We couldn't ignore it and I knew there is something, there might be some reason why Romio was defeated like that.

I noticed earlier that his strikes are weaker than usual. Me and Persia knew the fact that Romio is much stronger than that. We've been training him to bone.

Then Romio casually lefts the dojo with a smirk on his face.

Romio: Sorry to break it to you guys but I'mma head out!

Kohitsuji: Wha!? Hey! That's unfair!

Romio: See ya!

Romio then slams the door shut.

Then Persia whispered to me.

Persia: Raiden, what should we do?

Minato: To be honest, even I don't know what we should do at this point. But I can't ignore the fact of what happened.

Minato: There might be some reason behind Romio's sudden weak attacks. Is it because he's still scared? No, I would already cross out that possibility. He's ready to face his brother even though he's scared.

Persia: What do you think might be the cause?

Minato: I'm still thinking of the possible reasons-

Then suddenly me and Persia heard someone said this.

???: What!? It's because of you!?

Minato & Persia: !?

Then me and Persia turned around to see two students talking about something. Me and Persia went to their blindspot and listened to their conversation.

Fat Student: It's because me. I accidentally hit him when I fell down when we were running the stairs. The both of us fell down but he was the one who, let's say caught my fall.

Me and Persia whispered to each other.

Minato: Don't tell me!?

Persia: What!?

Then we continued listening.

Fat Student: Inuzuka injured his left shoulder in the process.

Thin Student: Whaaaa!? He even challenged the Head Prefect in that condition!? What an idiot.

Thin Student: But why? Why didn't he said anything about the injury before the match?

Then me and Persia backed off. Then Persia mumbled.

Persia: It's not because he didn't say anything. He couldn't...

Minato: Romio knew that if his injury was exposed, the match would've been cancelled. Not to mention, he fought the Head Prefect despite of his injury.

Persia: I couldn't bear this...seeing Inuzuka's feelings...get trampled on.

Minato: We're on the same page here. But I couldn't let what he said to Romio, "What an embarrassing younger brother."

Minato: I couldn't accept what he did as an elder brother.

Persia: I will fight...in Inuzuka's stead.

Minato: Wha!?

Persia: Please Raiden, let me. When Inuzuka said that he's going to face his brother, I realized that I would eventually need to overcome his elder brother.

Persia: I couldn't stay silent after seeing the feelings of a person most precious to me gets trampled on.

Persia: I know he is working so hard to fulfill his wish. Inuzuka never took his injury as an excuse.

Minato: Oi, Persia-

Persia: Please, find Inuzuka for me. Please make sure that...he's alright.

I can see in her eyes the desire to fight for the person she loves the most. I nodded to her.

Minato: Okay, leave it to me. Also, goodluck.

Persia: Thanks, I always knew that I can count on you in this kind of situation. Please, take care of Inuzuka for me.

Then I left the dojo and I didn't knew what happened afterwards. All I knew is that, the moment I shut the door, I can hear the clashes coming from the shinais.

Minato: Looks like she already started the party.

Then I came to look for Romio around the temple. Then just by pure coincidence or should I say a stupid accident, I stepped upon the face of a sleeping Romio.

Minato: Romio!? Why the hell are you sleeping in here!?

Romio: Ow! You disturbed my nap time y'know.

Then I looked around and saw Hasuki looking for Romio as well.

Hasuki: Oh there you are. It seems like Raiden is also searching for Inuzuka.

Romio: Is the practice over?

Hasuki: Yeah.

Then I saw the glum look on his face.

Romio: I see...

Then Hasuki smacks Romio's left shoulder, just as I was about to warn her but I'm too late.

Romio: !!!!!

Romio clutches his injured shoulder and flinches from the pain.

Hasuki: Oh sorry, didn't mean to hit that hard...

Then Hasuki finally noticed the injury.

Hasuki: What in the world!? What happened to your shoulder!?

Romio: Oh c'mon, it's nothing.

Hasuki: There is no way nothing happened. I'll get a first aid kit.

Then we went into an empty room and Hasuki tends to Romio's injury while I reveal the truth to Hasuki. Then Hasuki asks Romio for verification.

Hasuki: Is it true? What Raiden said just now, is it really true?

Romio: Yeah, it's true. But how the hell did you found it out?

Minato: Me and Persia heard it from the student itself, though we kinda eavesdropped into their conversation.

Romio: I see.

Hasuki: But why didn't you say anything before the match began!? You still went on even having that injury!?

Romio: If I said that, the match would've been cancelled. I don't care even if I'm injured or not. I still want to get a point from my brother.

Romio: But a loss is a loss. I still even wonder if I could even get a point if I were in my top condition.

Minato: Persia is fighting your brother right now.

Romio: Say what!?

Hasuki: It's true. I also noticed that the moment Raiden left the dojo, Persia began to challenge the head prefect.

Romio: Why!?

Hasuki: Don't ask me. Maybe Raiden knows the answer.

Raiden: Why me? I guess Romio already has the answer.

Then Romio stands up and proceeds to head back to the dojo.

Romio: Well, thanks you as always, Hasuki.

Then Hasuki smiled at Romio.

Hasuki: Of course.

Romio: What are you doing there Minato. Let's go before Persia does something reckless to my brother.

Minato: *sigh*

Then me and Romio headed back to the dojo. The moment we opened the door, we can already see that Persia's match against Airu is already ongoing.

Then Romio intervenes.

Romio: JUST WAIT A DAMN SECOND!

Persia: !?

Airu: !?

Everyone: Inuzuka!?

Romio: Step aside Persia! My match against my brother is not yet over!

Then they began bickering at each other.

Persia: Whaat!? Your brother just mopped the floor with your face!

Romio: It's a three round bout! I still have two more rounds!

Airu: Romio, I already told you to get out-

Then Romio confessed the truth about his injury.

Airu: !?

Airu: Your excuse this time won't save you.

Then Persia attempts to hit Romio but he blocks it.

Persia: Please don't bother us! An injured person should just withdraw!

Romio: Huh!? You're the one who is bothering us. I've already taken care of the injury.

Airu: What a nuisance. All three of you, come at me.

Romio: All three!? You mean-

Minato: Me, is that right?

Airu: When I knew that this temple was a training ground for the Raidens, I expected you to be here. Since the Dorm Heads knew that, they also given you the authority to watch over the guidance camp.

Airu: I wouldn't want to miss the opportunity to have a revenge match.

Romio: !?

Persia: !?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: So, instead of two, you're going to hit three birds at one stone.

Airu: Let's move to the courtyard. This place isn't suitable. For a "3 vs 1" match.

Persia: Wait, three at once!?

Romio: What the hell are you thinking!?

Airu: It's a handicap. Romio's injury, Persia's physique and Raiden's expertise. Now, come at me.

Then we moved to the courtyard. Then and there, we began this 3 against 1 match.

I began the first attack. As expected, Head Prefect Airu will have no choice but to sharpen his guard. Knowing that this is also the second time that I will fight him, he would surely try to beat me.

As Romio said, he is a sore loser. But, this time, I'm not fighting alone. I'm fighting with my friends...that is...

Romio: Get out of my way!

Romio pushes Persia aside

Persia: You're in my way!

Romio: That's my line!

Minato: What in the world are they doing!?

Then I blocked Airu's attack and I stepped back.

Airu: Is it just me or did your senses just got a little bit dull.

Minato: Heh! Never underestimate...

Faster than a blink of an eye, I executed a quickdraw slash from Airu's blindspot.

Airu just managed to barely block my attack.

Airu: Ngggh! What the!?

Minato: Take this! Raiden Secret Sword Technique - First Form...

Airu: A sword technique!?

Romio: No way!? Is he going to finish it in an instant!?

Then I executed one of the forms, of my clan's strongest secret sword technique. I will demonstrate it here and now, why did our founder named it as such.

I quickly took a step back and jumped infront of Airu covering the moonlight. I raised my weapon in mid air and prepared to strike, like how lightning falls from the sky.

Minato: Lightning Strike!

I utilized the gravity and launched the devastating strike from above.

The moment our weapons clashed, I heard a crack coming from Airu's weapon. He couldn't take the pressure from that attack just now.

An attack from mid air, by utilizing the gravity and by putting the wielder's weight into their weapon, the wielder can put a large amount of force into their weapon, forcing their opponents to be overwhelmed by the sudden pressure.

Minato: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!

I put out all of my power into that strike but then Airu, breaks from it and was forced to take a step back when I added the pressure from my weapon.

Airu: Nggggh! Unbelievable, to see that you will use another of your clan's secret sword technique.

Romio: Woah...

Persia: Did Raiden just forced the head prefect to step back?

Romio: No, it was my brother who stepped back. If he didn't step back from Minato's sudden attack from mid air, my brother's weapon is going to break.

Persia: What!?

Romio: So, this is the power of the Raidens. Damn, I'm glad that Minato is not my enemy.

After Airu stepped back and when the dust has settled, everyone was shocked at where I'm standing right now. I accidentally cracked the ground due to the pressure I put into that last strike.

Romio: Just how?

Airu: Are you still even human?

Persia: I never saw Raiden fought seriously like that.

Romio: Anyways, this is the chance I've been looking for.

Romio proceeds to attack his brother while Airu on the other hand barely manages to block Romio's attack.

Airu: A sudden attack while I was pondering Raiden's attack just now.

Romio: You made a huge mistake brother, you challenged the three of us at once.

Then Persia suddenly came from behind but Airu dodges her attack and accidentally hits Romio.

Romio: Aw come on!

They started to fight again.

Minato: *sigh*

Then Airu hits them with a heavy strike and both of them were sent flying into the forest.

I took this chance to attack while he was distracted.

Airu: Tch! You wouldn't even allow me to take a break huh?

Minato: That's my line you dumbass.

Airu: You!

Minato: Enjaku Saihou Battoujutsu: Ougi no Ichi!

Airu: !?

I target his head or specifically, his tongue.

Minato: Tongue cutter!

Airu: Wha-

Airu barely blocks it but I forced him to step back once again.

All I can for now, is to allow Romio and Persia buy their time and think of a plan.

I know Airu wanted to have a rematch against me, then Romio and Persia wanted to fight Airu together. But I wanted to be an observer for now. I was dragged on to this fight by some bad luck.

Airu: Tongue Cutter?

Minato: A sword drawing technique that is specifically for cutting tongues. It is used as punishment for someone who is lying, telling false accusations and even verbally degrading a person.

Airu: Is it because of what happened to Romio earlier.

Minato: I guess you didn't learned your lesson. What a shame.

Minato: Well, then. I guess I would not waste my time here.

Minato: Romio, Persia, I'll leave the rest to you two!

Airu: What are you talking about?

Minato: You can't beat me. Not even in your wildest dreams. I already saw your openings, and the gaps from your attacks.

Minato: I already saw all of them. So no matter what you do, it will be pointless.

Minato: Every strong fighter has their own weakness. That weakness, is my existence.

(A/N: I know, I know, I used a reference here.)

Then Persia emerged from the forest and they began their counterattack. But the thing is, they are both attacking each other at the same time.

I smiled as they formulated this kind of plan.

Minato: Heh. I see, so that's how you guys will do it.

Their chaotic match continued, Romio purposely let himself to be attacked by Persia, through this Romio can cover Airu's blindspots.

Then I just went into the sidelines to watch their match. I also noticed that Kochou and Teria arrived as well.

Kochou: Oh, it's Minato-kun!

Minato: What are you two doing her?

Kochou: We decided to see how things are going on but I never expected to be this chaotic. A-chan fighting Romio-kun and Persia?

Minato: Initially, it was a 3 vs 1 match. But I backed off because it would be a total disadvantage for Airu. Since he lost to me once, he thinks that he can win the next time but, I totally put him in his proper place.

Minato: If I keep suppressing him, he wouldn't be able to focus on Romio and Persia. Then the other will grab the chance and exploit Airu's situation to get a point.

Kochou: I see.

Minato: But may I ask, why is Teria covered in icing?

Kochou narrates what happened on their way. Teria bought some cakes for me and Romio but she fell from the temple stairs.

Minato: I-I see.

Teria: S-sorry.

Minato: It's okay. There will always be next time. But right now...

I turned back to the ongoing duel and it seems like Romio and Persia are secretly coordinating their attacks. But suddenly, Persia was sent flying by Airu.

It's a 1-on-1 between brothers once again. Airu talks about Romio having no shame as the second son of their clan.

Airu then knocks Romio off from his feet and he was about to fall from the same spot where Persia was thrown in but, Persia sent Romio flying.

Persia: Don't come over here!

Romio: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

But while Airu is focused on Persia, Romio maneuvers himself into mid air and prepares to strike. Is he going to imitate my sword technique?

But he wouldn't be able to do that as Airu is going to counter Romio but, as soon as Romio was about to be hit, Romio was able to land a hit which resulted in Airu's eyeglasses to crack.

Airu: *sigh*

Romio is laying on the ground as Airu looked at him.

Airu: One point, Romio.

Scott: *gasp*

Hasuki: *gasp*

Persia: *gasp*

Romio: YEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAH!

Everyone from the black dogs celebrated.

Kohitsuji: You did it!

Hasuki: Congratulations!!! That was awesome.

Then I smiled looking at the black dogs celebrating.

Minato: Hehe. Looks like he's one step closer.

Scott: Such cowardice! Using Lady Persia as a bait!

Somali: But atleast Persia-sama is okay!

Romio: Finally, I did it!

I gave Romio a thumbs up as he also did the same.

Then I saw Airu walking away from the scene.

Minato: I thought it was a three round bout?

Airu: I don't want to waste my energy anymore. You already consumed my energy in the earlier stage of the round.

Then everyone returned inside the temple. But I met with Romio and Persia at the forest.

Minato: You okay guys?

Romio: Yeah.

Persia: Yep.

Romio: Man, that was insane.

Persia: A chaotic three way battle that is. But let me ask Raiden, why did you forfeit the match?

Minato: Well, my original plan was to watch how you two will fight the Head Prefect.

Minato: But it seems like, you two did it.

Persia and Romio smiled at me then the two of them embraced me.

Persia: But we couldn't do it...

Romio: ...without your support.

Persia: You have our thanks, Raiden.

Romio: We owe you one.

Then they broke off as I smiled.

Minato: You're welcome. I'm proud how the two of you have come so far. You guys still have a lot ahead of you.

Minato: But I know that you two can manage it just fine.

Minato: Also, Romio.

Romio: Yes?

Minato: It seems like you regained everyone's trust to be the leader.

Romio: Yeah, it's all thanks to you and Persia for helping me out.

Persia: Oh yeah, right! Inuzuka, you were talking about something that you want to show to Raiden?

Romio: Hmmmm, oh yeah! That's right, we talked about it on the other day.

Minato: What is it?

Persia: Hehe. It's something that may even help you in choosing a dating spot for your future dates with Char.

Minato: W-wait, what are you guys talking about!?

Then the two of them just dragged me along the way.

Persia: Come on! I also want to show this to Inuzuka!

Romio: Sure!

Minato: What is this that you want to show us?

Persia: Fireflies! Now come on Inuzuka, let's drag Raiden along!

Romio: C'mon Minato! It's also our way of showing our thanks.

The student guidance camp comes to a close. If there is something that I learned from this camp, I learned a thing or two.

No matter how high the wall is, if you have the determination to overcome it, you will conquer. Also, true friends will always be with you no matter how hard the situation is.

After all, this guidance camp allowed me to help those two deepen their relationship and at the same time, I deepened my friendship with Romio and Persia.

Chapter 19: Just an Ordinary Day

A/N: I'm sorry if I can't put the pictures from the manga. The quality download is just so bad and some of the panels aren't really fit the scenes I have in mind.

A/N: Also, I'll be posting some original chapters, especially Minato's daily life in the academy. Anyways, enjoy reading.

Minato's POV.

The summer vacation is over and the second term begins today.

But it seems like everything is quiet. Too quiet in fact. Did something happened?

Hmmm, strange. Is it because its still morning? But whatever the cause of this eerily silence, all the better.

After all, this is quite rare at the academy. A peaceful morning...or so I thought.

Just as I thought how peaceful the morning would be, as if I was brought back to my first day here in Dahlia Academy.

Minato: For the love of anything that is good, could this morning go any worse!?

As usual, the black dogs and the white cats are having another stand off.

Romio: Get out of our sight. We can't enter the classroom.

Romio: You spoiled rich princess from the west.

Persia: You're the one who needs to disappear from this world, you filthy Touwan peasant.

Minato: Ugh, here we go again with the insults and the brawls. Nevermind, I'm not going to stop Romio and Persia this time.

Minato: I'll just go ahead inside the classroom.

I passed by in the middle of the two factions and they all just looked at me.

Until I stopped in between Romio and Persia.

Minato: What's with the faces? As if you guys saw a ghost in broad daylight.

Romio: Um...you're not going to interfere or something?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: It's not always like that Romio. Don't always expect me to save your butt whenever you are in trouble.

Minato: Also, to everyone here, can you please just clear this area. You guys are just going to disturb the students here who wants to study.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Why don't you guys just get along already.

I walked out leaving everyone baffled.

I just entered the classroom and took my seat.

Then, a few moments later. They eventually settled down when they heard the bell.

This is the usual day in Dahlia Academy.

Professor: As we all know it, 80 years ago, two countries claimed ownership between Dahlia Island. Because of this, an all out war between the West and Touwa broke out.

Professor: But then, after the death of Emperor Raiden Yoshinobu, the 114th Emperor of Touwa, his son, Emperor Raiden Daichi ascended to the Imperial Throne, which lead to a peace treaty between the two countries in governing Dahlia Island.

Professor: According to some stories, Emperor Yoshinobu was assassinated by poisoning, there are even some stories that he was killed by the revolutionaries.

Minato: Looks like you guys never studied what really happened.

Minato: UmSensei, can I say something?

Professor: Oh, Mr. Raiden? It seems like you have some questions about what happened.

Minato: Actually, I have some corrections about the death of my great grandfather.

Professor: Oh? Hmmmmm, I guess we can already debunked the myths surrounding Emperor Yoshinobu's death. Go ahead and explain it. After all, you know your family's history more than anyone else here inside the academy.

Minato: Emperor Yoshinobu, wasn't really assassinated by poisoning or killed by the revolutionaries. Emperor Yoshinobu died because he already had a pre-existing heart disease.

Minato: Listen up everyone, what you might here from me, will be a lot to take in.

Professor: So you mean, Emperor Yoshinobu died because of a heart disease!?

Minato: Yes. My grandfather told me everything that happened at the deathbed of Emperor Yoshinobu. Emperor Yoshinobu is already in pain, he already knew that death is at his doorstep.

Minato: But before he died, he told my grandfather to end the war not by blood but through peaceful means. Emperor Yoshinobu realized that the war will towards only to one direction, towards chaos. He also knew that his son hates war and he knew that his son can end this war with no bloodshed. So, the dying emperor died entrusting everything to the shoulders of the very young prince.

Minato: In other words, Emperor Daichi ascended to the throne at the age of 21. He was considered as the youngest Emperor to have ascended to the Imperial throne.

Minato: Then, the rest is history as you all know it. My grandfather ended the war through a peace treaty between the two countries. But the treaty is just the foundation. My grandfather also focused in modernization and reviving the economy of Touwa. Until eventually, Touwa was considered as one of the most peaceful and prosperous country in the world

Minato: My grandfather abdicated the throne at the age of 84 and then my father, Raiden Makoto ascended to the throne as the 116th Emperor of Touwa.

Professor: But what about the Touwan revolutionaries?

Minato: Ah, that...

Minato: The goal of the revolutionaries was to end the war. Because of the declining economy of Touwa during the war, many lost their jobs. So the common folk can't afford to sit and watch of their situation. So they revolted.

Minato: But when my grandfather ascended to the throne, the revolutionaries were disbanded as my grandfather fulfilled the wish of the people of Touwa. To end the war.

Professor: So you mean, the goal of the revolutionaries is to...

Minato: At first they want to throw out the Imperial family because they believed that they caused this war. Emperor Yoshinobu was an arrogant man and as much as I hate to say this but, I'll say it anyway.

Minato: He was considered as the worse emperor within the line of succession of the Raiden Emperors. But in the end, Emperor Yoshinobu regretted his actions during the hour of his death.

Professor: I see. So you mean those conspiracy theories surrounding the death of the 114th emperor are...

Minato: All fake. All of them.

Professor: I see...thank you for enlightening us of what happened. You may sit down now.

I sat down as the professor continued the lecture.

Professor: So everything we knew about what happened is half true. But I guess we can still say that, the founding of the Dahlia Academy was the proof of peace to the two countries.

Black Dog student 1: We're friends with those guys!?

Black Dog student 2: I can't stand their arrogance!

Black Dog student 3: What was even the previous emperors thinking!?

Then I gave that student a cold glare.

Minato: So, you're saying that my grandfather's dream is a mistake?

Black Dog student 3: W-w-w-what!? Hey please Raiden, chill out I-I-I-I spoke out of turn.

Romio: Idiot you should've watched your mouth and your surroundings before saying that. Because if anyone insults the previous emperor, you're dead.

The student shakes in fear as he runs away from the classroom due to my intimidating aura.

Minato: What a fool. I guess he wasn't listening to what I'm saying earlier.

Professor: Okay, class is over for today.

Then after class, me, Romio and Hasuki we're hanging out. But I noticed that Romio is thinking of something else, was he invited to a date again by Persia? Hmmmmmm.

Hasuki: Anyways, are you guys free tomorrow?

Minato: Yeah. Is there something special tomorrow?

Hasuki: Well, tomorrow is a holiday so do you want to hang out in the hill behind the academy?

Minato: Oh, I heard that there are also blooming flowers there. Well, I usually hang out in the nearest flower field but, I never thought that there is another flower field behind the academy.

Hasuki: It's because you never really explored Dahlia Island to the fullest.

Hasuki: Well you might ask what's the event for tomorrow but, the black dogs will have a picnic at the hill behind the academy.

Minato: A picnic huh? Sure, just don't butt heads with the white cats. You guys might destroy the flower field.

Hasuki: You sure like flowers eh. That's really uncommon for a boy.

Minato: Well, not just flowers though. I'm a nature love after all.

Hasuki: I see. Well, how about you Inuzuka? Are you free tomorrow?

Then me and Hasuki saw Romio as if he is still thinking of something else.

I'm willing to bet three tuna sandwiches that it has something to do with Persia.

Hasuki: Oi, Inuzuka are you listening to Hasuki!?

Romio: Oh, ah, yeah. Sure.

A few hours later.

As I was walking to the rose garden to chill, someone grabbed me along the bushes.

Minato: Huh!? Eh!? What the-

I was pulled by someone else or rather, Persia dragged me from the bushes.

Minato: Ow! Persia? What the heck! You almost gave me a heart attack!

Persia: Sorry. I didn't mean to.

Minato: You should've just sent a paper plane to me with a letter. Ao anyways what's up? You need some help?

Persia: Yeah. Since Inuzuka and I are having a date in the hill behind the academy tomorrow, I decided to make a lunch for the two of us. But...

Minato: I see, I know where this is going. You want me to help you in cooking. Well, did you practice cooking during the vacation?

Persia: I-I did but, I still couldn't do it without help.

Minato: I see. Well...

I smiled.

Minato: If my student is in trouble, then as your cooking teacher I will what I can to help you.

Persia: Really!?

Minato: Of course.

Persia: Yay!

Minato: Then meet me at the kitchen in the school cafeteria. Make sure that no one notices you enter there. We might cause some suspicion.

Persia: The kitchen in the cafeteria but, how will you ask permission?

Minato: Don't worry, the school chef already knows my face as I always use the kitchen whenever I'm cooking my breakfast and lunch.

Persia: Eeeeeh!?

Minato: Well, I'm going ahead. See you there within 15 minutes.

Persia: Roger that!

So I went to the school canteen and asked permission to borrow the kitchen. As usual they allowed me but I told them this time, I have some company.

After 10 minutes, Persia arrived at the school canteen and entered the kitchen.

Chef: Oh, she's the one you're talking about.

Minato: Yeah, she's currently under my wing in teaching her how to cook.

Chef: I see, then goodluck and be careful with the kitchen.

The chef left the kitchen and Persia flinched by what the chef said about being careful at the kitchen.

Minato: Looks you it triggered some bad memories?

Persia: I already suppressed those memories...why are they coming back...

Minato: Let's see here, first is the ingredients. Did you brought some with you?

Persia then puts the ingredients at the side.

Minato: Good. Now wear your apron and tie your hair. We'll start immediately.

Persia: Yes, Sensei!

Minato: Haha, no need to be so tense now. I already acknowledge your skill as a chef. Your current test is to overcome your nervousness in the kitchen.

Persia: I-I see. But how?

Minato: Well, there are times that I wouldn't be able to help you in cooking because of my tight schedule. So, I decided that your test will be working alone in the kitchen.

Minato: Don't worry I'll point out the the flaws if necessary. So what you're planning to make a picnic lunch for tomorrow, right?

Persia: Yeah. I also wrote down the ingredients.

She gave me her notes and I take a look at the list of ingredients and her procedure.

Minato: Sandwiches and an apple pie. Do you have any apples?

Persia: Apples?

Minato: ...oh boy. You can never make an apple pie without apples. Let's cross out the apple pie. Let's go with the sandwich for the time being.

Persia: Yes, sir!

Then I gave back her notes and she proceeded in making the sandwiches.

I noticed that there are some big flaws but I quickly intervened to prevent a disaster from happening.

Minato: Don't overtoast the bread. Also, hold your knife properly, it would be dangerous if you mess up while holding your knife.

Persia: Y-yes sir!

She's nervous but still, she's trying to do her very best. She reminds me when Izumi and Hoshi are also learning on how to cook.

Even with the two of them, they can still mess up their dishes. They even almost set the enitre palace on fire if me and mom didn't happen to be at the kitchen.

Then after a few minutes, she eventually finished making the sandwiches. As her teacher, she improved. She already improved.

Persia: I-I did it! Here, Raiden. Do the honors.

Minato: Unfortunately I will have to pass the offer. I invited someone who will do the honors.

Persia: Eh? Who?

???: Oh, so I just arrived in time.

Persia turns around to see Char entering the kitchen.

Persia: Char!? Why are you here?

Char: Me? Oh, Mii-chan asked me to go the kitchen later.

Persia: What!?

Minato: Well, I saw Char on the way here. So I decided to ask Char to be the judge in your sandwiches.

Char: I would never decline if it is for Per or Mii-chan. Also, Per's sandwiches...

Then Persia gave the sandwich to Char which Char accepts it. She eats the sandwich.

Minato: So, Ms. Head Judge, what do you think of Persia's homemade sandwich?

Char: I don't like it.

Persia: Eh!?

Char: I don't like because, I love it!

Persia sighs of relief as she embraced Char.

Persia: Thank you Char.

Char: You're really doing best.

Persia: Of course, I can't afford to be left behind by Inuzuka and Raiden.

Char: Looks like you already considered Mii-chan as your rival.

Persia: Well, he's the one who surpassed me and Hasuki in terms of our grades.

Minato: That wasn't totally my intention at all. I was just, if I know the answer then, just put the right answer. I was even wondering, how did I get the highest grade when I was just being home schooled ever since my childhood.

Persia: But still...

Minato: Let's not talk about that shall we? Also, we really need to get going now. We don't want to be scolded for violating the curfew don't we?

The three of us then cleaned up the kitchen and went back straight to our dorms.

When I returned, I saw the black dogs are really preparing for the picnic.

Well, I guess I should also join them as well for tomorrow but, I would like to go there before dawn.

So I went back into my room and proceeded to sleep early.

Romio: Yo, sleeping early?

Minato: Yeah, I'm tired. I also need to get up early.

Romio: Eh? Why?

Minato: I have my reasons.

Minato: Zzzzzzzzz...

Romio: Damn, he's a fast sleeper.

And just like that, at the beginning of the new semester, just another ordinary day in my life as a student of Dahlia Academy.

I wonder what will happen tomorrow. Will it be another skirmish of the two dorms? I don't know. But if that will happen, then I'd better make sure not to be involved into another meaningless fight.

Chapter 20: Among the flowers

Romio and Minato's room, 5am. Minato's POV.

I slowly opened my eyes from my deep slumber.

Minato: ...

Minato: Romio, you awake?

Romio: Zzzzzzzzzz...

Minato: Still asleep, huh.

I slowly get out from the bed and did some stretching.

Minato: Okay, I'll take a quick bath, change to my uniform and head out to the hill as soon as possible.

A few minutes later, I finished my quick bath, already changed to my school uniform, grabbed a novel, brought some snacks, printed a map of Dahlia Island and yep, I'm ready to go.

I took a quick look at Romio who...is still fast asleep.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Looks like this idiot is going to oversleep and forgot about his date with Persia.

I quickly left the room and went on my way.

Flower Hill, Dahlia Island, 5:35 am. Minato's POV.

I reached the hill and I managed to sneak past the guards.

Now that you look at the view, it's truly a sight to behold.

As I look at the horizon, I can already see the sky changing it's color to orange. This is it, dawn is here.

I sat down at the field, grabbed my phone and took a picture of the majestic sunrise among the blooming flowers.

Minato: "Dawn's light is coming,
The flowers began blooming,
For dawn is fleeting. "

???: Since when did you became so poetic?

I turned around to see who is it just to reveal it was just Char.

Minato: Char? What are you doing here? I thought you're weak with mornings.

Char sits down on the field beside me.

Char: Yeah, you're right but, when I suddenly woke up, I just happened to see you leaving your dorm so early. I saw you through the window and I was thinking where are you going.

Char: So I secretly followed you and I just found out that you'll be here early in the morning.

Minato: I see...well, I was planning on spending some alone time, looking at these beautiful flowers but, I guess it's still better that you're here.

Then Char puffs her cheeks.

Char: Oh, so you don't want me to be here? Hmph!

I know she's just teasing me. So I pinched her cheeks as retaliation.

Char: H-hey, stop that!

Minato: Eh? Why? You're even smiling while I'm pinching your cheeks.

I stopped pinching her cheeks as I snicker.

Minato: Haha.

Char: Hey, what's so funny!?

Minato: Well, I just realized, it's been 4 months since we started dating. Also, it's the second time we visited a flower field together.

Char: Oh, right. I'll never forget the moment when you carried me to the academy's flower field when I was injured.

Minato: And now here we are.

Char: When you carried me back then, I was wondering why are you doing this for me? Is it because of my status as a fellow royal? Is it because you're telling me that I'm a stubborn brat?

Char: Now that I thought about it, I really don't care if I'm the crown princess of the west. Among all the other students here in the academy, you are the second one who held their ground against me.

Char: Not because of your power but it's because you wanted me to learn something.

Minato: I did it to save you. To save you from being hated by everyone else. I just can't bear to watch someone who is hated all because of their background.

Minato: My father always taught me to see the good in others. No matter how dark their past is.

Char: You know...I'm just thinking, even if we're not bound with an arranged marriage, will you still love me?

Minato: Arranged marriage or not, you're the girl I chose.

Char: What if we're not both royals? Will you still choose me?

Minato: Our first meeting might be different if that is the case.

Char: What if I'm one of us is a royal and the other is not, will you still pursue me?

Minato: Love doesn't look at the social status of a person. Love will always find a way to bring two people who were destined for each other.

Minato: By the way, why are you asking me these kind of questions?

Char: I'm just thinking of the what ifs.

Minato: You know, the moment I lay my eyes upon you, just like you, I still had my doubts.

Minato: But then, I had a dream of a red string that is tied to my right pinkie finger.

Minato: I traced the string and it lead me to you.

Minato: When I woke up, I tried to think what is the meaning of that red string and my dream. Until I remembered the story my mom used to tell me a long time ago.

Char: A red string?

Minato: The Red Thread of Destiny. According to the story, every person have their own red thread of destiny. An invisible red thread that is usually tied to the pinkie finger of two people.

Minato: The person who is tied to the other end of your red thread is destined to be the love of your life. The string may extend, be tangled but it will never break.

Minato: Well, I found the story to be a beautiful concept of love but I never actually believe that story may somehow come true.

Minato: But my mother always reminded me that love will always come the least you expect it. I guess she was right about that.

Then Char gently lays her head on my lap.

Char: Do you believe that we are bound by this invisible red string of fate?

I gently caressed her short white hair.

Minato: Like I told you, no matter the circumstances, love will always find a way.

Char: I guess love really found it's way to bring us together.

Minato: Yeah.

Char: You know, when I first saw you, I thought that you were just like the rest. Boring, not even worth my time. But when you revealed yourself to be the crown prince, I initially saw you as a rival.

Char: But here are we now. Just like Per and Inuzuka, secret lovers.

Minato: But my family already knows our relationship. They even gave us their full support.

Char: Yeah.

Minato: By the way, you want some snacks?

Char: Hm? Yeah sure.

Char stood up as I grabbed the snacks I brought earlier.

Char: Are planning on staying at the flower field for a long time?

Minato: What makes you say that?

I gave her the snacks.

Char: Well, I noticed that you brought a decent amount of snacks and water.

Minato: I really had this rare opportunity of having a blissful moment like this ever since I entered the academy. That is why, I'm making the most of it.

Char: Then, will you allow me to have a share of this moment?

Minato: Of course.

We just looked at the flower fields will eating at our snacks. After we ate our snacks, I noticed that there is some dirt on Char's mouth, I tried to wipe it but, I instead put an icing on her cheek.

Char: Are you challenging me, Mii-chan?

Minato: Uh oh, the princess is angry! I'll better make a run for it!

I jokingly ran away while Char chases me with an icing on her finger.

Char: Come back here! I'm also going to put some icing on your pretty face!

Minato: Did you just say my face is pretty?

Char: Not until I put this icing on your face!

Minato: Then let me see you try!

Me and Char jokingly chased each other around the flower field.

Until Char eventually caught up to me, or more like I intended myself to be caught.

We just laughed it off and made some stupid antics.

Me and Char are looked upon as royalties by the two dorms. But behind everyone else, we became just like everyone else.

If the two of us are always together, we just let ourselves be, just our true selves.

That's right. Right now, among the flowers in this field, me and Char are not the prince and princess of our respective countries.

I'm just me who is in love with Char and Char is just Char who is also in love with me. Among the flowers at this field, me and Char are just an ordinary couple.

Since it's also a holiday, after our date in the flower field. We decided to explore Dahlia town together. Although Char has to wear her disguise but that's okay.

As long as I'm with her, everything is fine. So we just spent the rest of the day hanging around Dahlia Town.

But we can't just hide our relationship forever. Sooner or later, people will find about my relationship with Char.

Char exactly knew what I was thinking right now. But she smiled at me.

Char: I know you can do it. We can do it. I know you're just taking your time.

Char: But that's okay. It means that I can spend more alone times with you.

Minato: Yeah. Changing the world can wait. I'll just be doing what I can do right now. The time will eventually come, that I will be able to fulfill my promise.

Char: And I'll always be waiting for that very day.

Yeah, I'm also willing to wait for that promised time and when that day comes...

...we will always be together, forever.

Chapter 21: A couple's picture and paperworks

Minato's POV. A few days ago.

Minato: *yawn*

Minato: Sup guys!

I greeted the black dogs as I pass by the dorm.

Black dog student 1: Oh! Minato-sama, it seems like you're looking for someone.

Minato: Have you saw Romio around? He told that he needs something from me.

Black dog student 2: Inuzuka? Hmmmm, I don't know we just saw him at the dorm a while ago.

Minato: Is that so? Well, I guess I need to look for him around the campus.

I proceeded to do just that. Then I saw a camera lying on the ground and I picked it up.

Minato: A camera? Also, an old model too. It seems like people still use this kind of camera but, what is it doing here into the ground?

???: Minatoooooo!

???: Raideeeeeeeen!

Minato: Eh?

I turned around to see Romio and Persia running towards me. They look like it's the end of the world.

Romio: Finally!

Minato: Eh? What's the matter you two?

Persia: Oh thank goodness you have the camera.

Minato: Wait, wait, wait! Why do you look so panicked? Did something happened to you two? Did this camera took a photo of you two dating and someone decided to expose your relationship?

Persia: You're almost right but that's not the case.

Romio: Well, you see...

Romio told me what transpired before they got themselves into this kind of situation. So these two just tried to take a couple's photo. But then a cat suddenly takes a photo, Romio was accused as a pervert, Persia was almost cornered by Maru. Talk about a big risk.

If they will take the picture by using an instant camera...it will be dangerous if someone sees the photo as instant cameras prints the photo immediately but it will take some time for it to be developed.

Minato: Really? Why didn't you guys just asked me in the first place?

Romio & Persia: Eh?

Minato: *sigh*

I pulled out my smartphone from my pocket.

Minato: It seems like I have this one here.

Persia: A phone!? But aren't cellphones forbidden?

Romio: He got an exception. He needs to be in constant contact with his family, in case something big happens at the Imperial Palace. Everytime when were inside of our room, I would find him talking with his family through his phone.

Persia: I see...so it's for you to keep in contact with your family. I wonder why Dahlia Academy wouldn't allow cellphones to be brought inside.

Minato: Me and Romio are currently investigating about that issue but we need more time to look upon it. Anyways, going back on the topic.

Minato: You guys wanted to take a couple's picture eh?

Romio & Persia: Yes.

Persia: Can I ask you something Raiden?

Minato: Sure. What is it?

Persia: Do you and Char have a picture together?

Minato: Hmmm, well here take a look.

I gave Persia my phone. Both of them look at my pictures together with Char. There are some pictures of me, my family, Romio, Hasuki, the Black Dogs, Char and some of the most beautiful sceneries here at Dahlia Academy.

Persia: Hey look, they already have a picture together!

Romio: Huh!? Where!?

Persia: Here!

Romio: Hey, you're right...man I'm so jealous of them.

Persia: Me too.

Minato: Oh, it seems like you saw our couple's photo?

Persia: Wait, is this taken during the seaside camp?

Minato: Yeah. It's during that time when me and Char went stargazing at the beach.

Persia: I noticed it because Char is wearing her swimsuit under a short sleeved hoodie. She was still wearing it when we came back here.

Minato: That hoodie is mine. But I let her keep it. Actually she already have two of my hoodies y'know.

Romio: Wow.

Then Persia returns my phone.

Minato: Come on follow me. Let me take your picture and be over with it.

Romio: We need to find a perfect spot first.

Minato: Hmmmm, I recommend the Rose Garden.

Romio: Nah, too cliché.

Minato: Don't be picky, right now the rose garden is empty. So your choice, take it or leave it.

Persia: We'll take it.

Romio: Eh!?

Persia: Just hurry up! This is a rare opportunity.

A few moments later...

So we arrived at the Rose Garden and just as I expected, it's already empty.

Then I told the two of them to stand over a decent spot and pose for a picture but...

What's the heck is happening with these two.

Persia covering her eyes with the peace sign, Romio's face tenses up and they continued with the ridiculous antics and stupid poses.

Minato: And here I thought it's going to be simple.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: We can't take a proper picture if you two will continue on with your stupid antics.

Persia: Sorry...

Romio: I'm just really nervous...

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Alright, stand close to each other...

They stand close to each other.

Minato: Do a pose, a peace sign, a thumbs up or anything decent is accepted.

Both of them did a peace sign. But Persia's hand is still covering her eyes.

Minato: Uh...Persia, your peace sign is still covering your eyes.

Persia: O-oh! Okay!

Then finally, I took their couples' picture and I showed it to the two of them.

Minato: Here ya go.

Romio: Oh! Woooow!

Persia: This is beautiful.

Romio: But, how will you print this Minato?

Minato: Oh that...well, let's head back to the dorm. Persia, if you want to come with us, disguise yourself as Julio.

Persia: O-okay!

When we returned back to the dorm, I printed their picture and gave them one copy each.

Julio (Persia): Oh wow.

Romio: Um, I always wanted to ask this but, I will ask it anyway. When did you got your printer?

Minato: Oh? Well, Kochou gave me the printer just before the end of the semester.

Romio: I see. No wonder why the papers here in our room have been decreasing drastically.

Julio (Persia): Um, is it really as hectic as Inuzuka said?

Minato: You could say that again. Days before the end of the semester, I received a ton of paperworks from the Imperial Palace, to the point it almost occupied the free space of this room.

Julio (Persia): Wow...but look at this. Your room is so clean now.

Minato: Well, the moment I got the printer, I finished all those documents and paperworks and immediately delivered them back to the Imperial Palace.

Then Julio noticed a pile that is lying at the corner.

Julio (Persia): Then what about this?

Minato: Oh, that? Well, I'm currently working on it.

Julio (Persia): Do you want to help you out?

Minato: Are you sure?

Romio: Well, I heard that prefects are having a bunch of paperworks, so I'm in. I can use this as a training ground.

Minato: I see, then...

I pointed out at the other two piles of paperworks and documents beside my bed.

Minato: Think you can handle those public service documents?

Julio and Inuzuka looked at each other and nod.

Julio & Inuzuka: Leave it to us!

Minato: Okay, then I'm going to take that please?

Julio (Persia): Oh the one lying around the corner? What is that anyways?

Minato: Top secret files.

Julio: !?

Romio: Top secret!? Then why the heck is that lying around here!?

Minato: A good question eh? I intentionally put it there as it wouldn't be able to attract much attention and they will just see it as a bunch of paperworks.

Then we proceeded to sort out the documents and started working on it.

Romio: Um, Minato about these reports...

Minato: Sort out the reports by their date.

Julio (Persia): How about these-

Minato: Sort out the request letters, letters of approval and state letters. Also sort them out by the date they were sent to the Imperial Palace.

Julio (Persia): O-okay!

After an hour, they managed to finish sorting out the documents. While me on the other hand, finished writing up the reply paper of the top secret files and completed sorting them out.

Julio (Persia): Wow...I never imagined doing these paperworks would be tiresome.

Romio: Yeah...these paperworks can only be done if you really have long patience huh.

Minato: Alright, thanks for the hard work!

Then both of them lay down from exhaustion.

Minato: Hmmmmm, well I guess I could also give reward you guys. Well, I'll be right back.

Julio (Persia): N-no need to do that Raiden.

Minato: Just sit down there and relax. I'll be getting some drinks at the dorm.

I quickly went out from the room and went to the main hall to get some drinks.

As I went back, Hasuki noticed me.

Hasuki: Raiden? That's a lot of drinks. It seems like you've just finished some tough work.

Raiden: Yeah. Actually, Romio and Julio helped me so as compensation, I'm just going to treat them some drinks for their help.

Hasuki: I see.

Then I went back to the room and gave them their drinks.

Romio: Oh, thanks.

Julio (Persia): Thank you.

Then we just took our break and tell some funny stories in our daily lives.

Then just as before Persia goes back to her dorm, I gave her another picture. A picture for Char.

Julio (Persia): Wait, this is...

Romio: Their couples' picture.

Minato: Can you give it to her.

Julio (Persia): Of course. I'm sure Char will be delighted.

Then she left the Black Dogs dorm unnoticed.

Now that I thought about it, me and Char didn't really plan to have a couples' picture. Why? Is it because that someone might find the picture and use it to expose our relationship?

That is just one of the things I always thought that might happen. But as they say, "A picture holds a thousand words."

Well, I guess it's just ordinary for us to take pictures of something memorable to us. In case we may ever forget them.

Then I grabbed our family picture from my pocket and just smiled.

Minato: But there are still some memories that only the heart remembers. Memories that doesn't need pictures. All because they will remain in our hearts.

Chapter 22: Study sessions and the Midterm exams

Minato's POV.

It's the beginning of a new day. As me and Romio (Who is seriously reading the textbook. He's also been studying since last night) are walking towards the classroom, we met Hasuki along the way and she had this reaction.

Hasuki: I-Inuzuka is...

Hasuki: STUDYING!?

Minato: You wouldn't believe me so there you go, Romio is studying.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, did you finally removed the curse?

Romio: I'm not cursed! Also, what makes you say that!?

Minato: Well, one of the qualifications of a prefect is to have good grades y'know.

Hasuki: I see. Prefect!? Inuzuka!? I didn't know that!

Romio: Well, it's not just me. Minato also aims to become one.

Hasuki: Eh!? Even Raiden!?

Minato: Yep. Well, being a prefect will be my training ground when I will officially take on my duties at the Imperial Palace.

Hasuki: Eh? You mean those paperworks you've been working on...isn't already part of your work?

Minato: Hmmmm, you could say that. But the prefects are considered as the leaders of the student body?

Minato: So, how could the future 117th Emperor of Touwa would lead his nation if he can't even lead his fellow students?

Hasuki: You know, you're the one who lead the black dogs to victory in the sports festival. We already saw that you're already fit to lead us. I was even wondering, if you just studied on Dahlia Academy since elementary, you could've become our leader.

Minato: Unfortunately, I'm still afraid of the outside world during that time. I guess Romio would still be the best choice in acting as the leader of the 1st year black dogs.

Romio: Anyways Minato, you know this problem?

Minato: Let me see?

Romio shows me the textbook and it's a math problem. The formulas, huh? This will take a while for someone like Romio.

Minato: I see...then why don't we hang out in the library after class.

Hasuki: Oh, a perfect idea!

Romio: Really!?

Minato: Also, in the subjects you're weak at, I'll help you understand it in a way that even a grade schooler can even grasp it!

Romio: Are you saying that my intelligence is that of a level of a grade schooler!?

Minato: No, no, no. That's not what I meant. What I mean is, I'll give you some notes that can easily be understood. Because seriously, not all details are necessary.

Hasuki: No wonder why Raiden surpassed Hasuki and Persia.

Hasuki: Then, Hasuki and Raiden will help Inuzuka for the midterm exams!

Then during the lunch break, Romio and Persia met at the chapel, they are inside the confessional. But I can still hear them.

Persia: Eeeeeh!? You're studying!? Wait, Raiden am I seeing things or not!? Also, did Inuzuka ate something!?

Minato: This is reality also, yeah. Romio is studying. No more, no less. He's been studying like crazy since last night.

Persia: But Inuzuka, don't you have a deadly allergic reaction whenever you see a classroom?

Romio: I don't!

Minato: Pfffffft!

Romio: What's so funny Minato!?

Minato: N-nothing! Pffffft! Hahahahaha!

Romio: Seriously...everyone was surprised when they learned that I'm studying, except for Minato.

Minato: Well, I wouldn't be surprised with the sudden change of attitude.

Persia: I see, so you're working hard.

Romio: It's not just that. At the end of the term, Persia got the second place and Minato got the highest score.

Romio: I barely passed by the red mark. After all, it's really not a good example as the leader of the black dogs, the bestfriend of our crown prince and...

Romio: ...as Persia's boyfriend.

Romio: That's why from now on until the midterms, every after class, I'll study with Minato-

Persia: Then I'll also help you, I guess. With your study.

Minato: Oh boy, this could be a problem.

Persia: Wait, you also mentioned that Raiden will be studying with you? That's perfect, I could also ask his help in the subjects I'm weak at. Also Raiden, don't you also work as a librarian?

Minato: Oh yeah right. Do we have the same shift today?

Persia: I don't know. What is your schedule for today?

Minato: Hmmmmm...actually it's after class. So yeah, I'll be definitely there.

Romio: I-I'm glad that you will also help me out but-

Then the bell rings.

Persia: Ah, lunch break is over! Then see you guys after class!

Then Persia left. Leaving me and Romio who is...in potential danger.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Goodluck, Romio.

Romio: Eh!? Why are your hands in a prayer position as if I'm dead!?

After class...just as planned, Romio met with Hasuki at the library to begin their study session. While me on the other hand, began my job as the librarian and arranged the books in order.

While I'm at it...I also look for some books that I can help Romio in the subjects he's weak at.

Then, when I returned to where Romio and Hasuki we're studying, I just saw this...

Minato: Uh, what the heck is going on?

Then he finished solving all of the problems but...

Minato: •_•

Romio: But then, I still got some subjects I'm weak at.

Minato: Well, we all have our weaknesses after all. Don't worry, that's why we're here. To cover it up.

I placed the books that can help Romio in the subjects that he's weak at. Also, I placed the notes and their references to the book.

Hasuki: Woah, look at that notes.

Hasuki read the notes and even she was amazed.

Hasuki: This is...wow. Raiden was right, even a grade schooler can understand this!

Romio: Eh? Let me take a look?

Romio looks at the note and as if he was enlightened to the point he reenacted the scene where Buddha received enlightenment.

Hasuki: Uh, what is he doing?

Minato: He received, enlightenment.

Hasuki: Eh!?

Then Romio noticed the time as he flinched.

Minato: Oh boy, here we go...

Hasuki: Well, I guess we should have a 10 minute break. Also, Raiden you still have work as a librarian right?

Minato: Yeah.

Then Romio heads out to the librarian's office.

Romio: O-okay, then I'll be back!

Minato: Well, I'm going to proceed to the librarian's office first and I also need to submit my report at the office.

Then both of us went inside the office where Persia is waiting for Romio.

Persia: Oh, Inuzuka, Raiden!

Raiden: Yo! Here's the report.

Persia: Already!? That was fast.

Minato: I told you that you need to submit as soon as possible y'know.

Romio: *panting*

Persia: Sit here Inuzuka. We'll start the lesson.

Minato: Well, I wonder how will this turn out.

Persia: Also, Raiden can you also help me in this particular subject?

Minato: Hm? What is it?

Persia: History. Actually the topic is about the Raiden Clan. Since you are a member of the Raiden Clan, you may know this.

She showed me the specific page and pointed at a certain paragraph.

Minato: "The 127th Head of the Raiden Clan." Oh, so you guys don't know who is the 127th Head of the Raiden Clan?

Persia: Nope.

Romio: The Raiden Clan? If I remember correctly, the Raiden Clan was even one of the Founding Clans of Touwa. Not to mention, one of the clans that supported the First Emperor of Touwa.

Minato: Yeah. The First Emperor ascended to the throne during the time of Raiden Kazuhiko, the 1st Head of the Raiden Clan. Then during the tyrannical reign of the 42nd Emperor, all of the clans who opposed the tyrannical rule engaged in a civil war with Emperor.

Minato: Until eventually, they threw out the tyrannical emperor. The majority of the clans chose the Raiden Family to take over the Imperial Rule.

Minato: Thus, the 54th Head of the Raiden Clan, Raiden Isshiki, became the First Raiden Emperor and the 43rd Emperor of Touwa.

Minato: Ever since then, the line of succession is still not broken up to the present day.

Persia: Wait, so you mean the 127th Head of the Raiden Clan is none other than...

Minato: My dad.

Persia: But how come that it even took 11 generations for your family to take up the Imperial Throne?

Minato: Well, there are some who died early because of sickness or even died. Because at the time of the early imperial years of Touwa, it was wartime.

Persia: I totally forgot about that.

Minato: Well, that would be a long story. So I just gave you some explanation behind how the Raiden Clan ascended the throne.

Romio: Anyways...now that I've answered your question. I'll be fixing the documents here at the office while you help Romio study.

It lasted for 10 minutes but they're already making a ruckus.

Persia: Inuzuka, get a hold of yourself!

Romio: Yeeeeeey!

Minato: He became an idiot!?

Persia: Raiden what should we do!?

Minato: Make sure to smack his head but not too hard! Otherwise you might kill him!

Persia: And what does smacking Inuzuka's head will do!?

Minato: That's a wake up call for him to come back to his senses!

Then Hasuki opened the door complaining how noisy it is.

Hasuki: Um, we're studying in the other room so could you guys be more...

Hasuki: Eh? EEEEEEEH!?

Then Romio was back to his normal self and he apologized to both Hasuki and Persia while doing a dogeza pose.

Minato: *sigh* I knew that it would come to this.

Persia: Raise your head, Inuzuka.

Hasuki: You could've said it. It's totally fine y'know.

Romio raises his head as if hope came back from his eyes.

Romio: You two...

Persia: Instead,

Both Persia and Hasuki donned their eyeglasses.

Hasuki: Let's resume...

Persia: ...the lesson.

Romio: Eh...?

Then I just watched them put Romio through hell in studying. Hasuki at some point almost choked Romio and Persia would sometimes smack Inuzuka with her weapon.

Minato: Uh...girls? Romio is-

But they didn't hear me. Until eventually, Romio's hell continued for the week, until the day before the midterms began.

Hasuki: It's finally tomorrow.

Hasuki: Goodluck while using Hasuki's way of teaching.

Persia: If you remember MY guidance, you can do it.

Romio: KIIIIII!

Minato: This is the worse possible outcome.

Romio became like a wild animal. Looks like Romio was psychologically damaged.

Persia: He's scared of the textbook...

Hasuki: Looks like we worked him too hard.

Minato: You guys didn't even listened to me.

Hasuki: What do you mean?

Minato: I told you that be gentle in teaching him. But it seems like you guys didn't teach him, more like you gave him a beating.

Persia: O-oh...

Minato: Give me some cold water.

Hasuki & Persia: Eh?

Hasuki: What would you do with a cold water?

Minato: Just give me a glass of cold water.

After a few minutes, Hasuki came back with the glass of cold water and she gave it to me.

Persia: What are you going to do with a glass of cold water.

Then I splashed Romio's face with the cold water and he just came back to his senses.

Romio: AAAAAHHHHHHH! COLD! IT'S TOO COLD!

Persia: He's back to his senses!

Hasuki: Oh, thank goodness!

Romio: What's the big idea Minato!?

Minato: Well, you desperately need that wake up call.

Persia: I'm surprised you managed to do that.

Minato: When I was watching you teach (read: torment) Romio, I remembered the time where me and Hoshi had a hard time convincing Izumi to study.

Minato: We used a similar approach but...that's not the answer. But you know guys, sometimes don't take it too seriously.

Minato: If there is something that Romio needs help, we'll just help him and from there, he will help himself.

Persia: Raiden...

Hasuki: Yeah, Raiden is right...we might have stepped in our limits.

Romio: You guys really overdid it for me but, I appreciate the help. But just as Minato said, I'll also need to help myself.

Then we concluded the study session and Romio eventually overcame his weak subjects.

Then the day of the exam.

Everyone is tense. I can see Romio shaking from nervousness.

Minato: Relax Romio. Breath in, breath out.

Romio: Inhale...exhale...

Minato: Good, very good.

Romio: Hey Minato, got any advice whenever you face a difficult question in the exam?

Minato: Hmmm, well if I would find a difficult question, then I would try to skip it first and finish the questions that I can easily answer.

Minato: But if you can't then just take your wildest guess.

Romio: Is that so...I guess I'll take that advice.

Minato: Haha, well just relax.

Then the exams began. The midterm exam began.

Then after that we all celebrated when it's over.

Hasuki: FINALLY!

Romio: ALRIGHT!

Minato: Whew. Man, that was tense.

Minato: But still we managed to pull it through.

Then me, Romio and Hasuki celebrated the end of the midterms by hanging out in our room playing uno cards. Then, Kohitsuji also joined in when he heard us laughing ourselves off.

I just hope that these ordinary days and events will go on. No drama, just ordinary days passing by.

I just hope that one day, we can also spend these blissful days with the white cats, with no wall separating us. After all, that is the dream that my father inherited from my grandpa and eventually, passed down to me.

I will make sure that dream will come true. I promise grandpa, I will see that dream in your behalf. It may take some years but, I will definitely fulfill it and I will see it through.

Chapter 23: Minato, Char and the Lantern Festival

Minato's POV.

Dahlia Town, a town in Dahlia island that has mixed culture from Touwa and the West.

This is the town that symbolizes my grandfather's dream for the both nations. This town also honors the friendship between the two countries.

In Dahlia Academy, the students are just allowed to visit Dahlia Town once every three months.

Man, I wish they should allow us to visit atleast weekly.

Me, Romio and Hasuki are walking among the busy streets of the town. The decorations, the festive atmosphere...I just remembered that today is the Autumn Festival.

Just as me and my friends are walking, I heard a very familiar voice calling out to me.

???: Your Highness!

Minato: Eh?

Then I turned around to see a middle aged man wearing the formal attire that all the servants from the Imperial Palace wears.

There is no mistaking it, it's Mr. Takebayashi.

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi!? What are you doing here?

Takebayashi: It seems like we meet again here in this island, Your Highness.

Romio: Um, Minato, may I ask but who is this guy?

Minato: Oh, right. I forgot to introduce him. He is Mr. Takebayashi. Our family driver.

Romio & Hasuki: A servant from the Imperial Palace!?

Romio: I-I'm Inuzuka Romio.

Hasuki: Komai Hasuki. Nice to meet you Takebayashi-san.

Takebayashi: Ahaha. No need to be so formal with me. I take it that you two are Prince Minato's friends?

Minato: Yep, they are.

Takebayashi: I see. I'm glad that you already made some friends at Dahlia Academy.

Minato: By the way Mr. Takebayashi, what are you doing here in Dahlia Island?

Takebayashi: Oh, well you see...I'm visiting here at Dahlia Island during my day off.

Minato: Oh yeah, right I forgot about that.

Romio: May I ask but, do you know what is currently happening here?

Takebayashi: Oh, it's the Autumn Festival.

Romio: What's that?

Hasuki: It's a lantern.

Minato: Oh yeah right, I remember, back when I was five years old, our family would always fly lanterns into the night sky during the autumn festival.

Romio: Really? I didn't know.

Hasuki: People woukd write their wishes and release the lanterns into the night sky! Actually, Raiden already said this earlier.

Hasuki: But many tourists from around the world would flock here. That's why, the tickets are being sold out fast.

Takebayashi: I have two tickets.

Minato, Romio & Hasuki: Two tickets!?

Mr. Takebayashi shows us the two tickets in his possession.

Takebayashi: Yep.

Minato: Um may I ask but why do you have two tickets?

Takebayashi: Supposedly, me and my daughter will celebrate the festival and fly the lanterns together that's why I ordered two tickets in advance. But, she just got sick all of a sudden and can't attend.

Minato: Oh...that's so sad.

Takebayashi: But she insisted that I should still come here. After all, the lanterns are very special to me and my daughter.

Minato: Oh, you mean...your wife...

Takebayashi: That is our way to remember her.

Hasuki: It seems like you two really know each other.

Takebayashi: I've been working at the Imperial Palace when I was at your age.

Romio: For real!?

Takebayashi: Yeah. Well, I was just an ordinary servant but through hardwork, I was given promotion. I was thankful for the Raiden Family for taking me in. Because of that, I was able to live my life, had a wife and eventually, have my own family.

Minato: We at the Raiden Clan always acknowledges hard work.

Minato: Anyways, tell Aoi I said hi and get well soon.

Takebayashi: I will. So, if you mind, here.

He hands me the other ticket.

Minato: A-are you sure!? I mean-

Takebayashi: It's okay. You can use it. After all, my daughter wouldn't be able to use that, so I'm giving it to you.

I gratefully took the ticket.

Minato: Thank you Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: You're always welcome Your Highness. I'll be heading out now. Enjoy the festival Your highness, Inuzuka-kun, Hasuki-kun.

We all bowed down and then we bid our farewell to Mr. Takebayashi.

Hasuki: He's a nice guy.

Minato: Yeah, I've known him since my childhood.

Romio: Must be nice to have some nice guys around the Imperial Palace. I heard rumors that all of the guards there are so scary.

Minato: Is that how you guys really see the Imperial Guards!?

Hasuki: Yeah...they are really scary.

Minato: Hmmm, well I couldn't blame the Imperial Guards though. They're just only doing their jobs. But I told them one time that they should learn to smile sometimes.

Minato: I told them that, if they are worried for their families, they can just approach their captain for a leave. My grandpa put that rule in order for Imperial Guards to have some breather.

Minato: My grandpa even proposed a schedule of shifts in their duties and day offs so that they can spend some time with their family.

Hasuki: Wow, I couldn't imagine that one of the most feared clans in Touwa has a soft side.

Minato: Well, we all care for the well-being of the people working in the Imperial Palace.

Minato: But let's not talk about that here. Anyways, Romio where do you-

Then me and Hasuki noticed that Romio is gone.

Minato & Hasuki: He's gone!

Hasuki: Where did he go?

Minato: Hmmmm, well I should better look for him. Let's split up in order for us to cover a large area.

Hasuki: Okay!

Me and Hasuki split up to search for Inuzuka. Well, even while searcjing for that idiot, I took the opportunity to see the sights and stalls around the town. I even bought a cotton candy. Until finally, I just saw him arguing with Char.

Char: This ticket is mine now, Inuzuka~

Romio: You! Char...

Then everyone from the crowd just looked at Char. Well, she is the Princess of the West after all.

Black Dog Student 1: Oi Inuzuka, calm down.

Black Dog Student 2: You'll get yourself in serious trouble if you try to fight with her. Prince Minato is the only one who can keep her at bay.

Then I tapped their backs while I'm eating the cotton candy I bought earlier.

Minato: Sup!

Black Dog Student 1: WAAAH!

Black Dog Student 2: Speak of the prince, he's here!

Minato: Haha, no need to be so scared around me guys. By the way, want some cotton candy?

Black Dog Student 1: Uh, no thanks.

Minato: How about you Romio, you want some?

Romio: Nah, I'm good.

Minato: I see...

Romio: By the way...

Then Romio turns to Char and they started bickering.

Romio: I'm the one who touched that ticket first!

Char: It's already mine~

Romio: Huh!? You're a princess so you don't need a ticket-

Then Char approaches some of the Westians.

Char: Can you hold Inuzuka for Char~

Char: Puhleeze?

Then the Westians really did pinned down Romio.

Westians: YES PRINCESS CHAR!

Romio: This is unfair! Minato help me!

Minato: Uh...

Romio: Stop acting like an incognito! Just help me out of here!

After some tough convincing, the Westians finally let go of Romio. But he rushes to search for Char.

Minato: Now, what are they fighting about? I'd better find the cause before my girlfriend and my roommate cause chaos around here.

Then I searched for Romio again but then I saw Char, Persia and Romio hinding under a mascot called, Dahlicky.

But it seems like they've been fighting about something.

Then after some chasing and fighting, I stopped both of them and I took the pouch from Char's hand.

Minato: Okay, stop it, both of you.

Char: Mii-chan!?

Romio: Minato!?

Persia: Oh thank goodness Raiden, I was about to stop them myself.

Persia: Now then...

Persia faced them with an angry expression.

Persia: What are you two fighting about!? Tell me the reason.

They looked at each other and they couldn't tell the reason. Well, knowing Romio, his reason might be Persia. But Char, I don't know...maybe Persia is also the reason?

Minato: *sigh* Seriously you two are like kids fighting over a simple thing.

Then I handed the pouch to Persia.

Persia: Then me and Raiden will keep this.

They both flinched.

Persia: Now tell us the reason why are you two fighting?

Minato: Hmmmm, it seems like they don't want to say it.

Persia: Then, we have no choice but to keep this. We'll give it under one condition...

Romio & Char: Okay! We're listening!

Persia: The four of us will walk together at the festival. Also on top of that, we'll give Raiden a special tour around the town during the festival.

Persia: Is that okay with you Raiden?

Minato: Well, I was planning on doing that alone...

Then I took a quick glance of Char's eyes but I also quickly composed myself.

Minato: ...but I guess having friends to walk around is also great.

Then Romio and Char just glared at each other.

Romio: No, no. That's impossible.

Char: Really impossible.

Minato: Okay, Persia, you're up.

Persia: *sigh* Seems like I have no choice...

Then Persia gave them a smile as if a child is asking something from their parents.

Persia: I just want to have fun together...can we?

Then the two of them eventually agreed as me and Persia gave each other a high five.

Minato & Persia: Alright!

Minato: By the way, you guys want some cotton candy?

Persia: I think I'll pass.

Char: Sure.

I gave Char my extra cotton candy.

Romio: Now tell me who is exactly like a kid.

Minato: Well, this is my first time having a festival like this. So I'm enjoying it the best as I can.

Then the four us walked around the town. But these two kept on arguing but when Persia is talking to them, they just turn into obedient kids.

Minato: It kinda reminds me of Hoshi and Hoshi. Hehe. Maybe I'll just watch them.

Then Persia whispers unto me.

Persia: We need to do something for the both of them to get along with each other. Do you have any ideas or any experiences related to this matter?

Minato: My younger twin siblings are sometimes like that. Well, I call it "twin problems" because there are really some things that twins only wamt for theirselves.

Persia: Uh, so how did you solve that problem?

Minato: In the case of Izumi and Hoshi, I can still solve it through reason and I can provide the thing that they wanted.

Persia: I-I see...but I guess that is not the case here in our current situation.

Minato: I don't know why my girlfriend and my roommate are fighting but whatever the reason, it maybe has something to do with you.

Persia: I also thought that possibility, but for Char... she has another reason.

Minato: Another reason?

Persia: S-sorry but I can't tell you, it's something of uh, you know. Girls' talk!

Minato: Well, I wouldn't dare pry into that matter.

Then we arrived at crepe stall.

Persia: Oh, a crepe shop. Hey do you want to eat crepes?

Then their angry aura disappeared as if they are getting along.

Romio & Char: Of course!

Romio: So Minato, have you eaten a crepe before?

Minato: Yeah. Back when I was kid.

Char: I'm going to choose a crepe for Per and Mii-chan!

Romio: I'm going to choose a crepe for Persia and Minato.

Then the both of them began bickering again.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Seriously? Anyways, what kind of crepe do you want Persia?

Persia: Hmmm, I don't know, there's too many of them. How about you?

Minato: Let's see, well I'm going to try this one!

Then we all got our crepes but these two, seriously...the two of them tried to feed Persia their own choice of crepes.

Persia: Seriously, I'm all dirty now.

Romio: Ah, use this towel-

Then Char gently wipes the dirt from Persia's face. While Romio does the same but little did they know, I was caught in the crossfire.

Minato: Looks like you forgot about me.

Then Char and Romio noticed that my fate is worse than Persia, my crepe is on the ground and my clothes are also dirty.

Char: Mii-chan!? W-why are you also dirty!?

Minato: I am the collateral damage.

Romio: Urk!

Then I wiped myself off with my handkerchief and I gave some paper towels to Persia.

Persia: Thanks.

Char: Seriously can we not just fight over every little thing!

Romio: The same goes for you!

Persia: Stop it you two!

Minato: Please don't cause another fight!

They continued but Persia gave them the ultimatum.

Persia: STOP IT OR ELSE I'LL BE MAD!

Both of them stayed silent and apologized to Persia.

Char: S-sorry, Per.

Persia: Inzuka put back your mask!

Romio: Yes, ma'am!

Persia: I'm not also angry, take a look, Raiden is also disappointed.

Romio and Char looked at me.

Romio: O-oh...

Char: I-I...

Romio: Damn it, Minato's sad and Persia's mad at me again.

Char: It's all your fault for making Per mad at us and Mii-chan for being sad.

Persia: Now, now you two.

But suddenly, Persia was pushed down by some random guy. I noticed it as I stopped him.

Minato: Watch out man, you could've-

???: GET OUT OF MY WAY!

Minato: !?

He also pushed me away.

Minato: Ugh...ow! Just what is the problem of that guy?

Then Romio and Char rushed to me and Persia.

Char: Per are you okay?

Persia: Yeah, I'm fine.

Char: How about you Mii-chan? Are you okay?

I staggered a little bit and I saw that I got some scratches.

Minato: Yeah, I'm also fine, just a little scratch.

Char: Scratch...?

Persia: Wait, the pouch is also gone! It was here before.

Char: Before...?

Char: !?

Then Char stood up and pointed at the man running away.

Char: That guy is a thief!

Romio: He's running away!

Persia: Sorry, it was important for the two of you. I'm going to take it back.

Minato: Or we can just replace it.

Then the air around the two of them changed.

Char: No...

Romio: Stay here you two.

Char: He pushed Per and hurt my fiancé.

Minato: Oi, don't tell me you two are going to-

Romio: It's rare for us to agree on something. Looks like we're finally getting along.

Char: Let's have a temporary truce and...

Romio: Kill that thief!

Minato & Persia: W-wha!?

Then the two of them proceeded to catch the thief, leaving me and Persia in the middle of the town.

Minato: Just...what the heck?

Persia: Are you okay Raiden?

Minato: Yeah, also it's just a scratch.

Persia: No, even though it's just a scratch, it still needs to be treated. There might be a bacteria or virus that has entered your wound.

Then we proceeded to search for a first aid kit and fortunately, we ran into Mr. Takebayashi once again.

Takebayashi: Your Highness!? Wait, are you okay!? What is this scratch!?

Minato: I'm fine Mr. Takebayashi.

Persia: A servant from the Imperial Palace!?

Takebayashi: May I ask but who is this blonde girl accompanying you, Your Highness?

Minato: No need to fret Persia, he doesn't hold any hostility against the west. He is Mr. Takebayashi, our family driver and a servant of the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi, meet Juliet Persia, one of my westian friends that I met at the academy.

They gave a proper bow to each other.

Persia: Nice to meet you Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: So I finally met his daughter. So your name is Juliet.

Persia: Eh!? His daughter? Wait, you know my father!?

Takebayashi: It's a very long story. By the way, how is he?

Persia: He's doing well.

Takebayashi: I see.

Minato: It's a small world, huh?

Takebayashi: I was just walking around the town and then I heard a commotion so I went here, then what I found is you here, Prince Minato.

Takebayashi: What happened?

Then me and Persia narrated what exactly happened.

Takebayashi: I see. Well, pickpockets are common. But why would that guy steal something from Princess Char?

Minato: I really couldn't get the picture.

Persia: I'm sorry Raiden, it's because me of I...

She was about to cry but I smiled at her.

Minato: It's okay...it's not your fault.

Takebayashi: Now, now. I got here something that will cheer the both of you.

Persia: Huh?

Then Mr. Takebayashi handed out the lanterns to us.

Minato: The lanterns also, wait, why do you have three!?

Takebayashi: The other one is for me. The other two is for you and your friends.

Persia: This is...

Takebayashi: Don't mention it. You're welcome. I guess if Aoi was here, she would also do the same.

Minato: Yeah, I can totally see that coming.

Takebayashi: Also, I forgot to say this to you Your Highness but, my daughter will study at Dahlia Academy next year.

Minato: Really? Why did she made such a choice?

Takebayashi: Well, she wanted to see the school that hosts students from Touwa and West. She wanted to expand her horizons.

Minato: I see.

Takebayashi: I can totally see the spirit of Emeperor Daichi living within you and I can see you inherited Emperor Makoto's friendly nature.

Minato: Is that so? Well, I've been living my life as best as I could in what I learned from them and what I'm currently learning from here.

Minato: After all, I am the future Emperor of Touwa, I need to learn more about this world and the feelings of each person.

Then Mr. Takebayashi ruffled my hair.

Takebayashi: You really sound like your father.

Takebayashi: Anyways, I'll be taking my leave now. I don't want to interrupt your fun time with your classmates after all.

Then he takes his leave.

Persia: It must be nice to visit the Imperial Palace to have a nice guy around.

Minato: Well, Romio and Hasuki said the same thing.

Persia: Well, I guess we should look for them.

Minato: Yeah, after all the festival is about to start.

Persia: What!?

Minato: Let's go!

Then the two of us searched for Romio and Char just to find them in the forest.

Juliet: Inuzuka!

Minato: Romio!

Romio: Persia!? Minato!?

Minato: Wait, what about the thief?

Romio: He's dead right here.

Minato & Persia: W-what happened!?

Then Romio told us the reason of his fight with Char. They were fighting for the ticket and who to go with Persia during the Festival.

Persia: Actually...wanted to go with me at the festival but, she wanted to be with Raiden during the rest of the festival.

Romio: Wha!?

Minato: So...the reason is...

Persia: Char wanted to spend the Lantern Festival with you, Raiden.

Minato: I see, don't worry, since we got one lanterns each, it's nothing to worry about. Persia, leave the rest to me. I'll go look for Char.

Persia: Yeah.

Then I left the two of them. Then while I was looking for her, I just remembered the custom of writing your wishes into the lantern.

If you write your wish into the lantern then, that wish will continue on. I remembered the time where me and my younger twin siblings would do this.

We would always write our wishes into the lanterns and then let them fly into the night sky.

The wish I wrote in that lantern is that, I want to see the lanterns again with them and if I went into high school, to spend this time with my friends or if I'm lucky, to spend this time freezing moment with my girlfriend.

Until finally, I found Char leaning her shoulder on a tree while I heard her saying this.

Char: I couldn't protect and fulfill my two promises. My promise from the past and my promise I'm about to make to Mii-chan. Per must've forgotten it and Mii-chan might not remember it.

Then I gently walked towards her and said.

Minato: So that is why you are so desperate for that ticket.

She turns around to see me carrying a lantern.

Char: Mii-chan!? What are you doing here?

Minato: It's okay. Also, why would Persia forget that promise and why would I forget our promise?

Minato: I will never forget it, I'm your boyfriend after all.

Then we also heard someone.

???: I never forgot that promise Char.

Then we turned around to see Persia.

Persia: Look, I also bought a ticket. I know you wanted to spend the festival with me but deep inside, you are also longing to spend the festival with Raiden.

Then I also showed the ticket I got from Mr. Takebayashi.

Minato: Actually, I also got a ticket from Mr. Takebayashi. So...there's no need to worry about it.

Char: Per, Mii-chan.

Minato: Actually, I was also about to ask Char to come with me to the festival but, I know that you wanted to spend it with your bestfriend.

Persia: Fufu, I guess you should've waited for Raiden's invitation.

Then Char embraced the two of us.

Char: I'm sorry both of you. I should've planned on how will I spend the festival with the two of you.

Minato: Aw, it's okay. Actually, I also wanted to spend the festival with my friends.

Then we saw Romio coming to us.

Romio: It looks like everything is fine.

Minato: Yeah.

Then we decided to fly the lantern by pairs. One lantern for Romio and Persia, one lantern for me and Char.

Then Char asked me.

Char: So, what is your wish?

Minato: My wish? Well...

I write my wish upon the lantern, "Together forever, no matter what happens."

Char: Mii-chan...

Then Char's tears began to flow but I gently wiped them.

Minato: Char, we'll always be together, okay? I will never leave you. Me, Persia and Romio will never leave you.

Then Char embraced me.

Char: I'm so glad that I met someone like you. I'm really thankful that I had such a wonderful boyfriend.

Minato: I'm also glad that I have a wonderful girlfriend.

https//watch?v=fcu6O0-y6OM

(A/N: And since this is a lantern festival scene and I'm a genshin impact player, let's add this in! Play this song onwards.)

Then me and Char gently raised up our lantern and it slowly flew into the sky. Then the moment it fly into the sky, the sky was instantly filled with the flying lanterns.

Minato: Oh wow...

Char: It's so beautiful.

Persia: Hey Inuzuka, it seems like the royal couple is outdoing us in being romantic.

Romio: What? You jealous or something?

Persia: I'm not, I'm just happy to see Char being happy.

Char: We can hear you guys!

Romio: O-oh! Right, Persia, let's also fly our lantern.

Persia: Yeah.

They also flew their lantern and the four of watched this scenery.

Just watching this scenery, I just like, let this be moment frozen in time. For this moment, is where all people raise their wishes into the night sky.

Wishes of hope, friendship, wealth, success, love. No matter what wish, as long as it is sincere and pure, and if you worked hard, those wishes will surely come true.

Then Char clings to my arm and lays her head on my shoulder.

Char: Hey Mii-chan, can we take a picture of this moment? I know you already gave me our couples' picture but...

Then I grabbed my phone and ready it's front camera.

Minato: Sure, let's have a selfie. Here we go in one, two, three...say cheese!

Me and Char smiled as we took the selfie. The beautiful background made by the thousand lanterns and...it seems like Romio and Persia photobombed theirselves by making stupid faces.

Me and Char just laughed it off.

Minato: Hahahaha.

Char: Be sure to make a copy for me okay?

Minato: Sure.

Then we just spend the rest of the festival just the two of us. As if this moment belongs to me and Char alone.

After all, this is the first lantern rite where me and Char spend it together as a couple.

Char: Thank you, Mii-chan. I will also never forget, this moment, now and forever.

Chapter 24: Minato and the School Camp (Part 1)

Minato's POV.

Kohitsuji: IT'S...CAMPING TIME!

Kohitsuji: Today is the start of our three days and 2 nights school camp!

Black Dogs: So long Dahlia Academy.

Minato: There sure is a lot of activities during fall season eh.

Today is the start of the Dahlia Academy's Annual School Camp. Well, it's different from the seaside camp last summer. But hey, the more the activities, the more fun that lies ahead right?

Right now we're on a bus and we're heading into Dahlia Lake. It's different from the lake near the academy though. This one is a big lake.

Maru: Stop frolicking! What are you guys? Ten year olds?

Tosa: Hmm, there's a deck of uno cards in your bag Maru-kun!

Maru: You what!? Hey don't look or else I'll kill you!

Minato: Did someone said Uno?

Tosa: Oh, Your benevolence? You're also playing uno?

Minato: Yeah. Me and my twin siblings are playing it. But whenever the children of the servants of the Imperial Palace comes to visit, we will also invite them to play with us.

Kohitsuji: Woooow! You guys must be a lot right?

Minato: Well, there are only just a few actually. Maybe around 2 or 3 children are visiting their parents in the Imperial Palace.

Hasuki: Speaking of children, does the daughter of Mr. Takebayashi also visits the Imperial Palace?

Minato: Oh you mean Aoi? Yeah. Actually, whenever she had free time, she will come by to see her dad and then she'll hang out with me and my twin siblings.

Kohitsuji: Eh? A girl always visiting the Imperial Palace? Ehhhh? Hey, Minato...would you mind if you introduce this girl to us someday-

Then I smacked him.

Minato: And now I know the reason that I'll definitely NOT to introduce her to you guys.

Tosa: Eh? Don't tell me she's-

I gave him a karate chop.

Minato: Not my girlfriend. Period.

Minato: I already have a girlfriend, she's the princess of the west, that is. Also, I'm engaged to her.

Hasuki: You mean, you had a childhood friend? But didn't you told us that you don't had any childhood memories?

Minato: Well, I have a little but I guess I wouldn't call mine as childhood experiences because, I was just mostly inside the palace my whole life.

Minato: Well, Aoi being the daughter of one of the servants if the Imperial Clan, well we wouldn't totally close our doors even to their children. But, Aoi is just an ordinary girl. She's been studying at a public high school in Touwa.

Minato: But then I heard from Mr. Takebayashi that she'll transfer at Dahlia Academy next year.

Black Dogs: NEXT YEAR!?

Minato: Yeah. But let's not look at that for the time being.

Then I noticed Romio staring at the window.

Minato: Looks like Romio's brain is flying elsewhere.

Minato: Oi Romio, you okay?

Then Romio finished daydreaming.

Romio: Huh? Oh, Romio, Hasuki, what are you guys saying?

Hasuki: Ugh, well, would you like to hang out just the three of us you know.

Minato: Huh? Wait, why am I included?

Hasuki: Eh!? What do you mean Raiden? You're not going to hang out with us?

Minato: If it's night then I won't be able to. Me, Tosa, Kohitsuji and the other black dogs will have an UNO tournament later tonight.

Hasuki: A what!?

Romio: Hmm, that sounds nice but I don't know how to play uno.

Minato: Shame.

Then we arrived into the campsite and wow, this is truly a perfect site for camping.

The lake is huge and the scenery is just perfect.

I stealthily grabbed my phone and took a quick photo of the scenery. After taking the picture, I silently put it back and yeah. I went back to join the others.

But as usual, the black dogs and the white cats are fighting. Until the dorm heads arrived.

???: My, my I don't want to see any fighting here.

White Cat student: It's the White Cat Headmistress!

Black Dog Student: And the Black Dog Headmaster!

Black Dog Headmaster: THEEZ CYAMP IZH PHART OF OUR KYU-REE-KYU-LUM.

Black Dog Headmaster: ZHERE VILL BE STREECTLY NO FII-TING DURRING ZIS ZHREE DAY TUU NAGHT CYAMPH.

I think that somehow, I know what everyone is saying on their minds right now.

Everyone: We have no idea what the hell is he tryin' to say.

Then the White Cat Headmistress just shut the Headmaster's mouth and said what is this school camp all about.

White Cat Headmistress: Basically this school camp is part of our curriculum. So no fighting during the camp, okay?

Then just as the Headmaster was about to speak, the Headmistress just intervened.

White Cat Headmistress: Oh, will you just shut it already?

Black Dog Headmaster: You shut up, you dumb-dolled up old hag.

White Cat Headmistress: Hey! I heard that!

But then she finally snapped. She raised her middle finger to the Headmaster, she's really mad.

White Cat Headmistress: WHY THE HELL YOU CAN SPEAK FINE WHEN INSULTING OTHERS!? SHOW ME SOME FACE HERE CAN'T YOU!?

White cat student: Ma'am calm down! You're letting your true colors show!

White Cat Headmistress: Oh, how improper of me. Fufu.

Minato: Uh...really?

White Cat Headmistress: In the first day, you'll be pitching your tents and do some outdoor cooking! Afterwards, you'll have free time until lights out at 10 pm.

Then we proceeded pitching our respective tents. I left Romio in pitching our tent, while I joined the others in cooking.

Black Dog student 1: Minato-sama is cooking!?

Then everyone from the black dogs looked at me cooking the curry.

Even the other white cats are curious.

Minato: Hey, what's the big deal everyone, I'm just cooking the curry here y'know.

Hasuki: Oh, so that's where that sweet fragrance is coming from!

Romio: Minato's cooking, eh? Well, this is a rare opportunity for the black dogs.

Then the other white cats began to form a line in front of me, to the point that they are shoving their fellow classmates.

White Cat student 1: MOVE IT YOU DUMBASS! I'LL BE THE ONE TO KNOW THE RECIPE OF THEIR PRINCE!

White Cat student 2: HUH!? SHUT IT! I AM THE ONE WHO'S GOING TO GET THAT RECIPE. ONCE I GOT THE TEACHING OF PRINCE MINATO'S COOKING, I CAN DOMINATE THE WORLD!

Minato: That's too outrageous! Also, my cooking wouldn't be dominating anything!

Then I noticed that Char is one of them.

Minato: Char!?

Char: MOVE IT YOU PEASANTS! I WILL BE THE ONE WHO GET THE FIRST SERVING OF CURRY!

Minato: Wow, she could be aggressive sometimes.

Romio: You surely became popular among the white cats huh?

Minato: Uh, I'm just cooking some curry here y'know.

Then the female black dog students pushed Inuzuka away.

Female black dog 1: Minato-sama, please teach me your art!

Female black dog 2: Me too Raiden-sama?

Minato: Wait, what!? What the hell is going on!?

Then I turned back to the white cats seeing Char making her towards the other white cats. She seems pissed!

While the black dogs on the other hand, man they flocked themselves together.

Minato: Ugh, did I just accidentally cast some spell on the curry?

Then Persia pokes my shoulder.

Persia: U-um, please...

Then she bows down.

Persia: Please teach me, Raiden-sensei!

Everyone was shocked.

White Cat student 1: D-did Persia-sama called the prince as...

Scott: Sensei!? What are you doing Persia-sama!? He's-

Then I glared at Scott.

Minato: If you got something to say, say it now four eyes. If you don't have, then get out of sight.

Then Scott left and went back to the others.

While the students who are flocked in front of me are still fighting.

Minato: *sigh*

Then Char finally gets in front and silenced the mob.

Char: If you peasants are just going to make a ruckus, then get out. You are not worthy standing in front of two royals with that attitude.

They then all left. Then Char smiled at me.

Char: There you go, Mii-chan~

Minato: Phew, you saved me there. Thanks.

Char: No problem, I did it for Per because, she wanted to have another cooking lesson with you.

Minato: I see.

Char: Then goodluck with the lesson.

Then Char left and she did another one of her antics of torturing Scott.

Then Persia smiled.

Persia: So, Raiden-sensei? You're going to teach me how to make curry, right?

Minato: Yep. Since this is the first dish that I learned, it's going to be easy. So ready your notebook, watch and listen.

Persia: Got it!

Then I taught her what is the ingredients and the tools needed. Then, I taught her how to make the sauce, measure the proportion of each ingredient and the cooking time.

And since this is a school camp, we're basically cooking for a lot of people, maybe I will give this situation as her test.

Minato: Since we'll be cooking for a lot of people, we need to make sure that everyone can eat.

Then the Headmistress passed by.

White Cat Headmistress: Oh, so this is the cause of that ruckus earlier. This fragrant smell.

Minato: Oh, ma'am. Uh, would you like to taste the curry?

White Cat Headmistress: Hmmm, I never expected that the Crown Prince of Touwa knows how to cook. Also, Persia-san is your student?

Persia: Yes, I am his cooking student. I'm currently learning about cooking from him.

White Cat Headmistress: I see, well I guess you two are really taking this camp seriously, unlike those morons.

She points at the black dogs and white cats who are bickering because on how the way camping is supposed to be.

Scott: Hmph! Looks like you really can't camp elegantly.

(A/N: Exclude Persia in this photo as she is cooking with Minato.)

Minato: Um, this is my first time experience in camping but, is that how really camping supposed to work?

Persia: That's not camping, they're already having a tea party.

Hasuki: You guys brought all of that here!?

Scott: What? You jealous?

Minato: Oh, boy here we go again.

Then they started bickering.

Hasuki: There's no way we'll have a fun camp together with you guys!

Scott: That's my line.

Then they began in comparing the curry.

Maru: You guys making cat food? Heh! That can't even come close to what our prince just made earlier.

Scott: What!? We will beat your prince's cooking!

Maru: Even if our prince wouldn't cook we still have another ace up in our sleeve. Feast your eyes upon our curry!

Minato: WHAT THE HECK!?

Scott: In what faraway land did you bring them for!?

Then me and Persia looked back the Headmistress who is really pissed now.

Persia: Uh, please Headmistress. Calm yourself! Raiden we need to do something before she snaps!

Then I immediately served her a bowl of the curry I made and it totally alleviated her stress.

White Cat Headmistress: Hm? Is this? Curry?

Minato: Uh, please here. It might help you calm down.

The Headmistress eats and she was delighted in what she ate.

White Cat Headmistress: Woooow! What is this!? I never imagined this curry can be this much delicious!

Me and Persia gave each other a high five.

Minato: Alright!

Persia: Mission successful!

Then after we cooked enough for everyone, me and Persia decided to give each student a serving of curry and everyone was delighted.

Everyone was delighted, either a black dog or a white cat, everyone was just having a blissful time.

Persia: I can't believe that your curry brought the two dorms together.

Minato: Well, no one will ever deny good food you know. I even heard from my grandpa that during wartime, sometimes the troops would have a temporary cease fire just to eat.

Persia: Oh...

Minato: I just hope that this would last forever.

Then afterwards, we had our free time at the lake.

Everyone is just enjoying their time. Well, I guess I should also better take this chance to relax.

I just walked by the lake and hanged out with the other black dog students.

Minato: Oh there are so many fishes here.

Black Dog Student 1: It seems like Minato-sama is enjoying this huh?

Black Dog Student 2: Then I guess we should enjoy it as well.

I was laughing with the other students but then I saw Hasuki alone.

Minato: Hasuki...

Maybe I shouldn't interfere. But I can't help but ask.

Minato: Yo Hasuki, wassup?

Hasuki: ...oh! Raiden, didn't see you there.

Minato: Is something the matter?

Hasuki: N-nothing...

There must be seriously something going on? This isn't the usual Hasuki. Did she had a fight with Romio. Maybe, one way to find out. I need to ask Romio himself.

--

Timeskip. Later that night. Minato's POV.

It's already night time. Well, I didn't know where Romio went.

Minato: *sigh* Maybe I'll just need to ask Char to ride a boat with me.

???: Oh, a boat date?

I was startled to the point I even jumped from being surprised.

Minato: Ah! What in the world!?

It was just Char.

Minato: You scared the living out of me.

Char: Oh? Did I?

Minato: *sigh* It seems like you heard me right? So, do you want to?

Char then blushed lightly. She's a little bit embarrassed.

Char: S-sure.

Minato: Come on then, let's grab a boat secretly so no one will find us out.

We both went to the boat house and quickly boarded on the boats. Then we suddenly heard some noise inside the boat house but we chose to ignore as it was p robably some bugs.

Then I rowed the boat as me and Char are sitting on both sides of the boat in order for it to be balanced.

Char: Is this also your first time having a boat ride?

Minato: Yeah. But I watched some videos on internet on how they do it.

Char: You may be a former shut-in but you have a good amount of knowledge on the outside world.

Char: You know, I've been wanting to ask this question about you for a very, very long time.

I think I have an idea on what she was about to ask.

Char: Can I ask it?

Minato: Sure...what is it?

Char: It's a fact that you spent most of your childhood inside the palace. You said that the reason you don't want to get out is because, you're afraid of people. Is that right?

Minato: Yeah. That is true, I am still much afraid of other people.

Char: Did something happened back then? Is it something connected to your past?

There was an awkward silence between in the two of us but I closed my eyes.

Minato: I'm sorry but...

Minato: ...I'm not ready to open up that particular memory. I'm still not mentally prepared to tell it to everyone. Only my family knows what happened.

Minato: You may think that I am hiding something from you but, I can't tell you what happened on that day. I'm very sorry.

Then Char holds my hand as she smiled to me.

Char: It's okay. I understand your situation. If you're ready to talk then, I'll listen.

I smiled as the moonlight shines through her white hair and as her hair shadows her skin.

Minato: "As the stars shine bright,
A girl is bathed in moonlight,
A light in the night."

Char: There you go again with your poems. Fufu.

Minato: What's funny about that?

Char: Nothing...I just like hearing some of your poems.

Minato: They are just improptu poems actually.

Char: Really?

Minato: Well, I still have a long way to go. Grandpa's poems are way more diverse.

Then I looked at the night sky. And began tracing the constellations once again.

Char: This is also a perfect spot for stargazing. What constellation are you looking for right now?

Minato: I'm looking for the pattern of a bow. A hunter specifically.

Char: A hunter?

Minato: ...aha! Found it!

Char: Where!?

Minato: In your view you should look for a consecutive pattern of three stars connected to each other.

Char: Oh, I found it! Does this constellation have a name?

Minato: Yeah. The name of that constellation is named after a legendary hunter named Orion. A hunter who fell in love with the Goddess of the Moon.

Char: A hunter who fell in love with a moon goddess?

Minato: According to the story, the goddess and Orion were lovers. But the twin brother of the goddess disapproves their relationship and he sent a scorpion to kill Orion.

Minato: When Orion died, the moon goddess asked the King of the Gods to make Orion as one of the constellation in the night sky.

Minato: That's how the story goes.

Char: Do you think that story is similar to us?

Minato: Well, my family likes you and your father is the one who offered the arranged marriage between the two of us.

Char: So, the only one who will object to our relationship is...

Minato: The world but...we know what we should do and we're going step by step to do it.

Char: Yeah, just like Per and Inuzuka.

Minato: That is why as both royals, we must also do what we can.

Char: And that is just one of the reasons I fell in love with you.

Minato: Haha.

Then we just joked around, laughing and appreciating our boat ride. Until we returned back to the boat house. But as soon as we got back, we heard someone who is somehow, angry. Also, a girl's voice too.

Me and Char curious on what is happening, looked at the window and then we just saw this scene.

Me and Char just lowered our voice and talked amongst ourselves.

Minato: ...

Char: Per...

Minato: Looks like a fight is about to begin. I guess we should just let them be, it's not in our place to interfere.

Char: You're right. As much as it concerns my bestfriend...but...

Minato: This time, it's Persia's turn to fight for her love. Let's just support her the best as we can okay?

Char: But what about Hasuki? Isn't she also one of your friends?

Minato: Yeah. But, I don't know how will I handle this kind of situation. I guess I should leave this on Romio's hands. After all, he knows the both of them, better than anyone.

Then me and Char just silently went back to our camp and parted ways.

What will happen in the second day of this camp? A declaration of war between Persia and Hasuki. I guess I should better ask Romio what happened when he returns here or maybe tomorrow.

But I just hope that, whatever the reason of what is about to happen, I'm sure Romio, Hasuki and Persia are involved. Well, I guess I'll get my answer in the next day of this camp.

Chapter 25: Minato and the School Camp (Part 2)

A/N: This is going to be a short chapter.

--

Minato's POV.

Minato: So that's what happened.

Romio: Yeah...and I don't know how in the world will I stop those two.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Well, you need some help?

Romio: That would be much appreciated but, yeah I don't even know how will I stop them.

Long story short, when Romio was waiting at the boat house for Persia, Hasuki who was drunk at that time ranted at Romio because of Persia.

And then when Persia entered, they started bickering and that is when both me and Char saw Persia's declaration of war.

And so it leads us today, the 2nd day of the camp. The conditions of their fight is, whoever loses at the race, they will never approach Romio, ever again.

Man, that's harsh. Your bestfriend and your girlfriend fighting just because of you.

Minato: You're becoming more and more popular with the girls eh?

Romio: Shut up! Also, that's my line! You already rejected a dozen of female students y'know.

Minato: Urk! Well, can't deny that. But I can't tell them that I already have a girlfriend, but not just any ordinary girlfriend.

Romio: Yeah, I know what you feel. We're both going through the same thing after all.

Minato: Yeah.

Minato: So the second day of our orienteering is...to climb the summit of Mt. Dahlia.

I pointed at the summit.

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: I heard from the Dorm Heads that the flags of both houses are at the summit and whoever plants the flag first is the winner.

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: This is orienteering but looks like the White Cats are so fired up.

I pointed at the White Cats who was hyped up by the Headmistress.

White Cats: YEAAAAAAH!

Minato: So, Romio do you already have a plan in mind?

Romio: I've been racking my brain for ideas.

Minato: Hmmmmm, well I guess I need to do something. Well, I guess its also a good opportunity for me.

Romio: Huh? What are you saying?

I wear my wristbands and did some stretching.

Minato: This is going to be a battle of speed and it's a free for all. I wouldn't let the name of the Raiden Family be tarnised by losing here.

Then everyone is standing at the starting line. Everyone is hyped up.

Announcer: ON YOUR MARK! GET SET!

Then he raised the gun.

Annoucer: GO!

The race began and I just sprinted on ahead overtaking Maru and his gang as they made a starting dash.

Maru: What the!?

Kohitsuji: He's too fast!

Then I quickly crossed the bridge.

Minato: Alright! Let's keep our pace for now and conserve our stamina.

Since I'm ahead I used this opportunity to estimate how long will it take for someone to reach the summit.

Minato: I see, since there are forests here and all, there is one clearance for getting all the way to summit.

But then I heard two voices behind me. I looked behind me and it was Persia and Hasuki, neck in neck.

Minato: Persia!? Hasuki!?

Hasuki & Persia: Raiden!?

Hasuki: Get out of my way! Raiden!

Persia: That's my line! Both of you out of the way!

These two are serious!

Minato: Sorry, I'll finish this once and for all!

Hasuki & Persia: !?

Since I conserved my stamin a in the earlier run, I began to increase my speed gradually.

Persia: Damn, when they say that the Raiden Clan was widely known for their speed and agility...

Hasuki: They never took it as a joke! They actually feared their extraordinary speed!

Persia: Is he even human!? No wonder why Head Prefect Airu was defeated by Raiden.

Hasuki: To think that we'll experience fighting against his speed. No wonder...this is all for him to be the Emperor of Touwa. Heh!

I smiled as they complimented me but I told them this.

Minato: I appreciate the compliments. I may have run into my blood, but hardwork is still at play here. I became strong because I was weak before.

Minato: I acknowledge my weaknesses, my flaws, I never hid them nor ran away from them as they are a part of me.

Minato: I know all of that, so why not change them. Change your weaknesses to your strength.

Then I maintained my speed until finally I saw the summit and the two flags of each respective dorm lying down at the end.

I reached the summit, grabbed the flag and planted it into the ground.

Minato: With this, it's over!

I planted the Black Dogs' flag as I catch my breath. Then suddenly someone came out from the cliff and it was Romio.

Minato: Romio!?

Romio: What the!? The flag is already planted!? Wait, Minato!?

I reached my hand to Romio and he grabs it to help himself climb the cliff.

Romio: Thanks.

Minato: You're welcome.

Romio: Man, you really are not joking when you said you'll not lose.

Then we saw Hasuki and Persia arrived as they are shocked to see me with Romio.

Hasuki & Persia: Inuzuka!?

Hasuki: Also, Raiden!? It seems like you really got here first.

Persia: What a shame. But,

Persia: Inuzuka, how did you came here before us? Also, who is the first one to reach the summit.

Minato: I did, then Romio followed shortly after, just by climbing the cliff.

They looked at the cliff.

Hasuki: Yeah, only Inuzuka can do something like this.

Romio: Anyways since I'm still ahead of you guys, the selfish promise you made guys made is no more got it!?

Persia: Wait, you did all just for that!?

Romio: Yeah!

Minato: To be honest, if I was in Romio's shoes, I would also do the same. After all, no one will ever accept your condition.

Minato: If it did, it will just hurt the other. But since you two are precious to Romio, he'll never choose to lose his bestfriend nor his girlfriend.

Hasuki: I...

Romio: That's right! No matter how many times you two will fight, I will stop every single one of them until the day you two make up!

Minato: Nicely said.

Then as Romio was about to approach them he slipped...

Romio: No matter how many times-

He slipped into the white cats' flag and he lost his balance. He'll fall into the cliff!

Romio: W-w-woah!

Romio: WAAAAAAHHHHH!

Persia & Hasuki: Inuzuka!!!

Fortunately I was near and I managed to grab Romio's hand.

Minato: *sigh*

Romio: Whew, thanks for the save.

Minato: Anytime, always be careful you idiot. What if I wasn't here to save your ass.

Then Hasuki and Persia helped me pull Romio until he reached the summit once again.

Minato: *panting*

Persia: I guess Inuzuka only wanted us to stop fighting.

Hasuki: I think we'll give it a rest for today thanks to Inuzuka being a dumbhead.

Hasuki: But I'm warning you Persia, Hasuki still doesn't approve you and Inuzuka being together.

Hasuki: When you guys break up, Hasuki will make sure that Inuzuka will make him head over heels for Hasuki! No mercy!

Persia: I'll never let you have him! I suggest you go find someone else! I might suggest Raiden but he's also taken!

Hasuki: Urk! I forgot that Raiden is also engaged to Char.

Minato: It is what it is.

Romio: *sigh* I guess it's really over.

Romio stands up as he is kinda staggering from exhaustion.

Minato: You okay now?

Romio: Yeah, let's head back to the camp now.

Whenever there will be a fight between your friends, it's up to you on how you will stop them and convince them to make up with each other.

After all, no one would like their friends fighting right? And so, as time flies by, our school camping was over in a blink of an eye.

We really made another set of unforgettable memories. Now, we'll be back once again into our ordinary lives as students of Dahlia Academy.

But I feel like there is going to be something big as I received a letter of great importance. This is something big after all.

I just wonder how me and Romio would do this job.

Chapter 26: Minato and the Ministers.

Minato's POV. Flashback, two days after the school camp.

It's been two days since the school camp ended and yeah, we're back to the usual school life and I'm back with the usual paperworks.

The strange thing is, the papers aren't so many as usual. Well, I guess this is also nice considering it's rare for me to have such a light workload.

Just as I was about to begin...Romio entered our room.

Romio: Yo, Minato you still fine in doing those paperworks?

Minato: Well, there aren't many papers today so, yeah it's fine.

Romio: Anyways, here.

He gave me a sealed white envelop.

Minato: What's this?

Romio: I don't know but the mailman said that letter is for you. I had my doubts about this but when I saw your family crest on the seal...

I examined the seal and it bears our family crest.

Romio: ...guess it might be something important.

Minato: ...

I took a pocket knife and opened the sealed enveloped. Then I picked up another paper inside it and it turns out to be a letter.

Romio: A letter? From His Majesty?

I read the letter and I was shocked by it's contents. I didn't expect this!

Minato: Are they serious about this!?

Romio: Hm? What's the matter?

Minato: The Prime Ministers of both Touwa and the West are both coming here in Dahlia Academy.

Romio: WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT!?

Minato: Looks like they'll be visiting Dahlia Academy for an inspection. Maybe I should tell the prefects about this. After all, the visitors are the Prime Ministers of both countries.

Flashback End.

--

Minato's POV. A week later. The day of the visit.

Minato: Oi, Romioooo! Kochou and Teria are already looking for us y'know.

Then Romio came out from the bathroom.

Romio: What's with the ruckus Minato?

Minato: I told you that the prefects are looking for us.

Then just as me and Romio are about to head into the main hall, Kochou and Teria came from above and landed on Romio's shoulders.

Kochou: Gotcha Romio-kun!

Teria: G-gotcha!

Then they also noticed me.

Kochou: Hello Minato-kun!

Teria: Hello!

Minato: Still lively as ever eh?

Black dogs: It's the prefects!!! So cute!

Kochou: Thank you! Thank you!

As expected the charisma of the prefects in the academy are on a different level.

Then Kochou teases us for not seeing them for the past few days.

Kochou: It's been so long since you two came to us recently at all.

Romio: We've been busy with studies and camps.

Minato: And paperworks...

Kochou: Just how heavy is your workload anyway!?

Minato: Um...

Romio: Trust me, when I voluntarily helped him with his paperworks, it's like you've been thrown into the 5th hell of workloads.

Romio: And our room is always filled with documents.

Minato: Yeah...sometimes I just wanted to have a break y'know.

Kochou: I see, but Romio-kun you made Teria lonely y'know!

Teria: Nee-san!?

Then Teria chokes Kochou.

Teria: I-I'm not lonely...perhaps.

Kochou: Gaaaah! I'm sorry for making fun of you! Please let me go!

Minato: Ahahahaha! Typical twin antics.

Romio: Anyways, why did you guys called us for?

Kochou: Eh? Didn't Minato-kun told you?

Minato: Don't tell me you forgot about the letter that you gave me.

Romio: I really don't remember.

Minato: *sigh* Anyways, Kochou please explain the situation to this idiot.

Kochou: Alright let's get down to business.

Kochou: Today, the Prime Ministers of Touwa and West will be coming here for an inspection. That's why we prefects come in to give them a tour around the school.

Romio: The Prime Ministers!? Wait...AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!

Romio: I remember it now!

Minato: Ugh, finally you remember it now you block head.

Kochou: Well, since Minato-kun informed us last week, so we really got time to prepare.

Romio: But still, it's something big!

Black Dog Student: What are you worried about? Head Prefect Airu is also there. Everything is going to be fine with a well-rounded and capable person like him.

Kochou: Actually, A-chan is currently out on another job.

Black Dog Student 1: Eh!? Is that so? Well, I guess we still have Minato-sama here!

Black Dog Student 2: Oh yeah, I forgot that Minato-sama is also a servant of Kochou-senpai and Teria-senpai.

Minato: The Ministers huh? I was also shocked when I received that letter from my dad. Actually, why didn't they just sent the letter to the prefects themselves.

Kochou: Well, I guess the Emperor sent you a special letter since you're familiar with the curent Prime Minister.

Minato: Hmmm, yeah. It's been a while since I last saw that guy.

Kochou: That's why we thought of these two, since Romio-kun and Minato-kun are both our servants now!

Then Teria pulls Romio.

Kochou: You two don't have the right to object now. Because just like I said, you two are our servants now!

Teria: Mmmhmm!

Romio: Wait a mi-

Then Teria trips backwards and...this happened.

Minato: T-T-TERIAAAAAA!

Then the three of us looked at the window with horror.

Romio: A-are you alright?

Then we saw Teria stuck in the nearby tree. In such a state.

Teria: Yeah...I'm a prefect after all.

Romio: Are you guys going to show the ministers around here? Minato's reputation could also be at stake here.

Minato: Uh...

Then Kochou rushes down to the building to help Teria come down from the tree.

Kochou: Jeez, Teria, you're still careless as ever!!

Teria: Nee-san.

Then I heard some of the black dog students talking about Teria.

Black Dog Student 1: Hey, I've been wondering, has Teria-senpai really been such a klutz?

Black Dog Student 2: No way. She's a prefect after all. Kochou-senpai's always in control and they're twins after all.

Black Dog Student 2: But even if they are twins...

I just couldn't help but be disappointed at what are these people are saying. They don't know a thing about the two of them.

It seems like Kochou and Teria noticed it as well.

But they didn't mind it and I told them that we should wait at the Main Gate to welcome the ministers.

As we are waiting at the Main Gate and yeah, I know that the ministers should be here already.

Minato: Hmmm, what's taking them so long? Did they get on a traffic or something?

Kochou: Traffic? That's impossible.

Minato: Oh yeah right. Well, I guess I should give them a call to ask where are they.

Kochou: A call? You mean through a cellphone.

Minato: Yep.

I grabbed my phone and dialed the only one who could possibly driving the Prime Minister's car.

Kochou: Wait, cellphones aren't allowed here y'know.

Minato: I have my permission from the Dorm Head. Since I need to be in constant contact with my family, especially with regards to my dad's health.

Teria: Oh yeah, right. The Emperor's health...how is he by the way?

Minato: His health is improving and I guess he's already back in his top shape.

Kochou: I see, glad to hear that.

Then they finally answered the call.

???: Uh, hello? This is Takebayashi Senji. May I ask who is this?

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi, it's me, Minato.

Takebayashi: Your highness? You called? I'm in the middle of driving here y'know, especially I'm with the Prime Minister of Touwa.

Minato: Oh, I see. I already expected that you'll be the one driving. Well, where are you guys now?

Takebayashi: We're almost there. Well, we encountered a traffic jam back in Touwa. Don't worry, we'll be there within 5 minutes.

Minato: I see. Okay, be careful in driving.

Takebayashi: Yeah.

He hangs up the call and I put my phone back in my pocket.

Kochou: So, what did they say?

Minato: They'll be here within 5 minutes.

Romio: *yawns*

Kochou: ROMIO-KUN STAND STRAIGHT! LOOK SMART!

Kochou: Especially you Teria! Take this seriously! Don't let your clumsiness get to you this time. We've got to get this one right!

Kochou: Got it?

Teria: Y-yeah. I'll try my best.

Romio: Well, you're pretty fired up about this.

Then she stood proudly.

Kochou: This is my big chance to get the spotlight while the head prefect's not here.

Kochou: Everyone will bow down to Kochou-chan for sure!

Minato: You're really letting your pride show.

???: Well, well, if it isn't you Black Dogs.

We turned around to see the White Cats, who are going to welcome the Ministers at the Main Gate.
It's Persia, Scott and Cybelle.

Cybelle: If it isn't the black dogs.

Kochou: Grrr...white cats.

Cybelle: It seems like the Prince Minato is also here to welcome them.

Minato: I was the one who notified you guys about their visit. So, it's best that the ministers will see that I informed you guys.

Scott: Heh! We don't need sa black dog to tell us that! We can-

Then I gave Scott an ice cold glare.

Minato: Sorry to break it to you but, you'll be in big trouble if you all mess up. I'm saying this not only to the white cats but to everyone else here.

Kochou: Seems like having Minato-kun to also tag along with us is the safest bet. After all, he knows how to deal with these political matters.

Romio: I was also wondering how will a shut in will interact with politicians with high rankings.

Minato: This is also my first time in doing this y'know I'm also kinda nervous.

Scott: Ahahahahahahaha! Looks like your prince wouldn't be able to save your butts this time!

Romio: Pffft! Who cares, we'll back him up. Right guys?

Kochou: YEAH!

Teria: Y-yeah.

Kochou: Wait, why am I playing as the back up here!? I am the one who is supposed to take the lead!

Minato: Ahaha! Please calm down Kochou. Of course we'll still follow your lead.

Then I noticed that Romio became passionate.

Romio: ALRIGHT! LET'S DO THIS KOCHOU, MINATO!

Minato & Kochou: What's with the sudden such overflowing passion!?

Romio: Seeing those white cats fired me up. Then we'll also need to do our best to escort them!

Kochou, Teria & Minato: Yeah!

Romio: Minato, you're the one who should lead us in escorting them.

Minato: Putting all the pressure in me huh?

Then I finally saw two limousines stopped by in front of the Main Gate. The other limousine is familiar as I saw the crest of the Imperial Clan.

Minato: They're here. Everyone, let's do this.

???: So this is Dahlia Academy. Wonderful.

???: I heard that the students here are brilliant and diligent.

I saw two people coming out from their respective cars. But I know the other one as he is really familiar.

(A/N: Ryouma and Oryou-san will be at this fanfic!)

Minato: I recognize the guy wearing that fedora. I see, so it's really him and also, it seems like his assistant is also with him.

Then I noticed the other one, she looks rather young. A woman with blonde hair.

(A/N: Remove Artoria's tiara.)

Minato: I'm taking the big guess she's the West's Prime Minister, Artoria Pendragon.

Then the two ministers glared at each other. Throwing insults at each other.

Artoria: The westerners attending this school are certainly splendid students, aren't they~

Artoria: Unlike you Touwa barbarians.

Ryouma: We are certainly not. We are serious and hardworking. Unlike you gaudy Westerners! Am I right Oryou-san?

Oryou: Yeah, we sure are.

Ryouma: Well, I guess let's get started with this-

Ryouma: No way!? Are my eyes playing tricks with me!? Oryou-san please tell me this is reality.

Oryou: This is reality Ryouma. If you want so then...

Oryou-san smacks Ryouma.

Oryou: DORYAAAAAA!

Ryouma: Agggh! Not like that Oryou-san!

Minato: *sigh* It seems like these two are the ones who's going to give us trouble.

Kochou: Uh, is he really our prime minister?

Minato: Yep. The one and only, Sakamoto Ryouma, the current Prime Minister of Touwa.

Romio: And who is that girl following Sakamoto-san?

Minato: Oh, that's Oryou-san, his assistant.

Romio: I see.

Then Ryouma composed himself as he saw me.

Ryouma: So my eyes aren't deceiving me, it's really you Minato-sama.

He and Oryou-san bowed their heads and put their left knee on the ground.

Minato: Ah, please you don't have to do that here, Ryouma-san, Oryou-san. This is Dahlia Academy and right now, I'm an ordinary student here.

Ryouma: Ah my apologies for about what happened. I just couldn't believe that you finally conquered your fear of the outside world.

Minato: It's okay, just um...please, the other students are already talking about you and Oryou-san.

Oryou: Huh!? They wanna fight!?

Artoria: *sigh* That is why you are really barbarians.

Then Kochou welcomes both of the Ministers.

Kochou: Good morning and it's my honor to have you dear sir and madam. I'm Kochou and I'm representing the Head Prefect!

Ryouma: What's with this sassy lost child?

Artoria: Also what's this!? Prefect!? This brat...no, child!?

Ryouma: What's wrong with this school!?

Oryou: Uh, I could also ask what is wrong with the two of you.

Artoria: Huh!? What did you say you woman!?

Ryouma: Oryou-san let's calm down shall we?

Minato: I totally agree with Oryou-san at this one.

Kochou: I've skipped grades and already an adult!

Minato: Correction, you're still not 18.

Kochou: Aw come on Minato-kun, whose side are you on exactly!?

Minato: Hey, I'm just stating facts here y'know.

Then Cybelle formally greets the Ministers by slightly lifting up her skirt and doing a curtsy bow.

Cybelle: Thank you very much for visiting Dahlia Academy. I am Anne Sieber and I am representing the White Cats' head prefect. This way please.

Artoria: Well, well the white cats are definitely upholding their prestige splendidly.

Ryouma: T-thank you.

Then I just saw Romio and Teria as if they are removing something from Teria but then, Teria accidentally pulls Romio's pants down.

Romio: ...

Ryouma: I WON'T BE HEARING ANY EXCUSES FROM YOU PERVERT LOLICON FLASHER!!!

Minato: Ryouma-san calm down! Please, calm down it must be an accident!

Romio: And there goes my first impression!!!

Teria: S-sorry Romio-kun.

After that cleared up. We began to give the ministers a tour around the school.

Ryouma: Oh yeah, may I ask where are the toilets might be.

Then Romio lifts up Ryouma much to Oryou-san's shock.

Romio: We'll show you the way!

Ryouma: Woah!!!

Teria: This way sir!

Ryouma: J-just put me down guys!

Then Romio takes Ryouma away and he follows Teria to the toilet rooms.

Oryou: Ryouma!!!

Minato: Oh boy.

But just as they were about to reach the toilet room, they went into the wrong toilet and Romio accidentally crashed Ryouma into the door of the Female Toilet as we heard screams from the inside.

Minato: RYOUMA-SAAAAAAN!

Oryou: Ryouma!!!

Then me and Oryou-san pulled Ryouma and checked him for any injuries while Kochou reprimands Teria and Romio.

Kochou: What the hell are you doing you two!?

Romio: Oops.

Teria: Sorry, nee-san.

Then I noticed Ms. Artoria laughing at us.

Artoria: Way to go black dogs! Trying to please the crowd!?

Then Teria apologizes to her.

Teria: Sorry, this is all my fault.

Artoria: Oh my. I guess I'll just let it slip by because you're a child.

Artoria: But for a stupid and full child like you to become a prefect, it must be really fun to be a black dog prefect, isn't it? I'm just praising you.

Then Romio was about to step but Kochou stops him.

Romio: What did you say you-

Kochou: Stop, Romio-kun.

Kochou: I'm sorry, we'll take better care next time.

Artoria: Well, I don't really care what happens to the black dogs anyways.

Then she continued to insult Teria.

Artoria: You only became a prefect because it's fun isn't it?

Teria: No, that's not true-

Artoria: Oh yeah-

Then I saw Oryou-san just slapped Ms. Artoria and everyone of us went quiet.

Minato: Oryou-san!?

Then Kochou glared at Ms. Artoria.

Kochou: Those words, please take them back. Teria has always been sincere in her job. She is not just doing it for the sake of doing so.

Just as Kochou was about to smack Ms. Artoria, Cybelle stops her from doing so.

Cybelle: Stop that right now.

Then Cybelle escorts Ms. Artoria away but she's ranting about what happened.

Cybelle: Time is running short. Please head inside.

Artoria: I WILL NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOR! I DON'T WANT TO SEE YOUR FACES ALL OF YOU! I WILL SURELY MAKE A COMPLAINT ABOUT THIS TO TOUWA'S IMPERIAL PALACE!YOU WON'T GET AWAY WITH THIS.

Minato: *sigh*

Oryou: Sorry, I'm also partly to blame for this.

Minato: Why did you do that Oryou-san?

Oryou: Well, I will not just watch after she insulted one of your prefects just like that.

Teria: I'm also partly to blame on this.

Oryou: Don't be. It's not your fault.

Kochou: Well, there goes my first impression. I'll be hated from now on.

Kochou: I just wanted to pull this job properly in order for everyone to change their opinions on Teria. I really lost my cool there but, it's not yet over.

Teria: Nee-san, you did all just that...for me?

Then Romio rustles their heads.

Romio: Hey, hey! Wait! You two dragged me and Minato into this job as you pleased. You two aren't going to get away with this.

Romio: Also, Kochou is the only one in trouble right?

Romio: Then...

Romio carries Teria on to his shoulder.

Romio: Leave the rest to me, Teria and Minato! We'll show that old hag the best hospitality we could offer!

Teria with a determined looked finally clenches her resolve.

Teria: Yeah, we'll show her!

Then the two of them head off to where the ministers are. As I stayed behind a little with Kochou.

Kochou: I can't help but worry. With Romio-kun and Teria on the job.

Minato: Don't worry, Kochou. We'll handle this. Just like Romio said, "Leave this to us." We'll make sure that Ms. Artoria will eat her words.

Kochou: Yeah. I guess with you around, you can probably ease things around.

Minato: Also, Ryouma-san is not the type to get easily pissed you know. It's already part of his daily life, I just remembered the very first time where he visited the palace with Oryou-san and it was hella chaotic.

Kochou: I-I see.

Then I gave Kochou a headpat.

Minato: Don't worry, everything is going to be alright.

Then Kochou smiled believing in us. Then I quickly went to where the ministers are. As soon as I arrived Romio and Persia pulled me.

Persia: Finally!

Romio: Whew!

Minato: Uh, may I ask what happened?

Persia: Ms. Artoria is super pissed. While Ryouma-san is um, it seems like he doesn't really mind.

Minato: And so, what is the reason why you two pulled me here.

Romio: Since you're a member of the Imperial Family, I thought-

Minato: Sorry, but I will not use my standing as the Crown Prince of Touwa.

Persia: I told you Inuzuka, Raiden is gonna refuse.

Minato: Anyways, let's just continue where we left off and finish this job.

The three of us went back one by one so no one will notice that we had a strategic planning.

As soon as we came back, we already saw Teria as if she's already crying for help.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun, where have you guys been?

Romio: Already scared huh?

Teria: As I thought, their impression of us is totally at rock bottom now.

Then I noticed that Oryou-san is pulling Ryouma-san to see the fountain to which Ryouma-san objects as he wants to see archives.

Minato: But it seems like, Ryouma-san and Oryou-san's antics are the things we should worry about.

Artoria: *sigh* That's why I can't stand you Touwa barbarians.

Minato: Now, now. Don't say that Ms. Artoria.

Artoria: You, you're the prince of the Black Dogs. Am I right?

Minato: Raiden Minato or I should introduce myself on your own custom. Minato Raiden, the current Crown Prince to the Imperial Throne of Touwa.

Artoria: Please teach your fellow Touwans some manners and respect.

Minato: Excuse me but, our manners is training itself. So don't ever judge us Touwans as if you know everything about us nor this school.

Then we proceeded with the archives as we gave them a tour and Ryouma-san is asking how am I doing at the academy.

Until we saw, Romio.

Minato: Romio? Oh, it seems like you guys will take it from here.

Romio: You bet it.

Then Teria emerges from the shadows wearing, a maid outfit. With a mix of western and eastern designs. I can also see the hint of embarrassment from Teria.

(A/N: Imagine the ministers as Ryouma and Artoria.)

Teria: T-this way please.

Then I saw Persia facepalmed and whispered to me.

Persia: What is that idiot doing!?

Minato: Trust me, I have no idea but, it seems like Teria already got some positive comments from both Ryouma-san and Ms. Artoria.

Ryouma: Thank you, little maid-san.

Ryouma: It kinda reminds me of the Imperial Palace.

Then Ryouma noticed the pottery on top of one of the shelves and asks Teria to get one for him.

Romio: Hey, Minato shouldn't we help her?

Minato: It's fine, as long as it's Ryouma-san, it's going to be fine.

Romio: Yeah, it seems like he's the guy who wouldn't hold a-

Then we just saw Teria accidentally slammed one of the antique pots into Ryouma's head and Oryou-san is apologizing to Teria and Ryouma-san.

Oryou: S-sorry Teria-chan, I didn't mean to do that to you.

Ryouma: Oryou-san, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?

Oryou: S-sorry...

Then Teria also apologizes to Ryouma-san.

Teria: I-I'm sorry, Ryouma-san.

Ryouma: It's okay, it's just...Oryou-san please be careful next time.

After that clean up, the Ministers decided to see the dorms.

Artoria: Oh, so this is the dorms. So the first dorm that we're going to visit is, the Black Dogs.

Then we led them inside and they explored the garden first.

Minato: Uh, please Oryou-san, do not touch those flowers.

Oryou: What if I did?

Minato: There will be great consequences.

Then I gave Oryou-san an evil glare.

Minato: So don't, ever, touch them.

Oryou: Y-yes sir!

Ryouma: Well, let's see what's inside.

Then as soon as we arrived at the lounge, Romio instead suggested to go to the baths.

But then a few minutes later, when I went to see what is happening, Ryouma-san was knocked out.

Minato: R-Ryouma-san!?

Romio: Looks like...

Teria: We really did it this time...

Then I called Oryou-san to assist Ryouma-san out from the bath. Then me, Romio and Teria had a strategy meeting behind the dorm.

Teria looks gloomy. It seems like everything she do ends up in failure. But...I remembered the last time when Hoshi and Izumi tried to clean one of the shelves in the palace but ended up messing it up.

The servants were angry at the two of them but dad defended them not because they are his children, but because he knew that will be outcome.

My dad let my younger twin siblings to clean one of shelves in the palace because, dad wanted to test the new servants in the palace and he wanted to teach Izumi and Hoshi something very important.

Minato: You know, there are really some things that you can't do alone. If one messes things up, we'll just give them a helping hand.

Minato: We humans are fundamentally flawed, we're prone to mistakes but, when you lose hope because you can't do things right, there will be people who will always be willing to lend a hand.

Teria: Minato-kun.

Minato: After all...

I gave Teria a headpat and smiled.

Minato: I guess it's better not to say it. Because, it is not something I said, it is something, WE saw.

Romio: What do you mean?

Minato: See for yourself.

Then we heard voices of children coming to us.

Elementary student 1: Fooooound you, Teria-chan!

Elementary student 2: Leeeeet's gooooo out to plaaaaay!

Romio: Kids from the elementary school? Sorry, guys but we're currently working.

Elementary student 1: Then we can help!!

Elementary student 2: Onee-chan always helps too! Even Minato-niichan!

Elementary student 1: Yup, yup!

Then we saw the other black dog highschool students.

Black dog student 1: Oh, it's Teria-senpai, Inuzuka and Minato-sama.

Black dog student 2: All the best with the school tour.

Black student 3: Let us know if there is something we can help you guys.

Then I looked at Romio who I can see in face that he already thought of something.

Romio: Hey Minato, if you know, you know.

Minato: Yeah, let's do it.

A few moments later.

We set up a welcome party for the Ministers and luckily, Kochou also arrives at the party as well. Ryouma-san and Ms. Artoria are currently interacting with the students. As for Oryou-san, well she's just devouring the food.

Kochou was surprised on what is happening that is why, she went to me and Romio to ask.

Kochou: Minato-kun, Romio-kun, what is happening here?

Minato: Oh, Kochou perfect timing!

Romio: Everyone from the dorm is helping out.

Kochou: What you two did to pull this out?

Romio: Well, me and Minato ran around the dorm calling for help. That's all.

Minato: With the addition of, "Teria is in trouble!"

Minato: Well, Ryouma-san and Ms. Artoria wanted to interact with the students and it's all going smoothly.

Then the three of us stared at Oryou-san who is laughing with the students.

Minato: Except for Oryou-san that is.

Romio: How can Ryouma-san handle someone like her?

Kochou: Yeah, I could also ask the same.

Minato: To be honest, even I myself don't know the answer to that question.

Then Kochou looked at her twin sister as she realized all of this was for...

Kochou: All of this, is for Teria's sake?

Teria is currently struggling to serve the drinks as the glasses on her tray are wobbling but the other students helped her out to which she is thankful for.

Then Kochou asked some of the black dogs.

Kochou: Why is everyone doing all of this, for my sister?

Black dog student 1: Isn't it that obvious?

Black dog student 2: It's because she always helps us clean the dorm and water the plants. In order for us to live happily, she's been silently supporting us from behind.

Black dog student 1: She may be clumsy but, that's cute in it's own way.

Elementary student: She saved me from a wild dog!

Black dog student 2: Everyone here loves Teria-senpai. Ah, Kochou-senpai too, of course!

Kochou: I know Teria's job is the general affairs but I didn't know everyone sees her this way.

I smiled looking at everyone.

Minato: She may be a klutz, a scaredy cat and just like any other person...

Romio: In order to gain respect from everyone, she is entirely doing her best.

Romio: It might have been our blind judgement at first but...

Minato: She's already been, a fine prefect.

Kochou: That's right...

Minato: This is what I'm talking about earlier, Romio.

Romio: Eh?

Minato: Though many people might see your flaws, it doesn't mean that we'll ignore the positive things about that person.

Minato: Teria knows it and yet, she's still doing her best despite her flaws and that's how everyone in the dorm came to respect and adored her.

Kochou: I see...

Then after all of that, we visited the white cats dorm and then finally, they've finished the inspection and are ready to go home.

Ryouma: Ah, that was a meaningful and fun inspection. Wouldn't you agree Oryou-san?

Oryou: Yup. I totally enjoyed hanging out with the students.

Minato: And eating most of the food we prepared.

Oryou: Woops, sorry.

Then we just laughed it off.

Romio: Man, I can't believe that our Prime Minister is so goofy.

Ryouma: Oi, oi, oi, are you saying that I'm already old to have fun? I'm still at my late 20s young man.

Romio: Now that explains the young appearance.

Then Ryouma-san smiles at Teria.

Ryouma: I'll be counting on you again when I'll visit here again, Teria-chan.

Teria: S-sorry if I caused you so much trouble.

Ryouma: Ahahahaha! That's okay. I'm already used to it, since Oryou-san is giving me much trouble than that everyday.

Then Ryouma-san smiled as he is looking at the school.

Ryouma: This school was born out from the dream of Emperor Daichi. I finally grasped what the former emperor wants for the two nations.

Ryouma: Even though the students are quarreling with each other, but that's just a part of a bigger picture. A school where everyone lives a vivid life.

Artoria: Hmph.

We all looked at Ms. Artoria.

Artoria: Still, the white cats turned out to be more excellent and marvelous.

Kochou: Huh!? That lady is still complaining!?

Artoria: However, I'll take back the words I said earlier. Just like this guy said here, I also understood and had a glimpse of Emperor Daichi's dream.

Then she looked at me.

Artoria: You're the grandson of Emperor Daichi, right?

Minato: Yes.

Artoria: Looks like your grandfather really thought ahead of the future. By seeing the students here, I finally understood what was on the mind of the previous emperor.

Then they boarded their respective limousines but before they left, Mr. Takebayashi went to me and to my friends as we bowed down to each other.

Takebayashi: Thank you for the hard work everyone.

Minato: To you as well Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: Well, then I have nothing to say. I already saw it to myself. You really grew up to be a fine man.

Then we send them off from the academy and we went back inside the campus.

Kochou: I'm just glad it all ended well.

Kochou: Speaking of which, where is Romio-kun?

Then I noticed that Romio is sleeping beside the wall.

Minato: He's sleeping over there.

Teria: Minato-kun and Romio-kun also worked hard today. They really help me a lot. Especially when the two of them ran around the dorm to call everyone for help.

I smiled.

Minato: But you also worked hard as well.

Then I just took my leave as Kochou is asked me.

Kochou: Where are you going now, Minato-kun?

Minato: Oh, I'll just hang out by the Rose Garden.

Kochou: I see, then you deserve it.

Then I went into the empty rose garden. But I can feel my strength fading, before I knew it I was about to fall until, someone caught me.

???: Seriously, you should also take a break sometimes.

That voice, there is no mistaking it. That person assisted me and then I saw who is the one who caught me, it was Char.

Minato: Char...what are you doing here?

Char: Well, when I heard that you are giving the ministers a tour around the school, I became curious so I secretly followed you guys around.

Minato: Oh. Maybe we should sit down on that bench over there.

We sat on a nearby bench and then Char gave me a bottled water.

Char: Here, thanks for the hard work.

I gladly took the bottled water and drink it.

Char: Hehe. You really are suitable to be a prefect.

After I drank it, I smiled at her.

Minato: You think so?

Char: Yeah. I already saw it with my own two eyes.

Char still noticed that I'm still tired as I just suddenly leaned on her shoulder.

Char: It's okay Mii-chan. You deserve that rest.

Then she just caressed the strands of my hair as she said these words.

Char: Good work for today, Mii-chan.

Then I just blissfully slept on Char's shoukder as the accumulated fatigue slowly took over my body.

Chapter 27: Julio, Romio and Minato

A/N: Another short story and daily life encounters at Dahlia academy.

--

Minato's POV.

Minato: What a lovely day. Really a perfect day to relax, read some novels and hang out in the-

Minato: Hm?

Then I noticed that Romio and Julio are running as they are being chased by none other than Maru.

Minato: ...what the hell are those two even doing? Did they pissed Maru again?

Then Romio and Julio saw me and they had this idea of hiding behind my back, as if they are like children hiding at the back of their parents and then Maru came running towards us but he immediately stops as he saw them hiding at my back.

Maru: Tch! Move.

Minato: And what if I don't?

Maru: I said move damn it.

Minato: Why are you chasing these two?

Maru: It doesn't concern you, you dumb prince.

Minato: *sigh*

Then I gave Maru a knock out punch and he fell unconscious on the ground.

Minato: Really. What is his problem?

Then I turned to Romio and Julio (Persia) as they also sigh in relief.

Minato: Now, care to explain why the hell are you two being chased by Maru?

Julio: Well, Maru might already suspecting something about my Julio disguise.

Minato: Hmmm, now that is the real trouble there.

Romio: *pant* He probably might uncover that fact but what do we do?

Then I noticed that Maru is slowly getting up.

Romio: Oi, oi, oi, Minato I thought you knocked him out?

Minato: That was only a light knock out punch. Anyways, Julio run!

Julio: Y-yes!

Maru: I just wanted to make friends with Julio.

Then Romio just throws Maru somewhere and we followed Julio who ended up in the sumo club.

But the sumo club members were distracted by Maru and we took the chance to escape.

Minato: *pant* *pant*

Minato: Just *pant* what *pant* the *pant* hell...

Julio: S-sorry for dragging you into trouble Raiden.

Minato: It's okay but next time, if you guys are in trouble just make sure that it's not going to be a pain in the ass.

Romio: Whew, after all that running around...I'm beat.

Minato: Well, let's swing around the cafeteria. It's my treat.

Romio & Julio: R-really!?

Minato: Take it or-

Romio & Julio: We'll take it!

Then we went to the canteen and I bought some sushi and drinks.

Romio: Sushi...

Julio: Are we really going to eat them raw?

Minato: Hey, that's how sushi is.

Romio: Well, it's been a while since I ate sushi.

We're just eating the food I bought from earlier and then the other black dogs came to see Julio.

Male Black Dog Student 1: Oh it's Julio!

Male Black Dog Student 2: It's been a while.

Female Black Dog Student 1: Ah, it's Julio-kun! Wow, I can't believe he's also hanging out with Raiden-sama.

Julio: Well, since Raiden is always hanging out with Inuzuka, we really became friends.

Julio: But sometimes Raiden always gets in my way.

Julio (Persia) gave me a death glare that I don't even know the reason why such a glare.

Minato: U-uh, why are you glaring at me like that?

Romio: Oi, Julio Minato is also my friend y'know.

Julio: Oh yeah?

Male Black Dog Student 1: Hmmm, I can smell jealously in here.

Female Black Dog Student 2: I-Inuzuka and Raiden-sama swings that way!? Or wait, Julio-kun and Raiden-sama, are they both rivals for Inuzuka!?

Romio: Stop with the crazy nonsense! Also, this guy...

Romio points at me.

Romio: ...is already taken!

Black Dog Students: *gasp*

Female Black Dog Student 1: W-what!? Is this true Raiden-san!?

Minato: Oi Romio, you're the one who is causing rumors here now. I don't have a girlfriend.

Julio: Oh yeah? Then what about the stories I heard from Inuzuka that you already rejected a dozen of girls?

Minato: Urk! Romio, you-

Romio: Hehe, that was my payback for helping you dealing with those paperworks.

Minato: You and Julio both volunteered to help me at that time!

Julio: That was also my payback!

Minato: You two, after I treated both of you...

Male Black Dog Student 1: Ahahahaha! Now, now. Please calm down Raiden-sama.

Female Black Dog Student 2: These two might only just be teasing you.

Minato: *sigh* Yeah, you're probably right.

Female Black Dog Student 1: But the thing Inuzuka said, that you Raiden-san have a girlfriend? Is that true?

Minato: Well, I don't know how to answer that question because, to tell you guys the truth, I'm already engaged, a fixed marriage that is.

Black Dog students: Engaged!? To who!?

Minato: Well, I promised to keep the identity of the girl a secret, until the right time comes.

The only ones who knows my arranged marriage with Char are Romio, Persia and Hasuki.

Romio: Well, we can't intervene with these kind of things. I mean, man this is already too old fashioned? Why did your dad agreed to it anyway?

Minato: For some reason, I don't know.

Alright, just keep going with the lies.

Minato: But I already met the girl and to be honest, at first we aren't compatible with each other but...it was really unexpected y'know.

Male Black Dog Student 1: You mean, you and that girl are already dating?

Minato: You could say that.

Julio: So the rumors are true!?

Minato: Rumors can only be considered as true if that rumor was proven to be true with sufficient evidence.

Minato: What I said just now, proves the rumor that this idiot spread.

Female Black Dog Student 1: Y-yeah. I guess, we should really give Raiden-san some space.

Female Black Dog Student 2: Well, then see you Julio-kun and Raiden-san.

Then they left as I sighed in relief.

Minato: What the hell are you guys thinking!? That was dangerous!

Romio: Yeah, yeah.

Julio: But still, you managed to keep your engagement with Char a secret.

Minato: But they will know that I'm already engaged to someone. They can still probably point it out.

Minato: All secrets will be revealed actually. Sooner or later, everyone will know me and Char's secret relationship. Even you guys.

After that we went into the gym as I watched Romio and Julio have a practice sword match.

Julio: You're feet are holding you back!

Romio: Ugh! Haaaah!

They continued clashing and countering each others attacks.

Julio: If you wish to surpass your brother, you should be able to be on par with Raiden's strength!

Romio: Is is because Minato just defeated my brother!?

Minato: *sigh* Stop it both of you.

The two of them looked at me with confused faces.

Julio: Eh?

Then I took a wooden sword and I challenged both of them in a duel.

Minato: You two, come at me.

They both looked at each other and they proceeded to charge at me.

Romio: Now this is a good opportunity...

Julio: For us to experience your feared strength!

Then I ready my sword drawing stance as they both rushed towards me.

Minato: Raiden Secret Sword Technique - Third Form...

Romio & Julio: !?

Romio: Oh no! This is-

I didn't let him finish his sentence as I executed the technique and knocked them both on ground.

Minato: Flash Execution!

Julio: Ugh! That was fast, too fast!

Romio: Damn, even without his speed, his strength is still on a crazy level.

Julio: I hate to admit but, this guy really is much stronger than your brother and Head prefect Cait.

I reached both of my hands to them for them to get up.

Minato: Woops, looks like I really got too hard on you guys.

Romio: Just don't be to harsh man. You'll end up breaking our bones eventually.

Then we went into the library but these two are just too noisy.

Minato: As if, I'm taking care of two children here.

Romio & Julio: And who are you calling a child!?

Minato: And this is what I'm talking about.

Until eventually, the day ended and we are all heading back to our respective dorms. Romio and Julio are kinda down and I asked them.

Minato: After you two dragged me into your mess, why look so glum?

Julio: Actually, Inuzuka I actually invited you to a date.

Romio: W-WHAAAAAAAT!? THAT WAS A DATE!?

Minato: And why was I dragged into your date?

Julio: Well, you just happened to be there and I took a chance for gathering intel.

Romio: Gathering intel? Wait, don't tell me-

Julio: It's for Char.

Minato: For Char? Why?

Julio: Well, when Char knew that I'm going to invite Inuzuka to a date, she also told me that if you two were hanging out, I should also drag you as well.

Minato: Eh!?

Julio: Well, Char wanted me to gather intel about what do you like whenever you're hanging out with Inuzuka and the rest of the black dogs.

Minato: Ahahahahahahaha!

Julio: What's funny with that!?

Minato: Well, to go over the trouble eh? Actually, I don't really care what is the place, the time and what were going to do with the date.

Minato: After all, going out with your lover is one way to know them and by spending time with them, you'll have a chance to understand new things about that person.

Romio: So you mean, dates can be...

Minato: Between your friends and your lover. It would be weird to have a "date" with your friends if you already have a girlfriend.

Minato: But dates and hanging out are almost the same thing. It doesn't have to be perfect.

Minato: After all, sometimes if you don't know what will happen, that is where things are going to be excited.

Minato: Well, I'll be heading out now, if you two will spend some alone time, then grab the chance.

Then I left them alone and went back to the dorm.

Hasuki: Oh Raiden, you're back.

Minato: Yep.

Hasuki: You look tired.

I sat down on the couch as Kohitsuji and Tosa also sat with me in the couch.

Kohitsuji: Well, it seems like you had a lot of fun with Inuzuka and Julio-kun.

Minato: Ah, well I wouldn't consider that as having fun, as if I'm babysitting two children.

Tosa: You look tired, wanna some shoulder massage?

Minato: You know how to do a massage?

Tosa: Well, just a little.

Minato: Well, since you're offering it, who am I to refuse. Please do.

Then Tosa proceeded with the massage and wow, he's good at this actually.

Hasuki: I never thought that Tosa is good at giving massages.

Tosa: Is that so?

Minato: Yep, and my shoulders are feeling a little bit lighter.

Kohitsuji: Hey Tosa-kun, after Raiden-kun I'm next.

Tosa: Okay.

Just another ordinary day at Dahlia Academy. Well, it was kinda a chaotic but, it's also kinda fun.

I just really wish that these blissful days would last forever.

But I guess, these ordinary days will turn into one of the busiest days. After all, the School Festival is just near.

I wonder what will happen between the two dorms this time. This is also going to be my first time in a school festival, I just really hope that everything will go smoothly.

Chapter 28: The School Festival Chronicles (Part 1)

Minato's POV.

So me, Romio and Persia are hanging out in the gardens and talking about what do we want to do for the school festival.

Romio: So Minato, do you have any plans at the school festival?

Minato: Why are you asking me that? It's going to be my first school festival.

Romio: O-oh yeah, right. I forgot. Anyways, Persia I heard that you'll be joining the School Festival Executive Committee.

Persia: Yep. The school festival is scheduled in October. They're currently recruiting members for the committee right now.

Minato: Now that you mentioned it, one of the Black Dogs recruited me in joining the committee.

Persia: Really? What did you say?

Minato: I told them that, I'll think about it.

Romio: Hmmm, I'm sure you just wanna laze around the festival.

Minato: You bet I am. After all, that will be the only time I can finally have a long rest.

Persia: Can't blame Raiden if he wants to chill during the school festival. After all, would've been working a lot on your paperworks these past few weeks.

Minato: How did you know?

Persia: Remember when Char told me that you refused her invitation to a date?

Minato: Oh yeah, right. Tell her that I'm sorry. I was really busy at that time. I can't even focus on class because of my workload.

Romio: You've been working yourself to the bone man. I mean, it's already the next day and you're still working. You barely even got rest.

Romio: Not to mention, you collapse in the dorm's rec room and luckily, Hasuki found you lying on the floor.

Minato: All the more reason for me not to join the school festival executive committee.

Persia: Char is actually, looking forward to spend the festival with you. She wants to make up for the past weeks.

I just looked down and I realized what Char might be feeling right now.

Minato: Yeah. It's my fault for making her lonely in the past few weeks. I even heard that she disguised herself as a black dog student just to see how am I doing but...

Persia: Whenever she visits with her disguise, you are nowhere to be found.

Romio: Man, just how cold could you get?

Minato: I'm not being cold. It's just, my work is consuming all of my time and energy.

Persia: I guess, you should pass those paperworks to someone else. It's affecting your school life.

Romio: I agree with her in this one. You maybe living an ordinary student life here but in reality, you're still living your life as the prince by doing those paperworks.

Romio: I bet even your parents wouldn't want that. You only volunteered because your dad's health but look, Emperor Makoto is already back in top shape.

Persia: Yeah. I guess you should give up your paperworks and just be free. You can't even barely spend your free time.

Minato: Yeah. I kinda self imposed this responsibility to myself.

Romio: Yeah. I guess you should do it and live your life as an ordinary student.

Minato: Looks like I really need to free myself of these kind of responsibilities.

Minato: So, looks like I'm gonna have a change of plans in the school festival.

Romio: Hm? What is it?

Minato: Well, I will just hang out in the festival.

Minato: You know, just chill.

Then the couple smiled at me.

Persia: Good to hear. Well, you better make up with Char during the festival.

Minato: Yeah, I know. But, how are we supposed to go on a date? Our relationship is still a secret.

Romio: Oh...

Persia: We...forgot about that.

Minato: With lots of people going out into the festival, it's going to be impossible for the both of us to have a date. Even with you two, it's impossible.

Persia: You're right. I'm going to join the committee after all. I'll not be able to spend time with Inuzuka.

Romio: I understand that but, why are you taking such a hard job?

Persia: Well, the executive committee this year is going to be chaired by Cybelle-senpai.

Romio: You mean that scary prefect?

Persia: I want to be her servant. If I perform well during the school festival, then perhaps she'll acknowledge me.

Minato: Hmmmm, but that will be hard. I mean, it's a battlefield.

Persia: Yeah, I know what you mean.

Romio: Eh? Why did you say that Minato?

Minato: Well, when me and Kochou have a job near the office, some of the white cat students noticed me and Kochou.

Minato: They asked me if I'm Kochou's servant, well I answered them honestly. Since both me and Romio are still under the guidance of Kochou and Teria.

Romio: Well, that's true. Even though Teria is our master, she couldn't handle the two of us just that, so Kochou also helped her out. By the way, why did they ask you?

Minato: Well, those white cat students, wants to be Cybelle-senpai's servant. I mean, a LOT of them are asking where she is right now.

Persia: Urk! Just, how many?

Minato: Around...30 students.

Romio: Thirty students!? Man, is she really that popular.

Minato: I even heard among the other students that Cybelle-senpai is the most popular among the white cat prefects.

Persia: Cybelle-senpai is so popular, to the point that there is a long line of students waiting to be her servant.

Persia: *sigh* I just wish that becoming a servant like you two did is so easy.

Minato: Hehe, it's actually not easy.

Romio: I agree.

Romio: That weak side of yours rarely shows eh? Just ask her, "Can I be your servant?" Isn't really hard at all. Me and Minato, managed to pull it off.

Persia: Of course, since Inuzuka managed to be Teria's servant. In order to become a prefect, I won't lose that easily. Just watch you two, I'll definitely get myself elected as Cybelle-senpai's servant.

Minato: Now that's the spirit. I just really hope that you're that spirited whenever you reached your 47th attempt in cooking a lasagna.

Persia: H-hey! It's hard y'know!

Romio: You're really acting like her teacher eh? Is that your big brother instinct kicking?

Minato: Well, you could say that. But anyways, goodluck.

Romio: Yeah. Do your best, I definitely got your back.

Minato: She's gone.

Romio: Eh!?

Romio: That's too bad, me and Persia wouldn't be able to spend the festival together...

Minato: ...

Romio: I got it! There is a way!

Minato: You'd better not drag me into this mess.

Romio: Well...

--

Timeskip. School Festival Executive Committee Headquarters. Minato's POV.

And here I thought I wouldn't be dragged into this mess but...

Romio and Hasuki just dragged me all the way because they need one more member for the black dogs needed for the committee.

Minato: Just...why the hell am I here?

Romio: I'm so sorry, we really just need one more member.

Minato: You guys could've pick someone else!

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: It seems there is no turning back now, better see my job through the end.

Minato: Well, there goes my chance to spend the festival with Char.

Then I observed the members of the committee and as usual, the cat and dog quarrel is still ongoing.

Hasuki: There is only one week before the school festival! This year is a battle between both sides to see who hypes the festival the most.

Scott: Last year, the white cats based on the food stall revenue though.

Hasuki: In the event division, the black dogs got WAY more votes than you guys.

Scott: You fool, the customers are definitly more satisfied with the white cats based on the survey.

???: SILENCE.

Everyone froze up, even me when I heard that voice. It's none other than...

Cybelle: If any of you has an issue to be raised, bring it up to me, the chairman of this committee.

I raised my hand as she noticed me.

Cybelle: Hm? It seems like you have an issue with something, Prince Minato.

I stood up and I spoke up what's been on my mind when I arrived here.

Minato: Yeah, I really have a big problem here, besides that Romio and Hasuki dragged me here.

Hasuki: Oops. Sorry.

Romio: We already said sorry-

Minato: As a matter of fact, we already have an issue here.

Cybelle: Oh? And what is it?

Then I glared at every member of the committee.

Minato: These guys have been acting like brats for a while now, wouldn't be necessary to dismiss them if they will show this kind of attitude to the people visiting the festival.

Scott: Huh!? Are you picking a fight you-

Cybelle: Silence.

Scott: Urk!

Cybelle: *sigh* I'm afraid I agree with Prince Minato at this matter.

Cybelle: After all, the Dahlia Academy School Festival is a grand 3 day event that attracts thousands of guests from both countries.

Cybelle: It would be a shame if somehow, either the King of the West or the Emperor of Touwa would visit the festival.

Romio: What!? Hey, Minato is this true?

Everyone started talking among theirselves regarding this matter.

Minato: There could be a chance that, either the King of the West or the Emperor of Touwa would pay their visit here during the festival.

Minato: I don't know if the Western King will visit but as for my dad...

Minato: There is a 50/50 chance that he would visit the school festival.

Cybelle: !?

Everyone at the committee: !?

Cybelle: Good thing that Prince Minato is here...

Romio: I guess Hasuki was right that dragging Minato all the way here is the best choice we could have.

Minato: Well, since I said the possibilities of the appearance of both the highest royals of the West and Touwa, so are you still planning on showing that attitude around at the presence of both monarchs?

Everyone went silent as they couldn't contain the upcoming pressure of both royals visiting the academy during the school festival.

Cybelle: It seems like the issue has been resolved. Thank you Prince Minato for pointing out this very particular issue among the committee.

Cybelle: Now, back to our agenda. Each house will elect one member to serve under me to be the vice-chairpersons for this committee.

Cybelle: Just as I said earlier, guests from both countries will come here during the 3 day festival. Those of you, who are willing to take up the job, raise your hands.

Cybelle: Starting from the White Cats...

As soon as Persia is going to raise her hand, the white cat students simultaneously raised their hands, presenting theirselves to be the vice-chairperson.

Romio: Such popularity...

Minato: I never imagined she will be THIS popular.

White cat student 1: ME! ME! LET ME DO IT!

White cat student 2: I've always adored you Cybelle-senpai!

White cat student 3: I will devote my body and soul just for you Cybelle-senpai.

Minato: That was just plain stupid.

Romio: At this rate...

Black dog student 1: Then I guess Minato-sama should handle be the vice-chairperson for the black dogs.

Minato: I'll pass.

Black dog student 2: Eh!?

Hasuki: Why!?

Minato: That would be a ton of work.

Cybelle: *ahem*

Cybelle: I have a special job for Prince Minato.

Minato: Me?

Cybelle: Yes. But before I reveal your special job, let's elect the vice chairpersons of each dorm.

Then Romio lets out an intimidating aura and puts his feet on top of the table.

Romio: Alright! Since Minato is going to have another task... I'LL be the vice-chairperson from the black dogs.

White cat student 1: Inuzuka!? How could that be!?

White cat student 2: Didn't you have zero interest in this!?

Minato: You could be saying that line to me in the first place y'know.

Romio: Well, as the leader of the black dogs, it's obvious I should do it.

Black dog student 1: Woah!

Then Romio lets out this devilish face and aura.

Romio: So, whoever will be my fellow vice-chairperson, pleasure working with you.

The white cats are terrified.

White cat student 1: I-I think I'll join the publicity instead.

White cat student 2: M-me too...

Romio: What's wrong, chickening out?

Persia: Inuzuka! Stop intimidating others!

Minato: *facepalm*

Minato: Really?

Romio: That was just my way of greeting them. If they're going to quit over such a small thing, how can they be the vice-chairperson.

White Cat student 3: Of course! Lady Persia is the only one who can face Inuzuka head on!

White cat student 2: I would've preferred Prince Minato as the black dog's vice-chairperson.

Romio: Huh? Sorry but we will never let you interact with our prince.

Hasuki: Yeah! We will never let you dirty white cats lay your dirty fingers on him!

Mianto: Talk about being overprotective. But, even if you guys want me to be the vice-chairperson, I already have a secret task from Cybelle-senpai.

Then I looked at Cybelle-senpai who just made her decision.

Cybelle: Fine. Since there aren't any candidates, I hereby appoint Persia-san and Inuzuka.

Persia: Y-yes ma'am!

Then Romio smiled at Persia as she lets out a little pout.

Looks like Romio's plan is to spend the festival with Persia without actually exposing their relationship.

Man, that would be too risky for the both of them.

Then Romio flinches as he saw that Cybelle is glaring at him. Even though she's not glaring at me, her sense of intimidation can be felt throughout the room.

Then the four of us went inside the main building, specifically at the corridors.

Minato: Um, Cybelle-senpai, can I ask a question?

Cybelle: What is it?

Minato: About that special job you have for me...what is it exactly?

Cybelle: Your special job is, the executive committee's consultant.

Minato, Romio & Persia: Eh?

Cybelle: Since Prince Minato knows how to handle public affairs, I guess he should be fitting for the job.

Minato: Eh!? But, I didn't interact with much people, let alone inside the academy.

Cybelle: I saw your leadership skills during the sports festival. Your charisma as a prince is also a factor in but, your ability to guide others and helping them unleash their true potential, I saw that how you lead the black dogs in victory.

Minato: Is that so?

Cybelle: Well, with your knowledge in handling people and coordinating with them, I can see that you are fitting for the role of the consultant.

Minato: So in other words, my job is to...help the other members of the committee if they encountered any problems?

Cybelle: Not only just that, but listening, assessing and evaluation of the suggestion and ideas of the members of the executive committee.

Minato: I see, so my job is like approving and rejecting that is going to be implemented at the festival.

Cybelle: Exactly, since I heard from the stories that the Raidens, are also known for their good sense of judgement.

Minato: I see, it seems like you guys researched about the history of our clan.

Cybelle: I just heard stories, I chose you to take that job because I saw it just now.

Persia: You mean, when he addressed that issue?

Cybelle: Yes. That is why, I'm counting on Prince Minato, in addressing and solving whatever issues will come up before and during the festival.

Romio: Man, that's still a lot of work.

Minato: I know, but I still need to manage. Well, this is really a big job after all. Unlike you two.

Cybelle: Among the many responsibilities of the vice-chairperson is supporting the three main categories of the committee: publicity, decoration and planning.

Cybelle: You two will be directing and assisting these three divisions.

Romio: Hey, Minato.

Minato: Hm?

Romio: I take back what I said about you having a lot of work.

Minato: Oh...

Persia: Roger that, we will not fail you.

Romio: *yawn*

Cybelle: I don't...

Then Cybelle-senpai slaps Romio's face with her twin tails.

Cybelle: ...feel any determination coming from you! Is it because a black dog like you feels uneasy being commanded by a white cat?

Cybelle: Neither do I feel like commanding you. If you can't take it, then leave. I'll have the prince take over your place if you do.

Romio: I'M FEELING BETTER THAN EVEEEEEERRRRRRR!!!

Then Romio received another slap from Cybelle.

Romio: Ow! Why!?

Cybelle: Your first job in the publicity division is to set up these guide posters all over the main building.

Romio: Posters...

Minato: Um, can I see those posters for one sec?

Cybelle: Sure.

She hands me a copy of the poster and I looked back and forth into the main building.

Minato: Hmmmm...

Persia: You got something in mind?

Minato: I don't know but...let's see it here...

I grabbed the physical copy of the map of the whole campus and a marker and I began to mark the possible locations to set up these posters.

Cybelle: The school map? Also, you're marking some particular locations.

Romio: The locations are the main building, the four gates of the school, the courtyard, the entrance of the dorms, the gym, the auditorium, the fountain, the gardens, wait these are...

Persia: The places that are usually crowded.

Cybelle: So that's how it is...

Minato: Yep. Seems like you already got a read on my idea. Putting up the guide posters within these specific areas will be noticeable by the students and the guests.

Minato: But that is only just the beginning. The real problem here would be on how will we place them.

Cybelle: Care to explain?

Minato: Since there will be a lot of booths and activities in the school festival, either food, entertainment and the like, they will also put some posters to advertise a certain booth or activity.

Minato: I considered it a problem because, they will attract most of the guests and the guide posters will be overshadowed.

Minato: These guide posters are important as they contain the basic information about the outline of the school festival.

Cybelle: As expected of our consultant, you know how to look at the bigger picture. Not to mention, even I myself can never thought that far ahead.

Minato: Well, it's just, I'm used in dealing with these kind of stuff at the Palace. Anyways, you can take note of the locations that I marked on the map in setting up these posters.

Persia: Roger that.

Cybelle: I see.

Romio: You really put a lot of thought about this.

Minato: Well, I'm just thinking on what the others might tend to overlook. So, shall we start this work?

Cybelle: I agree with him. Let us begin.

Then Cybelle distributes each portion of posters to me, Romio and Persia.

Minato: Well, we need to conserve these posters, I recommend that the distance between these posters should be atleast 6ft. apart from another.

Cybelle: Why?

Minato: Well, since the main building is a huge building, it would be better that way. Just imagine, wouldn't it be painful in the eyes just walking at the main building with a bunch of the same posters over and over again?

Cybelle: Hmmm, I can imagine what you're saying and I'm afraid that you're right about this one.

Then I saw Romio and Persia beside each other and Romio is trying to lowkey hold Persia's hand.

Minato: You idiot you're going to get caught!

Minato: Or wait, is he really taking this job seriously!?

Then Cybelle hands over 50 posters to Romio.

Cybelle: Inuzuka, please put these 50 posters on all floor, on your own.

Romio: WHAT!?

Cybelle: Please put up these 10 posters at the banquet hall, Persia.

Persia: Roger that.

Cybelle: Prince Minato, can you please check what is currently going on the other members doing their respective tasks.

Minato: Where should I check first?

Cybelle: Hm, I think you should go back to the headquarters, the submission of the requirements for setting up the booths are being delivered there.

Minato: So...you want me to take care of those paperwork?

Cybelle: No, just read and give them your consultation.

Minato: Oh yeah, right. My job is a consultant after all.

Cybelle: Go. The members at the headquarters are already waiting.

Minato: Well, see you around Romio.

Romio: Oi!

Then I left the main building and immediately went to the headquarters and I was met with a long line of students asking for approval for their booths and their proposed activities.

Committee member (Black Dog): I told you this booth is too unreasonable. .

Black dog student 1: Huh!? Why!? Man, you're all too stuck up.

Committee member (White Cat): The committee will not accept such a booth.

White cat student 1: Eh!? But-

Committee member (White Cat): No buts.

Then the other students began to complain. So, this is what Cybelle-senpai wants me to handle. She knew that this is going to happen.

Then I went through the crowd and reached the committee members doing the approval of the booths.

Minato: Um, guys care to explain what's going on here?

Committee member (Black Dog): Here's the thing...

He told me everything and I told them.

Minato: Okay, here's what were going to do. We will adapt a system of approval.

Minato: Just like in Touwa, before a law is implemented, it will go through the Diet, then after it was approved in the Diet, it will go to the Prime Minister. If the Prime Minister approved, then the Emperor shall say the final verdict.

Minato: If the Emperor recommends some revisions and changes, then it will go back to the Diet to review that law all over again.

Minato: If the Emperor will approve, then the law will need to wait atleast half a year to be implemented as that law will go through the Diet all over again to see if there are still major issues about the law.

Minato: But if the Emperor rejects it, then it's all over.

Committee Member (White Cat): You mean...

Minato: This might be a pain in the ass, but will you afford some students setting up some stupid booths?

The committee members shake their head and I smiled.

Minato: Okay, listen up. Here's the plan. Though I may be the consultant, my job is also to give some suggestions into the committee's work.

Minato: I suggest that, the approval of the booths and activities should undergo a due process. So, we need to be reasonable in approving, disapproving and revision of the booths.

They all nodded as we began our work. Though, at first I didn't want to take this job. I guess I still meed to take it.

After all, if Cybelle-senpai enstruted me with such a job, she probably knew that it's only something I can pull off.

Well, then let's get to work and be over with this! After all, we only have 1 week, before the festival.

Chapter 29: The School Festival Chronicles (Part 2)

Minato's POV.

After that chaotic line of people, we finally took a break.

Committee Member (Black Dog): Good work everyone.

Committee Member (White Cat): Alright! Finally!

Minato: Whew! Man, that was tough.

Committee Member (Black Dog): We're just glad that Minato-sama is here or else we would've collapsed here.

Committee Member (White Cat): As much as I hate to say this but yeah, I agree that the prince is here.

Minato: So, I guess we should take a break, man all of this work is making me hungry.

We all agreed and we went on our separate ways on our break. We decided to come back here after two hours.

Just as I was about to walk to the canteen, Char came to me and she hands me a drink.

Minato: Char...

Char: Thanks for the hardwork.

Seeing her smile, is enough to make me feel better again. She lead me into the garden and we sat down on one of the benches. I guess this is also the perfect time to explain what happened in the past few days.

Minato: Char, let me explain...

Char: It's okay, I know. Per told me everything. You've been working so hard, I also heard that you also became a member of the committee.

Minato: More like I was dragged by Romio and Hasuki just for the sake of completing the members for the black dogs.

Char: Looks like...you're going to be busy again...I was hoping to...

Minato: I know...and I'm sorry for what happened.

But instead of getting angry, Char just lay her head on my shoulder.

Char: Don't worry, there will always be time where the two of us can spend time together.

Char: I guess that was also the opportunity for me to see what kind of person you are.

Minato: What do you mean?

Char: When I saw you going out of the main building, I secretly followed you and hid myself. When you arrived at the headquaters of the committee, you immediately read upon the situation.

Char: I can already feel that a conflict would arise but then, you stepped in and found a solution to the problem.

Char: You discern things that no other person would ever think of. You can already see the conflict and you will always go for the very best solution.

Char: Fufu, as expected from the Crown Prince of the Touwa.

I smiled at her compliments.

Minato: Oh, thanks.

Char: I also saw you how you interact not just with the black dogs but with the other white cats. I even hears the other white cats talking about you.

Char: It seems like you gained a reputation even among the white cats.

Minato: Is that so? Well, I'm only just doing my job and all. Also, I really don't care if they're a black dog or a white cat. After all, we're all students here at Dahlia Academy.

Minato: We are still, the same after all.

Char: Now that the festival is one week away, what do you plan to do?

Minato: Well, since I'm only a consultant, I really have much free time during the festival. I'm just going to be busy on the preparations.

Minato: But during the festival, yeah, I'm pretty much free.

Char: Is that so? Then, on the third day of the festival, can I invite you on coming with to the parade?

Minato: Parade?

Char: Oh, you didn't know about that parade didn't you?

Minato: Care to explain?

Char: The School Festival always ends with a parade. Everyone is wearing costumes, masks, everything that conceals one's identity.

Minato: I see. So you want me to join you into that parade?

Char: Yep. So what do you say?

Minato: Hmmm, well sure why not? If everyone's identity will be concealed then, it's fine.

Then she smiled at me with delight.

Char: Really!?

Minato: Yeah. I'm sure that parade is going to be a sight to behold.

Then Char noticed that I'm still tired.

Char: Want some shoulder massage?

Minato: Hm? Why all of a sudden?

Char: You need to loosen up a little. You've been working and you deserve some rest so, what do you say?

Minato: Well, who am I to refuse such an offer.

--

Char's POV.

Then I proceeded to give him a shoulder massage. His shoulders are so stiff and yet, whenever I lay my head on his shoulders, I feel like I'm resting on a sea of clouds?

Minato: Thank you, Char.

Char: You're always welcome, Mii-chan.

I just simply massaged his shoulders and then finally, he loosened up and he looks refreshed now.

Char: There! All done.

Then he stands up and did some little stretching.

Minato: Alright! That really made me a little better.

Char: Is that so? Well, here have some cream puffs. I just bought them a while ago.

I handed him the box of cream puffs and he smiled.

Minato: Thanks.

Char: By the way, are you going to go back now?

Minato: Well, yeah. I need to check on Romio and Persia first, I need to see what are those two doing right now.

Minato: I really had a bad feeling that Romio made some trouble again.

Char: *sigh*

Then he noticed that someone is coming here.

Minato: !?

Char: Mii-chan...

Minato: We need to get out of here now, it would be trouble if someone sees us here.

Char: Yeah. See you later, Mii-chan.

Minato: Yeah, I'll see you later.

Just in the nick of time, he was nowhere in sight as a bunch of students came into this direction.

Char: Phew! That was a close call. Luckily, Mii-chan is super quick.

Then I smiled.

Char: Yeah, I'll see you later.

--

Timeskip. Minato's POV.

That was really a close call. If I didn't hear those footsteps earlier, it would lead into big trouble.

Minato: But I promised her...we'll go at the festival, together.

Then just as I was about to go to the headquarters, Persia is calling out to me.

Persia: Raiden!

Minato: Persia? You look worried? Did something happened?

Persia: I-I don't know but...please I need your help.

Minato: If it is about the festival then sure.

Persia: Actually, it's something bigger than that.

Minato: ...

Minato: Okay, lead the way.

She nods as the two of us sprinted to our destination.

Minato: To the eastern gate!? Why!? Did something big happened there?

Persia: It's just-

Then as we arrived, I just saw Romio and Cybelle facing each other. I can see Romio manifesting a killing intent and the same goes with Cybelle.

Minato: Just what the heck happened between these two!?

Persia: Inuzuka got dismissed from the committee.

Minato: He what!? Why!?

Persia: I don't know the reason. Even Inuzuka doesn't want to tell me or rather, I guess he doesn't know why he was fired.

Minato: Ugh, that idiot.

Persia: Well, I wanted to spend time with the festival with him. I wanted to quit the committee but...

Minato: Because you both knew that would be the only way for the two of you to spend time together at the festival. Am I right?

Persia: Yeah. I told him that Cybelle-san would never dismiss Inuzuka for no reason at all. As long as he is sincere, then I'm sure she'll understand but...

Me and Persia looked at Romio and Cybelle-senpai, as if they are about to go on a duel.

Cybelle: Who do you think you're speaking to? Okay. I'll make you regret provoking a prefect!!

Romio: I'm being cocky because you're a prefect! I'll make you regret for firing me from the committee.

Minato & Persia: HOW DID BEING SINCERE TURNED INTO A DUEL!?

Persia: H-how are we going to stop these two!?

Minato: I don't know but, just like the old saying goes, "If you're trying to prevent an explosion, it would be wise to look for the fuse first."

Then I went in between them.

Minato: Everyone please calm down. We can solve this matter without the use of violence.

Cybelle: Prince Minato...what are you doing here?

Romio: Minato please, don't get in my way. This is a battle between me and Cybelle.

Romio: If you intend to stop us, it's going to be useless.

Minato: Wha!?

Then I grabbed Inuzuka by the ear and dragged him.

Then I let him go and interrogated him about what happened?

Romio: Ow! What the hell man.

Minato: Tell me the truth. What happened after I left the main building.

Romio: Well, I kinda mess up and I accidentally...

Minato: Accidentally what?

Romio: I accidentally saw, her bear...

Minato: Bear?

Romio: I saw her wearing bear panties...

Minato: ...

Minato: That's it?

Romio: I think, that is the reason she fired me.

Minato: Then why are you two having a showdown!?

Romio: Just watch me!

Then Romio returns and Cybelle asked her.

Cybelle: So, what's the challenge?

Romio: We'll see who is the most efficient at decorating, painting and the building the monuments.

And so, their duel began.

Persia: *sigh*

Persia: Is there anything we can do to stop them?

Minato: I'm afraid there is nothing we can do right now to stop them.

And so, their contest began. From the East, North, West Gate.

Me and Persia are just standing on the sidelines as we watch them in their showdown.

I brought some popcorn to watch them.

Persia: Where did you get that popcorn?

Minato: I bought it from one of the students testing out their popcorn for their booth. They gave me a free sample and I gladly took it.

Minato: Want some?

Persia: Yeah, sure.

Persia grabs a handful of popcorns as she munches while watching her boyfriend's showdown with Cybelle-senpai.

Then they finally finished decorating and painting the first three gates. All that is left is the Main Gate, the monument building.

Minato: So we're finally here.

Persia: Can I have more popcorn?

Minato: Sure go ahead.

Then I noticed a bunch of student coming here.

Hasuki: Inuzukaaaaaaa! We've come to help!

Maru: You'd better not lose to someone like Cybelle.

Minato: The Black Dogs!?

Persia: Also, the white cats!?

Scott: Cybelle-senpai, we're here to assist!

Char: Count me in, this looks very fun!

Minato: Char!?

Then Kohitsuji noticed that I'm bringing a box of popcorn.

Kohitsuji: Oh, is that popcorn!?

Minato: Yeah.

Kohitsuji: Can I have some?

Minato: Sure go ahead.

He grabs a handful of popcorns and eats them. Persia also did the same.

Kohitsuji: May I ask something?

Minato: Hm?

Kohitsuji: Why is Persia with you?

Minato: She's a fellow member at the committee, but we decided to watch Cybelle-senpai and Romio. So there, we're eating popcorn in order for us not to get bored.

Kohitsuji: Okay. If that's what it seems.

Then Romio noticed everyone.

Romio: I don't need any help. This is my fight.

Hasuki: What are you talking about? We're prep for the school festival, y'know?

Hasuki: Isn't it more fun if everyone works together?

I smiled looking at this wonderful sight. Then I handed the popcorn box to Persia and went to them.

Minato: Well, I guess I'll join you guys.

Romio: Minato?

I smiled at all of the Black Dogs and then we started building the monument.

Minato: EVERYONE! LET'S GIVE OUR BEST SHOT!!!

Black Dogs: YEAH!

Everyone is helping out in building the statue and I can the smile of each of the students in this event.

It took us 5 days to finish it and then, the day before the festival.

Minato: It's done.

Hasuki: Wow! I can't believe we made this.

Romio: I'm beat.

Minato: Yeah, me too.

Then me and Romio just sat down on a bench, tired and panting.

Romio: *pant*

Minato: Wow...I can't believe I'll feel tired for doing something so heavy.

Cybelle: Good grief...this is the first time someone pushed me into this extent.

Romio: You've won this one.

Romio: If I didn't have everyone's help, I would've collapsed midway. I'm no match for you.

Cybelle: You really got the idea you idiot. Do I look like a woman who would fire someone just because they annoyed me?

Romio: Eh!? Then, what is the reason why did you dismissed me!?

Cybelle: Regardless of whether you're a black dog or a white cat, I hate irresponsible people.

Then she gave us a gentle smile.

Cybelle: I like people who give their best, regardless of where they came from.

Then she looks at me.

Cybelle: I have the highest respect for you, Prince Minato.

Minato: Eh?

Cybelle: I always saw how hardworking you are. I always saw you delivering a bunch of paperworks to the mailman whenever I pass by the main gate.

Cybelle: I was always thinking what are you doing but I can always hear you say these words, "Please deliver them to the Imperial Palace with care."

Cybelle: Then, when I asked your master, she told me that you've been working on a lot of paperworks from the Imperial Palace, despite balancing your time in your academics and work.

Cybelle: Even I myself wouldn't manage to pull that off. That is why, you gained my outmost respect despite being a black dog.

Cybelle: Here.

She gave us a paper bag with something in it.

Cybelle: It's going to be a long day. Eat up. I'll be counting on the both of you. Vice-chairperson and Executive Consultant.

Then Cybelle left.

Romio: Did she just? Nah, nevermind.

Romio: No wonder why Persia wanted to be a servant, I thiiink I kinda get it now.

Then we took the contents of the paper bag, a box full of cute snacks.

Romio: Where did she bought these snacks!? If only her demeanor was this cute.

Minato: Now that you look at it, she really like cute things eh?

Romio: Yeah, you got that right. Not to mention those bear-

Minato: Don't ever mention it or else someone might hear you.

Romio: Oh, yeah.

So, the preparations are complete and tomorrow, is the first day of the school festival.

I just hope that everything goes well and...I wonder...

Maybe, just maybe...well I can't wait if that will happen.

And so...the 3 day School Festival of Dahlia Academy, begins.

Chapter 30: The School Festival Chronicles (Part 3) - Day 1 of the Festival

Minato's POV.

Well, today is the first day of the school festival and boy...Cybelle-senpai is not joking when she said that the guests will be around thousands. Not to mention, from both Touwa and the West.

In the opening event, some members of the committee are in charge in the distribution of the tickets while the others are in the crowd control.

Minato: All the available members of the committee, please assist in the accommodation of the guests. The others please increase the manpower in distribution and checking of the tickets, also increase the man power in controlling the flow of the crowd.

Minato: Make sure no one will overtake the line and make them stay in four rows.

Committee member (Black Dog): Raiden-sama, the crowd control here at the Main Gate is getting complicated now as the crowd is rapidly increasing. What should we do?

Minato: I brought up this issue to Cybelle-senpai. I suggested that the east and west gate shall be opened in order to have a better crowd control and we can let the guests enter.

Minato: I'm still waiting for the approval...

Committee member (White Cat): Raiden-san!

Minato: Oh, you're back. So, what did Cybelle-senpai said?

Committee member (White Cat): She approved. The east and west gate shall be open for the guests.

Minato: Okay!

Minato: Everyone listen up, we will divide our manpower from here on out. The east and western gate are opened.

Minato: To our respected guests, you can go either to the west or eastern gate of the academy. There are also members of the committee who will accommodate you. We're doing this in order to maintain a stable crowd control.

Minato: Thank you for your understanding.

Fortunately, the guests listened and some of them went into the west gate, some of them went to the east.

Our situation at the main gate became to stabilize.

Hasuki: Wow...

Romio: He reasoned them out.

Scott: To think he would just single handedly solve this problem.

Persia: Looks like, Cybelle-senpai chose the right consultant.

Scott: As much as I hate to say this but, she's right. This guy is really something else.

Then after that, Romio left to do his other job as the vice-chairperson leaving me and Hasuki behind.

Romio: Gotta go now.

Hasuki: Yeah. Goodluck.

Minato: Well, I guess I should also head out as well.

Hasuki: Eh!? Why?

Minato: I'm assigned in helping the first-years' modern cafe.

Hasuki: Oh yeah! Right! Hasuki is also needed there. Well, I guess you should better go there now. They're probably going to need your help there immediately.

I went on my way and went to the cafe. While on the way, I looked around the lively campus and the families that gathered here.

The smiles of the children, the families here spending time.

Minato: Grandpa...I hope you are here to see this wonderful sight.

I took a picture of the festive environment as I smiled.

Minato: Hehe.

Then I went on my way to the cafe. When I arrived, there are barely customers. Looks like it's just the beginning.

I saw Shizuka, one of Hasuki's friends at the cafe.

Shizuka: Raiden-san, you're here.

Minato: Sorry, if I'm late. I had to take care of the problems at the Main Gate.

Shizuka: Must be tough eh?

I removed my blazer, vest and necktie and replaced them with a black vest, black necktie and wear my apron.

Then I noticed that every waitress are just looking into me.

Female Black Dog Student 1: Aaaaahhh!

Female Black Dog Student 2: Minato-sama!

Then just before we knew it, the café became populated. Fortunately, Hasuki came and also began her work.

Hasuki: How the hell did you guys made this café so popular!?

Then I was being pulled by our female customers and female crew members.

Minato: Hasuki, a little help would do.

Hasuki: R-Raiden!?

Then I saw Romio and Teria also entered the cafe and they were shocked to see me being dragged by the female customers and crew members.

Minato: Romio! Teria! Help! Please, I need help!

Romio: Woah, woah, woah! Dude when did you become so popular with the ladies!?

Minato: Just help me out here before asking that stupid question!

Then the two of them break out the commotion and finally, I can finally breath.

Minato: Thanks...you guys saved my life there.

Then Shizuka served me a glass of water.

Shizuka: Here ya go!

Minato: Thanks, I definitely need some water.

I drink it all in one go.

Minato: Whew!

Shizuka: Man, I don't think that our target customers would be female customers. Our target customers should be the boys y'know.

Minato: Sorry.

Hasuki: But that's okay! Actually, Minato gathered the general audience. Everyone wants to experience Minato's elegant customer service.

Teria: Eh? But how did this café became popular because of Minato-kun?

Shizuka: The thing is, when Raiden-san began his shift, well everything is going fine. Until some of the female students were attracted to Raiden-san's waiter uniform and then...

Minato: *sigh* The sudden surge of customers just began. Not to mention, the guests wanted to take some pictures with me. But, the staff prohibited taking any pictures.

Teria: I see...well would you like a breather? You know, take a break from your shift.

Minato: Hmmm, I appreciate the thought but...

Then Hasuki taps my shoulder.

Hasuki: It's okay Raiden. Your shift is almost over, so you're free now. You still have other jobs to do right?

Minato: Oh, you're right. I need to check the other booths and stalls for evaluation and further recommendations.

Teria: T-this is also my job as a prefect. That is why, Romio-kun is accompanying me. Since, Minato-kun is busy, I guess that Romio-kun is the only one who can help me.

Minato: Oh, I see. Well, since it's my free time, I guess we should also hang out now.

Romio: Nice!

Minato: But before I end my shift, please, let me serve your orders first.

Teria: O-okay!

Minato: Please seat here.

Customer: Waiter!

Then I noticed a customer raising her hand, I quickly left Romio and Teria in order for them to decide on their order.

I went to the customer and asked for their order.

Customer: I would like a green tea and cinnamon rolls

I wrote down the orders...

Minato: Um, ma'am? Are you really sure? Green tea and cinnamon rolls...

Customer: It's fine. I really wanted those two orders.

Then Hasuki joins in.

Hasuki: Is there a problem?

Minato: Hey Hasuki, is green tea and cinnamon roll go together?

Hasuki: Green tea and cinnamon roll? I don't know...

Just as I was about to announce the order...

Shizuka: The green tea is now sold out.

Minato: Sold out!?

Shizuka: Well, our ingredients already ran out. Since the almost majority of the customers ordered green tea, well we will definitely run out of ingredients.

Minato: Is that so?

Then I went back to the customer and apologized to her.

Minato: I'm sorry ma'am but, our green tea is already sold out.

Customer: Is that so? Well, looks like I didn't make it in time. Anyways, I'm not mad or anything. It's my own fault for not being here earlier.

Customer: It's okay young man. I guess, coffee will do.

Minato: Thank you ma'am.

Then I decided to brew the coffee.

Shizuka: You will brew the coffee? Wait, you know how to brew coffee?

Minato: I learned it from the Home Economics Class. So yeah, leave this to me.

I picked the highest quality coffee beans we had and brewed the coffee my myself. After a few minutes and it's done.

I placed the coffee, the cinnamon rolls and the sugar on the serving tray.

I gave the order of the customer.

Minato: Sorry for the wait, ma'am. One coffee and cinnamon rolls.

I gently placed her orders on her table and she smiled on me.

Customer: You're good at taking care of people.

Minato: U-uh, is that how you think of me ma'am?

Customer: Well, the other reason I went at this cafe is because there is a rumored waiter that serves his customers with the highest quality.

Customer: But not just the highest quality, your manner and addressing your customers, they are all splendid.

Customer: I really feel like, I'm at home. So here young man...

She placed a huge amount of tip and I was shocked by how big the money is.

Minato: M-ma'am, I-I can't accept this...

Customer: Take it. That is my way of gratitude to you. It's yours young man.

Then I smiled at customer and bowed my head to her.

Minato: Thank you very much ma'am. Hope you enjoyed your order.

Then she smiled and nod at me. I left the customer returning the bill and the huge tip.

Minato: I'll be right back, I still need to fetch Romio and Teria's order.

I swiftly went back to their table.

Minato: Sorry, I'm back. So, what would be your orders ma'am, sir?

Romio: Actually, we already placed our orders. Well, since you became preoccupied with the other customers, we didn't want to bother you.

Teria: Y-yeah.

Minato: I see.

Teria: Your shift is almost over right?

Minato: Yeah.

Teria: Then, me and Romio-kun will wait for you near the main building.

Minato: I see. Okay. Then see you two later.

Then I went back to the staff room to change my clothes.

Hasuki: Woah! Amazing! You even got a tip!

Shizuka: Raiden-san really is something else.

Then, just as I was about to switch back to my school uniform, one of the crew members is looking for me and they say it is an emergency.

Minato: Emergency?

Crew member: Yes, actually another customer is looking for you.

Minato: Eh, but I just served her recently.

Crew member: No, it's different! Please, you're the only one who can handle such a customer.

Minato: There goes my end of the shift. Well, I'd better end this quickly.

I went out from the staff room to see the customer looking for me, the crew member points at the customer and to my surprise, the customer is none other than...

Minato: Char?

Char: I would like to order please?

Then I went to her table and smiled.

Minato: What would you like to order ma'am?

Char: Hmmm, I would like some two white coffees and two napolitan sandwiches.

Minato: Is there anything else?

Char: That's it, also dine out.

Minato: I-I see.

Then I went to the counter and gave the order. Then I went into the coffee counter and brewed the coffee.

After all of that, we finished the order and I gave the sandwiches and the two cups of coffee inside a paper bag.

Minato: Here's your order ma'am. Two white coffees and two napolitan sandwiches.

She smiled as she takes her order. But before she left, she whispered to me saying.

Char: Meet me near cafeteria.

Minato: O-okay.

Then she left while smiling.

Crew member: Finally.

Minato: Why didn't you guys tell me that customer is Princess Char?

Crew member: W-well...

Minato: It doesn't matter. Atleast, it went well.

Then I came back to the staff room and finally changed to my school uniform once again.

I immediately searched for Char at the cafeteria and I saw Char standing there waiting for me.

Char: Finally...

Minato: Why did you ask me to come here?

Then she hands me a sandwich and a a cup of coffee...

Minato: Wait, these are...

Char: I ordered two because the other one is for you.

Then she smiled at me.

Char: Thanks for the hard work.

I happily took the sandwich and the coffee.

Minato: Thanks.

Char: By the way, are you the one who brewed the coffee?

Minato: Um, yeah. Why?

Char: Nothing, I just really thought that, the coffee is really good.

Minato: Oh, thank you.

Then she gently taps my back.

Char: Now go, I heard you had an errand from your master.

Minato: How did you-

Char: I was there, actually, when I was even there when you served the lady customer.

Minato: You saw that?

Char: Well, you handled it too perfectly. I was even nervous that the customer might get angry at you but, I'm glad she's a reasonable one.

Minato: I see. Then, I'll be off then.

Char: Goodluck.

Minato: Thanks.

We both smiled at each other before parting ways.

Minato: Thank you, Char.

Then I went to the Main Building where I found Romio and Teria.

Minato: Romio! Teria! Sorry for the wait.

Romio: Where have you been man?

Minato: Sorry, I had to take care some business. Anyways...

Then I saw Teria's face glowing red.

Minato: Um, Teria...are you okay? Do you feel sick or anything?

Teria: I-I'm fine Minato-kun.

I smiled.

Minato: So, where shall we go next?

We continued with the inspection of the other booths and stalls, until we arrived at this particular bar...

I-I don't know what to say but, it kinda horrifies me seeing Rex. Well, he's crossdresser, I can't do nothing much about it.

Rex: Welcome to the second years' lolita fashion bar!

Romio: What is this place...is this a gay bar!?

Teria: *gulp*

Rex: We have our handmade lolita costumes on display. So feel free to try them on!!

Rex: ENJOY THE CUTENESS AND WILDNESS OF LOLITA TO YOUR HEART'S CONTENT!!

I can definitely tell Romio is disgusted by this. I can see it on his face.

Then we saw Cybelle is also here.

Romio: Ah! Cybelle!

Then Cybelle-senpai whips her hair to Romio's face again.

Romio: Ow!

Cybelle: That's Cybelle-san for you. Don't get all too familiar with me. What do you want? I'm busy with the stall inspections.

Minato: Oh, hello Cybelle-senpai.

Cybelle: Hello to you as well, Prince Minato. Actually, I was about to call you here to ask for your recommendations at this stall.

Cybelle: But since you're here, well that saves me the trouble. After all, the black dogs' first years' cafe had a massive waves of customers. I even saw you working as one of the waiters there.

Minato: Um, actually since I'm part of the committee, I was also obliged to help them. Also, it's in our class so yeah, it's mandatory.

Cybelle: I see.

Romio: But before we hear Minato's suggestion, is this shop alright!?

???: C-Cybelle-san?

We turned around to see Persia, wearing a cute dress.

Persia: C-Cybelle-san...I've dressed up according to your instructions.

Persia: I-is this really part of the job?

Cybelle: Yes, we're conducting a very important inspection here.

Then I saw the other students who were just in awe for Persia and I saw Romio doing a thumbs up.

Then Cybelle also takes two dresses and orders Persia to also try them.

Cybelle: Try this on next. And this one too.

Persia: C-Cybelle-san?

Cybelle: This is all part of the job.

Minato: It's just for you to see Persia dress up in cute clothes. Man, her obsession to cute things is ridiculous.

???: R-Romio-kun...Minato-kun.

Romio: Hm?

Minato: ?

The two of us turned around to see Teria, also wearing a dress.

Teria: For some reason, I've been made to wear it too.

Rex: Gahahahaha! Perfect for a shorty like you!

Romio: Ahahaha, ain't that cute. Don't you agree Minato?

Minato: Well, yeah sure.

Then me and Romio suddenly heard a flash, well I just didn't heard a flash, I also saw a flash. Then we saw Cybelle immediately hid the camera on her back.

Romio & Minato: Hm?

Romio: Did you...

Minato: ...just take a sneaky photo of her?

Cybelle: That's malignment. Why would I take a picture of the black dog?

Romio: Then show us the camera you're hiding behind you.

Cybelle: I was just photographing the scenery. It just so happened that someone got caught in the shot.

Minato: If that's true then hand over the camera to see what you're saying is true.

Romio: Hmmm, wait Cybelle are you...a lolicon?

Cybelle: Hmph.

Minato: Man, that's a heavy accusation.

Then as while we're still demanding Cybelle to hand over the camera, we heard something and we just saw Teria lying on the ground face flat.

Romio: Teria!?

Kochou: She fell down.

Minato: Eh? Kochou? What are you doing here?

Then I noticed a wound at Teria's knee.

Minato: You've hurt your knee. Can you walk?

Teria: Y-yeah. This is nothing, I'm fine.

Romio: Hold on, I'll take you to the infirmary.

Kochou: Hold your horses Romio-kun!

Kochou: I'll take her there.

Romio: The hell are you talking about? There is no way you can carry Teria.

Teria: R-Romio-kun, don't worry about me.

Then I karate chop Romio's head.

Romio: Ow! What was that for!?

Minato: Give me a glass of clean water, cotton and some badages. I suggested that every stall should have a first-aid kit available.

Romio: O-okay!

Then Romio and Kochou immediately went to find the things I'm looking for and I assisted Teria to sit on a nearby chair.

Teria: Thank you, Minato-kun.

Minato: No problem.

I guess I should ask her this question now. I mean, I can totally see it in her face?

Minato: Teria, please answer me honestly.

Teria: Hm?

Minato: Are you, in love with Romio?

She was shocked by hearing this but at the same time, she can no longer deny it.

Teria: Y-yeah.

Minato: Is that so? Well, there is really nothing wrong with that. I noticed that you're actually not being yourself.

Teria: Y-you can tell?

Minato: Hehe. Well, I'm an elder brother to my younger twin siblings, I guess it's just my instinct kicking in.

Minato: Well, I guess I learned how to read people by reading the feelings of my younger twin siblings.

Teria: T-then what should I do?

Minato: Well, Romio is one of your servants, I know that your love may go unrequited.

Teria: ...

She frowns but I gave her a headpat.

Minato: It is because Romio sees you in a different way.

Teria: ...!?

Minato: Well, me and Romio respect you a lot.

Teria: Me?

Minato: Yeah.

Then suddenly, someone went inside the bar asking for help.

Student: I heard that the consultant and one of the vice-chairpersons are here.

Then Romio came back with the cotton and clean water. Kochou also came back with the bandages.

Romio: Eh? Minato, someone is asking for our help.

Minato: I know, but let's tend to Teria's wound first.

I did the first aid procedure and it's done. Then Kochou and Teria went to the dressing room to help Teria change her clothes.

Then me and Romio asked the student.

Minato: I'm the consultant and he is one of the vice-chairperson of the committee. Is something the matter?

The student explained that due to the sudden thunderstorm, a lightning suddenly struck one of the electrical lines and all the power in the auditorium is down.

Minato: All the power in the auditorium is down.

Romio: We can't let this slip by!

Minato: Hmmmmm, hey Romio. Are you thinking who am I thinking?

He smiled.

Romio: Of course.

Then Teria appeared.

Teria: Let's go.

Romio: Woah!?

Then me and Romio smiled at each other.

Romio: Alright!

Minato: Let's go!

The three of us rushed into the auditorium despite the heavy rain. When we arrived, the people are already panicking.

Minato: Let's go! Let's not waste our time here.

Then we went to the backstage to see Aby wearing flashy clothes. He's angry, well yeah, I guess this is going to be his concert after all.

Romio: My sincerest condolences.

Aby: Inuzuka!?

Minato: Anyways, we came here when one of the students asked for help. Well, we brought our engineering genius here, Teria.

Aby: Teria!? You mean her!? That black dog prefect helping me!?

Romio: Hey don't belittle Teria like that! Sure she may be a klutz and messes everything up...

Aby: You're the one belittling her.

Romio: But if it is for the benefit of all students, she'll give everything she got in order to help them.

Minato: And that is the reason why...she can proudly call herself...

Romio: As our master.

Then I saw Teria smiled and she became fired up.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun, lend me a hand! We'll get it back and running up in 30 minutes.

Minato & Romio: Yes, master!

Then we helped her in repairing the power and fortunately, we fixed it in a matter of 10 minutes.

Aby: Well done black dogs!! Hahahahahahahaha!!

Romio: Don't you know how to say thanks?

Minato: C'mon Romio, let's leave him be.

Romio: Yeah.

Then after that, the sky also cleared up and the three of us walked around the festival.

Romio: What a day!

Minato: The first day is not yet over y'know.

Minato: Urk!

Teria: Hehe.

Romio: Hm? Why are you laughing?

Teria: Nothing.

Then I saw Teria looked up into the sky and smiled. Then Romio runs off as he was being called for help.

Minato: It seems like, you finally found your resolve.

Teria: Yeah. Love or not, I'll throw those feelings away. I am Romio-kun's master.

Minato: I see.

Teria: Thank you Minato-kun for hearing me out.

Minato: Of course.

Teria: Right now, I like the way things are right now.

Minato: I see. Glad to hear it.

Teria: So Minato-kun, I've heard that you have younger siblings right and they are twins?

Minato: Yep, a boy and a girl.

Teria: What are they like?

Minato: Well, as we wait for Romio, I guess I should also tell you a story about my younger siblings.

Minato: A long time ago, in the Imperial Palace of Touwa...

Then I just told Teria about Izumi and Hoshi. What are they like as twins. Teria was delighted to the story as she can see her and Kochou to them.

When Romio, came back, the three of us just continued with our inspection of the booths and hanging out at the same time.

And so...the Day 1 of the School Festival, comes to a close.

Chapter 31: The School Festival Chronicles (Part 4) - Day 2 of the Festival

Char 's POV.

The same as usual, the 2nd day of the festival is still as crowded as ever.

Right now me and Per are walking around the stalls and we passed by the Cafe of the Black Dogs' first year students.

Me and Per looked through the window and we saw Inuzuka and Mii-chan working at the café as waiters.

Persia: Inuzuka is so cool...

Char: Mii-chan...I want to go back at the café.

Persia: Wait, you mean!? You went here already!?

Char: Yep, yesterday. Hehe.

Then Per lets out a pout.

Persia: That's not fair! I'm not as bold as you!

Char: Then, let's enter!

The two of us immediately went inside the café and we're greeted by none other than him.

--

Minato's POV.

Today is the 2nd day of the school festival anf it's business as usual.

Romio: Minato, can you check out our stock of coffee beans?

Minato: I'm the barista today anyways.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, coffee refill for table 2 and clear the plates for table 4!

Romio: Roger that!

Minato: Guess I should help you guys.

Shizuka: But, how will you do it? You're the barista.

Minato: Well, isn't it bad for the barista to serve their customers directly? Well, this is the coffee counter is for.

Hasuki: Oh yeah, right. You suggested a coffee counter in case there are some customers who are only here to buy coffee.

Hasuki: How did you come up with such an idea?

Minato: I searched in the internet and yeah, I saw most coffee shops have coffee counters.

Hasuki: I see. So you just adapted that style?

Minato: Yep. By the way, you guys know how to brew a coffee?

Shizuka: Nope.

Minato: Here.

I gave the brewing guidelines for the coffee menu.

Minato: Just follow the instructions there and you're good to go.

Hasuki: Where are you going!?

Minato: Well, I need to assist Romio at the tables and we need someone who will welcome the customers at the entrance.

Hasuki: Oh yeah, right. Since everyone is tied up because business is booming.

Then I left the post and went to the entrance, looks like there are new customers but, I didn't expect it was.

Minato: Welcome to the black dogs' café-

Minato: Eh!? Char!? Also, Persia!?

Then Char smiled.

Char: Oh, what a coincidence that the famous waiter will be ones who will welcome us.

Persia: Char, please.

Minato: Anyways, let me lead you to your tables.

I lead them to the recently cleaned table and they both sat down there. I grabbed the order slip and my pen ready to take their orders.

I already placed the menus on the table. I leave them be for a while as there are still other customers waiting.

Romio: Minato, table 19 is requesting for another coffee refill.

Minato: Roger that! I'll head there right away!

--

Char's POV.

After Mii-chan was called, he smiled to us and quickly left to assist the other customers.

Me and Per are currently reading the menu and we can't choose because the menu has a variety of options.

Not just coffee, even main dishes, side dishes, desserts and special dishes.

Persia: Char, I'd like to try their today's special!

Char: "Today's special" hmmmmm, what's that?

Persia: We'll just ask them.

Per called for a waiter and Inuzuka answered the call.

Romio: Oh, have you placed your orders?

Char: We didn't called for you!

Romio: Oh, so you guys want Minato!? Sorry but he's busy!

Char: You-

Persia: Char, please.

Char: O-oh. Of course.

Romio: So, is there any problem?

Persia: I would like to ask about this, "Today's specialty."

The moment Per said that word, every staff of the café was in total shock.

Romio: !?

Crew member: Did someone say...

Hasuki: Today's special!?

Char: Um why is everyone so shocked?

Romio: Are you really sure you guys want that dish?

Char: What's with it anyway?

Romio: O-okay. Hey Minato, table no. 4 wants to order "Today's special" for two.

Then I saw Mii-chan's body just stopped from hearing that.

Minato: A-are you serious? I mean, that dish was only supposed to be joke!

Persia: What's wrong with it!?

Minato: That is one of my own made recipes.

Minato: But are you guys really sure...?

Romio: Just give them the order Minato.

Minato: O-okay, but don't blame me if something bad will happen.

Then he writes down the order and he proceeded to go to the kitchen.

Char: Hmmm, I wonder what is this special dish? Well, as long as it is Mii-chan's cooking.

Persia: Yeah. I could also learn a new dish through this experience.

Romio: You guys have no idea what you put yourselves through.

--

Minato's POV.

So after that, I finished cooking our café "Today's Special." I just don't know why? I mean, yeah, this is the first time, someone ordered the exclusive dish for today. I just hope they don't freak out or anything.

I'm done with the finishing touches, put the lid and we're ready to go.

Then as I was walking to their table, everyone is just staring at me. While the crew members know what's inside, the other customers are wondering.

I placed it on their table and I slowly opened the lid.

Minato: Here is your, "Today's special"

I slowly opened lifted the lid and the dish is...

Char: These are...

Romio: Now you've done it Minato.

Minato: That is why I told you guys that putting that into our dish for today is going to be a bad idea!

But Char didn't mind as she grabbed a fork, and began eating it.

Persia: Char!?

Everyone is staring at us while Char is eating the dish, with a smile on her face.

Everyone: W-WHAAAAAAAAAT!?

Char: Ahahahahahaha! Relax! These aren't real bugs at all.

Persia: Eh!? What do you mean!? These are-

Char feeds Persia and Persia was shocked at the result.

Persia: Wait, it's so good! W-what in the world!? It tastes like, lobster!

Romio & Hasuki: Lobster!?

Minato: *sigh* The "bugs" that you can see are sweetened apples, hardened, and I put it a red color.

Minato: You guys wanted this to be today's special dish when I created this as a joke.

Minato: You guys didn't bother to taste it.

Everyone was still dumbfounded but slowly, the customers began ordering the special dish.

Because of that, our café even became more popular due to Char eating it and word spread out fast.

Romio: Dude, you almost gave us a heart attack there.

Minato: Well, it's partly my fault.

Hasuki: Well, because of that, we gathered a lot of customers.

Just another busy day at our café. Well, I guess I really need to pull off now.

Minato: Also, can I pull out now?

Hasuki: Hm? Yeah, sure. Do you still have work for the committee?

Minato: Cybelle-senpai tasked me to conduct a survey for the visitors during the second day. After gathering the data, from there, the committee will decide if there will be some big changes during the third day.

Hasuki: I see. Then, goodluck.

Then after my shift ended, I quickly removed my vest and necktie. Leaving me wearing with a plain long sleeved dress shirt, black pants and black shoes.

Then I went on my way to do my survey on the guests that I could find. Luckily, they are reasonable to talk with.

I'm glad this survey is easy.

Then I just heard a familiar voice calling out to me.

???: Your highness.

I turned around to see Mr. Takebayashi, I smiled to him.

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi! Welcome to Dahlia Academy.

Takebayashi: Oh, thank you for the welcome Your highness.

Then I noticed that she's with a young girl. A young girl with red eyes and black hair.

Minato: Um, may I ask, but who is this girl accompanying you Mr. Takebayashi?

Then the girl smiled to me.

???: Oh, it seems like you forgot about me...

???: Rai-kun.

Minato: !?

(A/N: She's another OC.)

Minato: No way!? Is that really you!? Aoi!?

She smiled.

Aoi: Yep. It's none other than me, Aoi Takebayashi.

Minato: I see. So, how have you been?

Aoi: I'm good. But man!

She tries to reach her hand to my hair.

Aoi: You're already taller than me! I was still thinking if you are still the same Rai-kun I know.

Aoi: I almost didn't recognize you, but when dad addressed you in your honorific, I deduced it right away.

Minato: I see.

Takebayashi: Well, didn't I told you that he's already studying here.

Aoi: Yeah. But I also told you that I'll be studying here next year, right?

Takebayashi: Yep.

Minato: I see. Well, have you explored the some of the stalls here?

Aoi: Yep. But I was looking for the famous black dogs' café. I heard that they have a fabulous waiter there.

Minato: Urk!

Minato: I'm actually working there.

Takebayashi: Really?

Minato: But my shift just ended so yeah. Right now, I'm working as a member of the committee, the executive consultant that is.

Aoi: Oh!

Takebayashi: I've been longing to see the Academy for a while now.

Minato: Would you like to have a tour?

Aoi: Yeah! I would like to see the school where I'll transfer!

Minato: She still have that energetic aura.

Minato: Well, I'll give you a tour around the school.

While giving them a tour around the school, me and Aoi also took the time to catch up with each other. I told her my experiences from my first day, until today.

Aoi: It seems like, you're really enjoying your time here.

Minato: Yeah. I never thought that, the outside world would also be this beautiful.

Aoi: See? I told you so! But hey, I also wanted to experience what you went through here. So, I really can't wait to transfer here.

Minato: Well, I just hope that you'll not be influenced by some of the idiots here.

Aoi: Hey!

Then just as we are about to pass by the black dogs' café, I heard someone calling out to me.

???: Raideeeeeeen!

I turned around to see Persia, in her "Julio" disguise though, running towards me as if she needs help with something.

Minato: Julio!? What are you doing here!?

Julio: Inuzuka and Maru, they're fighting!

Minato: What!? Why!?

Julio: I'll tell you the details later, I can't possibly stop those two who are like on a rampage!

Aoi: Um, Rai-kun may I ask? Who is this fellow?

Minato: Oh, yeah right! This is Julio, one my friends, he is supposedly in high school but, he repeated a year in middle school.

Aoi: Eh!? Wow, he's so cute.

Julio: T-thanks!

Minato: Oh, I forgot to introduce her to you. Julio, meet Aoi, my childhood friend.

Julio: I thought you don't have any childhood friends?

Minato: Well, I only told you that I don't have much childhood experiences, but I still have some childhood friends despite being a former shut in.

Minato: Well, I guess I'll tell you that story some other time.

Then I faced Mr. Takebayashi and Aoi.

Minato: Sorry, work calls.

Takebayashi: It's okay.

Aoi: Yeah. Go ahead.

I smiled and nod to the two of them, as I went on with Julio to where Maru and Romio is.

While on the way, I asked Julio for what happened. Maru already knew that Julio is a girl. But before that, Julio was about to be assaulted by a group of delinquents. But Maru saved her.

Then a misunderstanding happened between Maru and Julio, thus it ended up in a fight.

Minato: I see.

Luckily we found both of them. As the two of them we're about to deliver their decisive blows me and Julio intervened.

Minato: This is bad! The guests are already terrified! We gotta stop this right now!

Julio restrained Romio and I restrained Maru. I'm glad we made it in time.

Julio: Stop it...

Minato: Both of you...stand down.

Minato: Nailed it! Just like in the movies!

Romio: Minato!? Julio!?

Then they both stopped as the two of them are panting.

Julio: You two, listen up to what I've gotta say.

Julio lets out an intimidating aura.

Julio: Starting with you Inuzuka! Maru didn't grope me. He defended me from the delinquents earlier.

Romio: He what!?

Julio: He got angry because he was protecting me. So, better apologize to him!

Maru: That's what I've been saying you dumb head.

Julio: You're next Maru! Inuzuka didn't force me to wear this just because of his fetish or anything.

Julio: I have my own reason for dressing up as a man but I can't tell you the reason.

Maru: So, he didn't forced you to do that? It was your own free will?

Julio: Yes. If you still don't believe me then ask Raiden, he also knows the reason why am I crossdressing.

Maru: Is it true!?

Minato: Yep.

Minato: So I guess it's time to end this fight. Romio and Maru, you two better make up. But before that, let me ask you Maru, why are you chasing Julio?

Maru: Well, I always thought I was the strongest but, I was wrong. I am completely outmatched by these two.

He points at me and Romio.

Maru: But...I guess Raiden is stronger than Inuzuka. Then, I met Julio, a middle-schooler who stood up to me even with that small body.

Maru: She was hella strong and cool, I respect that. So ever since that day, I've been looking for you. Because I wanted to become friends with you.

Romio and Julio were shocked as they didn't expect this coming from Maru.

Maru: Also, not only just to Julio. I also want to be friends with Raiden. At first, I thought that you're annoying but, damn, you're really something else and that was so cool and I began to respect you not as the Prince of Touwa, but as a person.

Minato: I see.

Then Julio tugs Romio and Maru's sleeves.

Julio: Then, the four of us should hang out some time!

Maru: Eh!? Why do I have to be with Inuzuka!?

Julio: If you don't get along with Inuzuka, we won't be able to hang out.

Maru: F-Fine.

Minato: The power of friendship.

Then I heard someone calling out to me again.

???: Rai-kun!

Minato: Hm?

I turned around to see Aoi with Mr. Takebayashi running towards me.

Minato: Aoi!? Mr. Takebayashi! What are you two doing here!?

Takebayashi: Well, we're worried about you so, we came here to see if you're hurt or anything.

Aoi: Are you alright?

Minato: Yeah, I'm alright. Thanks you for the concern, Mr. Takebayashi and Aoi.

Romio: Hey, Minato, who is that girl?

Maru: Damn...

Then I turned around to see Maru attracted by Aoi.

Minato: Oh, right. She's my childhood friend, Aoi. Aoi, these are also my classmates.

Minato: Inuzuka Romio, my roommate and Chizuru Maru, one of the black dogs.

Aoi: So you already made some friends.

Minato: Yeah.

Aoi: I can't wait to transfer here at Dahlia Academy.

Romio & Julio: Wait, what!?

Maru: What did you just say!?

Minato: Calm down you guys, Aoi will be transferring here next year.

Romio: I see, it seems like we're going to have another one joining our ranks.

Aoi: I can't wait to see you guys again soon.

Takebayashi: Your highness, I'm afraid that we will go home now.

Minato: Oh, why so sudden?

Aoi: Well, something came up with grandma, so we need to come home immediately.

Minato: I see. I understand.

Takebayashi: We're thankful to you, Your highness. For giving us a tour. Now, if you may.

Minato: Yeah. Go ahead, it's a matter of great urgency after all.

Mr. Takebayashi took his leave but Aoi linger for a little longer as she smiled and gave us a farewell.

Aoi: Inuzuka-san, Julio-kun, please take care of Rai-kun for me while I'm still not yet here, okay?

Romio and Julio nods and smiled at her. Then Aoi smiled at me.

Aoi: Always take care of yourself, Rai-kun. I'll see you guys, next year.

And she's off.

Maru: Man, I never thought you had such a beautiful friend.

Minato: Oh? Romio, Julio, are you thinking what I'm thinking?

Romio: Hehehehehehe! I think I can get a clear picture.

Julio: Yep, hehe. C'mon Maru, don't be shy!

Maru's face becomes red but he denies it.

Maru: Just shut up you idiots! It's not what you think.

Then he went on his own way leaving me, Romio and Julio.

Romio: Wow, I never thought we'll see that side of Maru.

Julio: Yeah.

Minato: But I'm glad that everything ended well.

Minato: So you two? Want some cotton candy?

Julio: Cotton candy?

Minato: I saw a stall selling cotton candies nearby.

Romio: Oh? Well, what are we waiting for?

Minato: Let's go!

Just like that, the problem between Romio and Maru have been resolved. Also, Julio (Persia) gained a new friend.

Then, there was no other incident that happened during the 2nd day. Just like they, "All is well that ends well."

Now that the awaited 3rd day is tomorrow, the parade...and also, maybe just maybe...they will come here to visit me here again.

Well, I really want to see them. I really do. That is why, I'm looking forward, for the 3rd day of the School Festival. I just hope that everything goes well, tomorrow.

Chapter 32: The School Festival Chronicles (Part 5) - The Last Day

Minato's POV.

Today is finally the last day of the School Festival. Since it is the last day, most of the hyped up events are taking place during the third day.

The business is usual but my work as a consultant is much lighter now because it's the last day. So right now, I'm already just an ordinary student at this point.

So time slowly passed by and I'm only just waiting for one thing at the festival, it's the parade.

Just as I was passing by among the crowds, I saw Romio and Persia walking side by side.

White cat student: Inuzuka and Persia-sama are walking together!!!

Black dog student: I just hope it won't end in a bloodbath.

Romio: Why the hell do I have to do this job with you. I can do it even if I'm alone.

Persia: Right back at you! You'd better not get in my way like you always do!

Minato: Now, now, just stay calm and don't be the ones who will start a fight in the last day of the festival.

Romio: Minato!? What are you doing here?

Minato: Just hanging around, exploring the stalls, watching at the events.

Romio: How I wish, I really had that much free time.

Minato: Well, this is the only day where I can finally take it easy.

Persia: By the way Raiden, I wanted to ask you this but, are you sure that the Royals of both nations will really pay their visit? I mean, it's already the last day.

Minato: Well, they could be busy with their schedule.

Romio: So, His Majesty wouldn't be able to visit?

Minato: Hmmm, I don't know but, my dad is always does the unpredictable.

Minato: Let me guess, Cybelle-senpai put you two together to patrol in order to resolve cases between Touwa and the West.

Romio: Yeah and it's a pain in the ass.

Persia: I could also say the same thing!

They can trashtalk like that but the two of them really like this situation.

Then suddenly, we heard some black dog students calling out to us.

Black Dog student 1: Raiden-sama! Those two people you're accompanying with are the vice-chairperons right?

Romio: Yes, I'am one. What's the matter.

Black Dog student 2: If you guys are going to the haunted house of the 2nd year black dogs, beware because it's so scary that it will traumatize you.

Minato: Eh? Isn't that haunted houses are supposed to do?

Black Dog student 1: We're not talking about that horror!

They pointed at the recent students who just went out from the haunted house and they are totally terrified.

Romio: Oi Minato, why did you approved the building of this stall?

Minato: They have the proper requirements.

Then both me and Romio looked at Persia who is hiding behind a tree.

Persia: Mmhmm! This is a perfect job for Inuzuka! I'll let you handle this one!

Persia: I'll just check the food stalls over there.

Based from what I saw just now, Persia hates horror.

Romio: *sigh* Let's get over with it.

Then Romio enters the haunted house as I just waited outside.

Until, a few moments later as soon as Persia came back, we saw Romio crawling into the ground, shaking through fear.

Romio: I-I...

Minato: Is that really scary?

Then the three of us continued walking around the festival and then Hasuki called Romio.

Hasuki: Inuzukaaaaa! There's trouble in the event grounds...mind lending a hand?

Romio: Huh?

But the trouble is, the black dogs are having a shortage of the participants for the cross-dressing contest.

Minato: Phew that was close.

I can see from Romio's face that he's embarrassed as he was forced to wear a female's sailor uniform.

Minato: My sincerest condolences.

Minato: I never remembered there is this kind of event. Well, I really can't stop this freak show any more.

Then I noticed the audiences.

Minato: The audience's eyes are all dead.

Rex: Don't you worry about that. Because among the white cats, there is a super hot beauty.

The audience went wild as this contestant entered the stage.

Romio: Woah!? There is such a white cat!?

Minato: It seems like they forgot that this is a cross-dressing contest and that is probably a guy.

???: My dear guests, thank you...

And then...

Cait: HOW DO YOU DICK!!

Minato & Romio: It's him!!

Minato: That one hell of a pervert White Cats' Head Prefect! Cait Sith!

Cait: To all of you who took the time just to come here today,

Cait: THANK YOU VERY NUTCH!!

Minato: How low can this guy get!?

Then Cybelle-senpai arrives at the venue and smacks the table at Cait.

Cybelle: And goodbye to you.

Cait was knocked out and Cybelle-senpai drags him out to the stage.

Cybelle: You're disqualified Head Prefect.

Then it was announce that Kohitsuji won the contest.

After all of that farce me and Romio met up with Persia.

Romio: *pant*

Persia: Inuzuka! Raiden!

Romio: Persia!

Romio: Sorry to keep you waiting! Where shall we go next?

Persia: You can drop the act already. Actually...our shift...

Persia points at the clock that indicates it's already 6pm.

Persia: Has already ended...

Romio: O-oh...

Then Romio curls up and just sulks.

Minato: Poor Romio.

Persia: I need to report back to Cybelle-san now.

Persia: Please don't be sad Inuzuka. Of course we're part of the committee, there is absolutely no time for us to have fun.

Romio: I just wanted to have a special time with you Persia. Well, since I've always been alone during the festival, that is why, I really wanted to have some fun memories with you this year.

Persia: I-I see...then-

???: Nii-chan!

???: Nii-san!

Minato: !?

Persia: !?

Romio: !?

Those voices, there is no mistaking it!

Me and Persia turned around to see none other than my younger siblings, Izumi and Hoshi running up to me.

Minato: Izumi and Hoshi!?

Izumi: Nii-san!

Hoshi: Nii-chan!

Then my two younger siblings tackled me.

Minato: Hahahahaha!

Izumi & Hoshi: Hahahahaha! We finally found you!

Romio: Izumi and Hoshi, Minato are they...

I stood up and dusted myself.

Minato: Yep, my younger siblings.

Persia: Eh!?

Then Izumi and Hoshi noticed Persia.

Izumi: Nii-chan, who is this blondie?

Minato: Oh her? She's one of my friends.

Hoshi: Really!? You also have friends from the west!?

Persia: Eh!? Wait, what is going on here.

???: Izumi, Hoshi...how many time are we going to tell you two don't just run like that.

???: Dear, just calm down okay? They're excited to see their big brother again you know.

Romio and Persia were in total shock when they saw my parents, arrived.

Romio: No way...the Emperor and the Empress of Touwa. Emperor Makoto and Lady Kazumi.

Persia: THE WHAT!? Wait, Raiden is this true!? Are they-

Then dad noticed Persia.

Makoto: It seems like you also made a Western Friend.

Minato: Mom! Dad! You're here!

Then I embraced both of my parents as they also returned the embrace.

Then we broke from the embrace as mom and dad explains the situation.

Makoto: Well, a parent should visit their child during their school festival right?

Kazumi: I agree.

Then I noticed Romio immediately put his left knee on to the ground with his head facing downward.

Romio: Welcome to Dahlia Academy, Emperor Makoto and to the rest of the Imperial Family.

Makoto: Haha, no need to do that...um what's your name?

Romio: Inuzuka Romio.

Makoto: No need to do that Romio-kun. Stand up, you're not inside the Imperial Palace. We're here at Dahlia Island. Right now, I'm only a guest and a parent to my children.

Romio: Y-yes, Your Majesty.

Kazumi: Oh, so Romio-kun is one of your friends right?

Romio: I'm very honored Lady Kazumi.

Kazumi: Oh drop the formalities Romio-kun. Just address me as Kazumi-san.

Romio: O-okay, Kazumi-san.

Persia: Wow, his mother is so beautiful!

Minato: Mom, dad. When did you guys arrived?

Makoto: We arrived here around 4pm. Well, since we couldn't find you among the large crowd, we would just find you, if we find you.

Minato: I-I see.

Kazumi: Well, then wouldn't you also introduce us to your other friend.b

Minato: Oh, yeah! Right!

Minato: Mom, dad, this is Juliet Persia, one of my friends from the West.

Juliet: N-nice to meet you, Your Majesty, K-K-Kazumi-san.

Makoto: No need to be so nervous young lady.

Kazumi: You're so cute! You're small but you're cute!

Izumi: Oh, I'm taller than her!

Oh yeah, right. Izumi and Hoshi have also grown up. Izumi is much taller than Hoshi now. Well, just a little more and Izumi will be taller than mom.

Izumi: Nii-san! Dahlia Academy is so beautiful!

Hoshi: I agree! The students here are happy even though they are still separated by nationality.

Romio & Persia: !?

Hoshi: But it's still great! Even though we saw some students fighting but, we saw that everyone here is having much fun!!!

Izumi: Yeah! Just like how grandpa wanted!

Then I smiled at my younger siblings and gave them a headpat.

Minato: Yeah. Just like how grandpa wanted.

Romio: Persia, I guess it's okay...right?

Persia: Y-yeah, we trusted Raiden, I'm sure we can also trust his family.

Makoto: No need to tell us, I can already tell it.

Romio & Persia: Eh!? But how!?

Kazumi: You two are really so easy to read. After all, me and my husband also went through that stage. But the difference is, you two are from different nations.

Makoto: But, that's okay. After all, you two might also be one of the key figures in fulfilling my father's lifelong dream.

Romio: Yeah. Me and Persia, decided to change the world. To be honest, Minato is the one who always supported us.

Kazumi: I see. No wonder why you are such good friends with Mii-kun. Thank you, both of you, for taking care of him.

Persia: We should be the one who is thanking you, for raising such a wonderful person.

Makoto: Well, Minato, we really haven't explored the Academy yet, so...would you mind us, giving the tour.

Romio: W-we'll do it! Persia, please tell Cybelle that the Emperor of Touwa just paid us a visit!

Makoto: Please, no need to put yourself into that much trouble.

Persia: Please Your Majesty, this is our way, of expressing our gratitude for your visit.

Then me, Romio and Persia led our family along the school campus and the black dogs and the Touwan visitors are in total shock when they saw us.

Touwan Guest 1: No way! That's...that's the emperor!

Black dog student 1: The emperor!?

Black dog student 2: Quick! Notify the others, the emperor is here!

White cat student 1: The Emperor? You mean the Emperor of Touwa is here!?

Everyone is talking about the sudden visit of Touwa's Imperial Family. Well, we can't stay on incognito after all, any Touwan would recognize my dad.

Persia: The crowd are just talking amongst theirselves. Does the Emperor really hold this much influence?

Romio: I don't know but...yeah, he's the emperor after all.

Then the commotion went down, when dad told everyone that he's just a guest among the rest.

Then suddenly, the prefects arrived, greeting my family.

Airu: Greetings and welcome to Dahlia Academy, Your Majesty.

Makoto: Thank you. Please, you can go back to your respective jobs now as a prefect.

Airu: Yes sir.

The rest of the prefects left while Cait, Kochou, Teria and Cybelle-senpai remained.

Then Cait shakes my dad's hands.

Cait: I finally met you Emperor Makoto! I am Cait Sith, the White Cats' Head Prefect and an avid fan of Emperor Daichi. It's an honor to finally meet you.

Makoto: Oh, nice to meet you also, Cait-kun.

Kochou: I couldn't believe that the Emperor would really visit here!

Teria: Yeah.

Then mom noticed the Wang twins.

Kazumi: Are you the twins Mii-kun is talking about?

Kochou: Y-yes! We are the Wang Twins! The grade-skipping twins! I am Wang Kochou, pleasure to meet you.

Teria: I-I'm Wang Teria, the younger twin sister of Kochou and I am Minato-kun's master.

Makoto: Oh, so you're Minato's master eh? Keep up the good work.

Then Teria, smiled to my dad.

Teria: T-Thank you, Your Majesty.

Izumi: So you two are the geniuses that nii-san are talking about!

Hoshi: They're so cute! Also look, they are twins like us!

Kochou: *gasp* Minato-kun, are they?

Minato: Yup, Izumi and Hoshi.

Izumi: I am Raiden Izumi, the older twin of the Raiden Twins! Nice to meet you, Kochou-chan, Teria-chan.

Hoshi: I am Raiden Hoshi, the younger twin sister of the Raiden Twins. I'm glad that I finally met you two, Kochou-chan, Teria-chan!

Kochou: *gasp* My heart! I can't take it! They're so cute!!!

Then I noticed Persia was also charmed by their cuteness.

Persia: My heart is melting in their cuteness.

Then I noticed Cybelle-senpai who can't contain the cuteness of Izumi and Hoshi, as she grabs the camera and requested me to take a photo of the three of them.

Minato: Eh!? O-okay!

Romio: She can't contain their cuteness.

After that, I gave the camera back to Cybelle-senpai.

Cybelle: Thank you.

Minato: Oh, dad, mom, I forgot to mention that Cybelle-senpai is the chairperson of the executive committee of the School Festival.

Makoto: I see.

Then Cybelle greets my parents by lifting up her skirt a little bit and doing a curtsy bow.

Cybelle: It is my pleasure to meet you, Emperor Raiden and Lady Kazumi. I am Anne Sieber, one of the Prefects and the Chairperson of the School Festival Executive Committee.

Then dad looked around the people who are smiling and having fun during the festival.

Makoto: I see. Sieber-san, and to the rest of the committee, good work to all of you.

Cybelle-senpai bows to him.

Cybelle: Thank you very much, Emperor Makoto.

Cybelle: Would you mind if I take over your tour here?

Romio: Eh?

Cybelle: Inuzuka, Persia-san, you're shift already ended a long time ago isn't it? You two deserve a rest.

Persia: T-thank you, Cybelle-san.

Izumi: Dad, mom, can me and Hoshi join nii-san?

Kazumi: Of course. Just make sure that you and Hoshi, will take care.

Hoshi: We will mom!

Then dad smiled at me.

Makoto: Then, I leave Izumi and Hoshi to your hands, Minato.

Minato: Yeah.

Then mom and dad came with Cybelle-senpai to continue their tour around the festival, leaving me, Romio, Persia, Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: So what do we do now?

Izumi: Let's explore the other stalls!

Hoshi: Yeah! I want to see the other stalls!

Minato: Well, looks like I'll be busy here. Romio, Persia, I'll be taking my leave now.

Romio: It's okay Minato. They've been waiting to spend that time with you after all.

Then me, Izumi and Hoshi explored the stalls and we really had much fun.

Until we didn't noticed that the festival will be coming to a close.

Minato: Oh, looks like we need to go back now. Mom and Dad are probably looking for you two.

Hoshi: Aw.

Izumi: It's finally over...

Minato: Hey, cheer up. Next year, we'll be able to spend the festival together.

Izumi & Hoshi: Really!?

Minato: Yeah. After all, you two are going to study here for the next year right?

Izumi & Hoshi: Yeah!

Then suddenly Izumi and Hoshi looked like as if they saw someone familiar to them. As they run past me and the person revealed to be, Char herself.

Hoshi: Char-neechan!

Izumi: Char-neesan!

Char: Izumi and Hoshi!? Wait what are you-

The two of them hugged Char.

Hoshi: Hehe.

Izumi: Haha. Gotcha!

Char: I can't believe that you two are here. Wait, does that mean-

Izumi: Mom and Dad came with us.

Char: I see.

Then I walked towards them.

Char: Mii-chan, you didn't even told me that that they will come over at the festival.

Minato: Well, I told the committee that there is a 50/50 chance. But yeah.

Izumi: We're also glad to see here Char-neesan!

Hoshi: Yeah.

Then Char just cuddles with Izumi and Hoshi.

Char: What am I gonna do with you two? You guys are just so cute.

Minato: Um, Char other people might see you.

Char: Oh yeah right! Sorry.

Char: Sorry, Izumi, Hoshi. But my relationship with your big brother is still a secret.

Hoshi: It's okay! We understand!

Char: Then, I guess I'll be off then. Also...

Char: Mii-chan, don't forget the parade, okay?

Minato: Yeah. I won't.

Then she left. Me and my younger siblings searched for our parents but then we just saw dad stopping a fight with someone else.

Makoto: Ma'am please calm down.

???: How am I suppose to calm down! This guy defiled my daughter!

Then I realized that the person who was being attacked is Romio himself. I also saw Persia.

Minato: Persia!? What's going on here?

Persia: Well, my mom saw Inuzuka and my mom just began hitting Romio because of what happened during the sports festival.

Minato: Oh...I just remembered it right now.

Minato: Wait, your mom? You mean that woman whom my dad is trying stop?

Persia: Yeah.

Then I went to them.

Minato: Dad, Romio.

Makoto: Minato, it seems like you guys have finished your tour.

Dad lets go of the woman. Now that you look at it, she really looks like Persia.

Romio: Minato, thanks.

Then Persia also comes to us.

Persia: Mom, please calm down.

Persia: Emperor Makoto, thank you for helping my mom calm down.

???: Emperor...Makoto? Wait, this man, is he really!?

Makoto: I am Raiden Makoto.

Then she removes her hat and puts it down to her chest as a sign of respect.

Ragdoll: M-my apologies, for my behavior earlier. My name is Ragdoll Persia.

Then mom also came to join in.

Kazumi: Are you okay dear?

Makoto: Yeah, I'm fine. More importantly, Inuzuka-kun, are you fine?

Romio: Besides from being hit several times? Yeah, I'm fine.

Persia: Mom, did you come here to see me?

Then Ragdoll-san began to blush heavily.

Ragdoll: I-I'm not here to see you. I just happened to pass by.

Persia: Is that so?

Makoto: Is she? A tsundere?

Persia: Passing by? But what business do you have here in Dahlia Island?

Then we noticed that her face is a blushing mess.

Ragdoll: It doesn't concern you.

Persia: It does! I'm your daughter.

Then Char arrives and she did a curtsy bow to Ragdoll-san.

Char: It's been a long time, Mrs. Ragdoll Persia. It's an honor to be in your presence.

Ragdoll: Princess Char from the Westia Family.

Persia: Char!

Ragdoll: Juliet!? What are you!? Princess Char, I-I will take responsibility, hang me to death, burn me, I will accept any punishment.

Kazumi: Now, now Ragdoll-san, no need to panic like that.

Ragdoll: Um, may I ask but who are you miss?

My mom smiled at her.

Kazumi: I am Raiden Kazumi, the current consort of the Emperor.

Char: Oh! I-I didn't noticed that you're also here as well Lady Kazumi, Emperor Makoto. My humblest apologies.

Ragdoll: To be surrounded by royals like this, it's kinda...

Minato: It's okay Ragdoll-san we're at Dahlia Island, so you can address us royals without using the highest honorifics.

Ragdoll: May I ask but who are you?

Minato: I am Raiden Minato, the eldest son of Emperor Makoto and Empress Kazumi.

Ragdoll: Oh, so you're the prince of Touwa!? A shame, if you are only born in the west, you and Juliet would be a perfect match.

Ragdoll: But, you and Princess Char would also be a great compatible.

Then Char began to blush real hard.

Char: R-Ragdoll-san!? P-Please!

Persia: Mom!? What are you talking about!?

Ragdoll: Sorry, I just got ahead of myself.

Romio: You know what lady, how should I even know! Huh!

As Ragdoll-san is going to charge at Romio again, my mother calms her down.

Kazumi: Ragdoll-san, please calm down. There are also kids here.

Then Romio began throwing insults at Ragdoll-san and to Persia.

I know deep inside, this is not true. Then Romio leaves the scene.

Char: So Ragdoll-san...how about we watch the parade together.

Ragdoll: Yeah, let's do that.

Persia: I'm sorry mom but, I made a promise to someone.

Ragdoll: To someone!? More important than being with me!?

Persia: N-no mom! I'm happy that I met you today but, this person, he's really looking forward to it.

Ragdoll: This person...what kind of person is he?

Then Persia smiled.

Persia: A very important person.

Ragdoll: I-I see.

Kazumi: Ah, young love.

Kazumi: Juliet, is it?

Juliet: Uh, yes.

Kazumi: Here's some advice from me, love is something that transcends every obstacle. I just know that you and that person, really worked hard all for that very moment. You two, really deserve it.

Juliet: T-Thank you, Lady Kazumi.

Juliet: Mom.

Ragdoll: It's okay. Go ahead, that person is probably, waiting for you now.

She left as we are still standing here.

Ragdoll: Kazumi-san, right?

Kazumi: Yeah?

Ragdoll: It seems like our children grows up so fast.

Then I also told my mom and dad, that I'll also be participating at the parade.

Makoto: Okay, go ahead son.

Kazumi: Yeah. Have fun.

Ragdoll: Raiden Minato, was it?

Minato: Uh, yes.

Ragdoll: Although I may be a westerner, I am moved by Emperor Daichi's philosophies. I know that you, can fulfill his dreams for the two nations.

Makoto: Well, I already know, that he already possesses the drive to do so.

Ragdoll: I just know, that you are the key in ending this strife once and for all.

Minato: Thank you, Ragdoll-san.

Minato: Mom, dad. I'll be going on ahead.

Kazumi: Yeah, have fun there.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, I'll be right back.

Then I took my leave but before I left, I saw Char smiling at me just as I left.

Then I look for a costume to wear and I found a Shinsengumi haori with a hood, perfect for hiding my identity.

Then I donned the costume and joined the students who are also hiding their identities. I quickly grabbed a picture of this scene to my phone. Then someone bumped into me.

Minato: S-sorry...it's my fault for-

It was Char who is dressing up as a hooded royal guard.

Minato: Char!?

Then she clings to my arm.

Char: Now, I can finally have you for myself!

Minato: Oh, Char. Hey, let's take a picture first.

Then I took the selfie of us wearing our costumes.

Then Char grabbed my hand and leads the way.

Char: C'mon Mii-chan! Let's make the most of it! I'll make sure that we'll make up the lost time we had.

Minato: Yeah.

Then I just smiled as me and Char spent this moment as if this moment belong only to us. All the vivid colors of the costumes, the lights and the fireworks.

We spent this beautiful moment til the very last. It may be fleeting, but for the two of us, it is already an eternity for us.

The parade was over and thus the school festival is now over. I quickly went back to my school uniform, then Char decided to come with me.

Minato: I'm going to send off my family.

Char: Sure, I'm coming with you.

Then we met Romio and Persia on our way, and they also decided to join us. Until finally, we meet up with my family at the Main Gate.

Minato: Mom, Dad, Izumi, Hoshi.

Makoto: Oh, it seems like your friends came too to send us off eh?

Minato: Mom, Dad, Izumi, Hoshi, thank you for visiting Dahlia Academy.

Then all of them smiled.

Makoto: We really had a great time here.

Kazumi: Yep, yep!

Izumi & Hoshi: It's the best!!!

Makoto: Minato, I'm so glad that you already grew up this much.

Makoto: Having friends and having fun.

Kazumi: We're really glad to saw how much you grew up.

Minato: Yeah. I guess if you didn't suggested me to study here, I guess I wouldn't be able to meet my friends and see the outside world.

Makoto: Minato, the path ahead of you is still rough. But, I know, you have the iron will of a Raiden.

Makoto: Inuzuka-kun, Persia-kun, Char, thank you for being at Minato's side all the time.

The three of them bowed down and exp ressed their gratitude.

Romio: We're also thankful, because of Minato, we wouldn't be able to go this far.

Persia: I'm thankful I met a very good listener and a teacher, especially in cooking.

Kazumi: Oh, so you're my son's cooking student eh? Well, here take this.

Minato: Mom, is that?

My mom gave Persia, her original cooking notebook.

Persia: What is this?

Kazumi: That's the very first notebook when I was just starting to learn how to cook. Well, I handed it down to Mii-kun but he returned it as he already memorized everything in there.

Kazumi: I hope that you'll learn something there.

Persia: T-this is...

Kazumi: It's okay. That notebook is meant to be passed down after all. From mentor...

Then my mom smiled at me, then the memories when I also began cooking myself.

Kazumi: To student...

Persia gratefully accepts my mother's gift.

Persia: Thank you very much, Lady Kazumi. I will treasure this forever.

Makoto: Well, I also have something for you as well Inuzuka-kun. Actually, it was from your father.

Romio: My dad?

Then dad pulls out a necklace from his pocket. A necklace with the symbol of a lotus flower.

Makoto: Your father gave this to me as a pact of our friendship. I've worn this necklace for many years now and I thought that, this necklace should go back, to one his children, and I decided to give that to you.

Romio accepts the necklace.

Romio: Thank you, Your Majesty. I'm sure dad would be delighted to see this necklace again.

Then we bid our farewell to my family.

Minato: Have a safe trip everyone. I'll see you guys again during the winter break.

The car arrived and they all went inside. Then, the car speeds off on the home.

Romio: Wow, what a nice family.

Persia: Yeah. It really just warms my heart whenever I see them.

Char: To think that, I'm already part of that wonderful family.

Then Romio and Persia left me and Char as the two of us are walking alone back to the dorms.

Minato: It seems like when I went to prepare for the parade, you had a little chat with my parents.

Char: Yeah. They just wanted to ask how am I doing and all.

Minato: I see.

Char: Well, I also talked about this...very important manner.

Minato: What is it?

Char: Well, I asked your parents if can I visit you during the winter break?

Minato: Wait what!?

Char: That was even their reaction when I asked them. I told them that, I just want to spend some time with you during the winter break.

Char: With the opportunity to know more about you and your family?

Minato: But how will you do it? Are you sure that's not going to cause any problems? Especially from your parents?

Char: I already made a request to your dad. All, I need to do now is to also ask permission from my father.

Minato: I see.

Char: Well, Emperor Makoto said that, he'll do the request for me. He'll write a letter to my father and then he will wait for my father's approval.

Minato: If that would happen, then we would be able to spend some time during the winter break.

Char: But I guess that will be in the near future. For now, all I want is to spend this moment with you. After all, this is my very first school festival with you.

Then I gently kissed Char's forehead.

Minato: I'm also happy to spend it with you.

And so, Dahlia Academy's School Festival comes into a close.

A lot happened during this 3 day event but one thing for sure, this is a festival I would never forget.

Chapter 33: A sudden visitor

Minato's POV.

It's been a few days since the school festival ended and we're currently just living our ordinary dorm life.

Also, I've been released in doing the paperworks from the Palace as my dad said that I should fully live my life as a student and a teenager. So basically, I'm already free to do whatever I want.

Well, it means...I can finally slack all day!

Though not to be totally lazy, I mean, finally, no more troublesome work.

Right now, I'm just hanging out in our room. Then, Kochou and Teria just barged inside the room.

Minato: Oi, oi, oi you two. Didn't me and Romio told you guys not to barge to someone's room?

Kochou: Eh? But it wouldn't be called barging. Since you are here and you let us in.

Minato: I didn't let you guys in. You guys entered even BEFORE you ASKED.

Kochou: Well whatever. Strange, you're not doing paperworks this time.

Minato: Well, they said that I'm already released in doing the paperworks from the Imperial Palace.

Teria: Really?

Minato: Well, my dad said that I should live my life as a student in the fullest. But I'm still worried though.

Kochou: Why?

Minato: Well, I encountered a forged document back then.

Kochou: A forged document!? But how did something like that slipped through the Palace!?

Minato: Well, to be honest, whoever created that document, really got the crest of our family almost right but, there is a big mistake there.

Teria: Big mistake?

Minato: You see, whenever we issue a document, especially if it has something to do with Touwa's affairs, we would use Touwa's crest, not our clan's crest.

Minato: If it is something within the Imperial Family, we would use our clan's crest along with Touwa's crest.

Kochou: I see, so you are worried that thing might happen again.

Minato: Yeah and whoever sent that document, really wants to defame the Raiden Clan.

Kochou: But it's all over now isn't it?

Minato: Yeah, for now. But the documents will have much thorough proofreading because when I discovered that forged document, I left a note within it, notifying my dad of what happened.

Teria: I guess that is all for the best. It seems like you saw your job through the end.

Minato: Yep. I'll leave the rest to the Palace.

Kochou: By the way Minato-kun, where are the snacks?

Minato: There are just near the study table. Also please, don't eat too much of our snacks.

Teria: Do you have the new volume of this manga?

Minato: Hmmm...wait a sec...

I'm searching for the next volume at the bookshelf.

Minato: Found it.

Then I gave it to Teria.

Minato: There ya go.

Teria: Thanks.

Kochou: So, since you're done with those paperworks. What are you going to do now with the printer?

Minato: Well, you can have it back.

Kochou: No, no, no. That's already yours.

Minato: Oh, well thanks. But I guess I wouldn't be able to use my laptop for the documents sent to me via e-mail.

Kochou: Do you have any games?

Minato: Nope. This laptop is only for work. Well, I wouldn't bring my play station here. It would be dangerous.

Kochou: Oh right. The rules. But still, what are you going to do with your laptop and cellphone.

Minato: Well, I can still use the laptop for some academic requirements, since I wouldn't bother myself to go the main building and access the PCs there.

Then Kochou opens my laptop. But she can't access the lockscreen because I put a password on it.

Kochou: What's the password?

I rapidly typed the password and it's done.

Kochou: Thanks.

Minato: What are you going to do with the laptop anyway?

Kochou: Well, I need to make a handout print for the survey of the School Festival. I already have the results here in a flashdrive.

Minato: I see, then go ahead.

Kochou: Wait, why are you so carefree about others using your laptop. Usually the others would be say that don't open some of the files there.

Minato: If you think there is something sketchy there, forget about it. My laptop contained only the works related at the Palace. I already transferred all of the documents and data to another flashdrive. Then I gave that flashdrive to Mr. Takebayashi to deliver it to the Palace.

Kochou: Still responsible until the end of the job eh.

Then Kochou began doing her work, Teria is busy reading the manga and I'm busy reading a light novel.

Until Romio arrives with a middle school black dog student and Hasuki.

Minato: Oh, welcome back Romio.

Romio: Sup. Also, wait...

Then Romio saw Kochou and Teria hanging around the room.

Romio: Oi you two, inviting yourselves here again huh!

Romio: Oi, Minato why didn't you kicked them out?

Minato: Well, Kochou came here because she needs to take care some prefect work so, she borrowed my laptop. Teria on the other hand wants to read the next volume of the manga she's reading.

Kochou: Welcome back Romio-kun!

Teria: W-welcome back.

???: Um, may I ask but, who just barges into someone's room just to read their manga.

Romio: That is also my question when these two did that for the first time.

Then I noticed the kid they brought along.

Minato: By the way, who's this guy?

Hasuki: Oh yeah, right! I forgot to introduce him to you Raiden.

Hasuki: Raiden, meet Hasuki's little brother, Komai Kougi!

Minato: Oh, your younger brother. Hello, Kougi. Nice to meet you.

Kougi: Nice to meet you too.

Minato: I bet he doesn't know who I am really. But Hasuki would always call me by my family name. Maybe he's playing a fool by not knowing my family's reputation?

Minato: Strange...but I also have a feeling that this kid is hiding some killing intent but, to who?

Kougi: But, INUZUKA YOU LOLICON BASTARD! WHY DO YOU HAVE GIRLS INSIDE YOUR ROOM! WAIT, NOW THAT I NOTICED, YOU TWO ARE REALLY LOLICONS.

Oh boy, this is going to be a huge misunderstanding.

Hasuki: K-Kougi! Take back what you said to Raiden just now!

Kougi: Huh!? Why!? These two are lolicons!

Romio: Me and Minato aren't lolicons!

Then I noticed Kochou is looking at Kougi as if she saw him before.

Kochou: Hmmmmmmm...that kid, he looks familiar.

Minato: Familiar? You saw him before?

Then I just watched Romio and Kougi arguing. Kougi is accusing Romio as a pervert and then, Kohitsuji came, with a bunch of adult magazines on his hand.

Kohitsuji: Oi, Inuzukaaaaa! This month's haul of adult magazines is-

Then I gave Kohitsuji a flying kick as he was knocked down.

Kohitsuji: Wanna check it-

Minato: You pervert!

Kohitsuji: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

Kohitsuji: Ack!

Then Kohitsuji lays down on the floor.

Minato: Don't you even dare.

I picked up the adult magazines, threw them out of the window, I burned them.

Kohitsuji: NOOOOOOOOOOO!

Romio: Whew, you saved me there Minato.

Kohitsuji: Why?

Minato: You'd better get yourself together man. A true man resists temptations, not indulging them.

But it's too late, Kougi is angry at Romio.

Kougi: But Inuzuka wouldn't get away with this one!

Romio: Oi, Kohitsuji! You bastard clear this misunderstanding up!

Kohitsuji: Huh? But, I'm only saying the truth, isn't that right, Titty Buddy?

Then Kougi glares at Romio.

Kougi: Now try talking your way out on this one Titty Buddy?

Romio: Oi, Kohitsuji! SHUT THE HELL UP!

Kohitsuji: But you know, Inuzuka is way better than you think. He snuck into the ladies changing room before! Then fueled by his desire for large cups, he willingly became the White Cat Princess' slave, but he was saved here by Raiden. He also used to grab his opponent's breast to gain the upper hand in battle!

Romio: OBJECTION!

Then Romio chases Kohitsuji around the room.

Romio: Stop giving everyone the wrong idea you bastard!

Kohitsuji: Hey, hey. No need to get so worked up!

Minato: Oi, you two! Stop it now!

As I was about to stop them, Romio suddenly tripped and Hasuki got caught with him, fortunately they fell on the bed but, on the wrong place.

Romio: Whoaaaa!

Hasuki: Eh!?

Minato: *facepalms*

Minato: I told you guys to stop fooling around.

Then I noticed Kochou, Teria and Kohitsuji looking at the situation as if they were enamored.

But I smacked their heads to get them back to their senses.

Teria: Ow!

Kochou: Ouch!

Kohitsuji: Ack!

All three: What was that for!?

Minato: *sigh* You'd better not to.

Then Romio and Hasuki immediately put theirselves together and I can sense that Kougi is really angry.

Romio: I-I'm sorry!

Hasuki: I-It's fine.

Kougi: Anyways, I didn't come here to check the living conditions here.

Hasuki: T-then, what's going on here Kougi?

Kougi: The real reason I'm here is...because...

Then he points at Romio.

Kougi: INUZUKA ROMIO! I CAME HERE TO SPY ON YOU!

Hasuki: Spy on Inuzuka but, why!?

Romio: I knew it. You were following me around the dorm. You've set your sights on me from the very beginning didn't you? Why are you saying this all of a sudden?

Kougi: DON'T BOTHER HIDING THE FACTS! YOU KNOW IT BETTER YOURSELF!

He was about to launch an attack on Romio but I immediately blocked it for Romio.

Romio: Minato!?

Kougi: !?

Kougi: GET OUT OF MY WAY YOU BASTARD!!!

Then Kougi steps back.

Hasuki: Kougi! Stay down! Please!

Kougi: I won't stay down. If the only thing I must do to kill Inuzuka, then I don't care!!! I will take care of this guy first before I kill Inuzuka!

Then Kougi charges at me again.

Hasuki: Kougi STOP!

But Hasuki's pleas fell on deaf ears as Kougi launches another attack but, what he hit was an afterimage and I simply appeared from his back as I gave him a death's cold glare.

Kougi: What the-

Minato: Didn't you know the words, "Stay down."

Then I quickly pinned him on the ground and restrained him completely.

Kougi: Nggh! Let go of me you bastard! I will kill you and Inuzuka.

Minato: Is that how you address your seniors? You know what kid, you need to work on your temper. Getting angry for such petty things, will only lead to much more misunderstandings.

Kougi: What do you know! Huh!?

Hasuki: Kougi stop, he's the Crown Prince, Raiden Minato!

Kougi: !?

Kougi then fell silent when he heard my full name and the strength from his body suddenly faded.

Kougi: What!? T-this guy...

Minato: Once again, nice to meet you, Komai Kougi. My full name, is Raiden Minato, the First Prince of the Raiden Family and the current heir to the Chrysanthemum Throne.

Minato: I know what you feel, the reason you're angry at Romio, it's because of your elder sister, am I right?

Kougi: What do you know!?

Then Kochou remembered something.

Kochou: I remember now! That boy is the leader of the middle school black dogs! He's a fearsome hound that will chase you to the ends of the earth if you gained his ire!

Romio: Wait a minute! What did I do to offend you!?

Kougi: You should already know the answer!

He's still struggling to break free.

Kougi: YOU CHEATED ON NEE-CHAN AND TOOK HER FOR A FOOL!

Everyone: EH!?

I slowly released Kougi and he began glaring at Romio.

Kougi: Don't try to stop me Prince Raiden! I came here to give Inuzuka the punishment he deserves for screwing around with nee-chan!

Then Kougi attacks Romio again but he dodges it this time. Knowing Romio, he would never hurt the younger brother of his bestfriend so Romio ran away and Kougi chased after him.

Minato: If this goes on, they will cause chaos around the dorm.

Hasuki: Yeah! Hasuki needs to talk with her brother.

Then me and Hasuki immediately followed the two of them while I'm asking for Hasuki's side of the story.

Minato: So what the hell happened between you and Romio? Is it because of what happened after the school camp?

Hasuki: Yeah.

Hasuki: Well, I always talk about Inuzuka whenever I came to see Kougi. But then, yeah, I've been feeling down lately after the camp, because of what happened.

Hasuki: It's Hasuki's fault. I didn't have the courage to confess to Inuzuka first. If I only did confess first.

Hasuki: It still aches Hasuki's heart to see Inuzuka already with someone else. At first, I really hated Persia and I swore that if I ever find out that she's toying Inuzuka's feelings, I will hunt her down.

Hasuki: Then, I saw Persia's true feelings. She really love Inuzuka after all. She had the resolve, that I lack.

Hasuki: There's no room for me to fit in the picture that is why, Hasuki feels dejected but, you know, thanks to my little brother, I found the will to push on.

Hasuki: Though, I still can't deny that Hasuki still likes Inuzuka, who know what might happened. That is why...

Hasuki: Hasuki is the one who should watch over Inuzuka, until he finds his own happy ending. For Hasuki, that would be happiness as well.

I smiled.

Minato: I see. But, I'm going to give my thoughts later! We need to hurry!

We followed their tracks and when we arrived at the study room, everyone there are shocked. Then I noticed that one of replica katana's is missing.

Minato: You two really are siblings.

Hasuki: What do you mean!?

I grabbed the sword and we continued our pursuit until we finally saw Romio still being chased by Kougi who is holding the other replica katana.

Kougi: INUZUKAAAAAAAA!

T

hen Hasuki sprints ahead and she puts herself in between them but Kougi couldn't change the trajectory of his attack.

Luckily Romio grabs the sword much to Kougi's shock. But there is no time to be shocked here, the broken fragment is heading straight for Kougi.

Then I quickly executed one of the Raiden's secret sword technique to change the trajectory of the broken fragment.

Minato: Lotus Secret Sword Technique: Third Form...

Then I drew the sword upward and changed the trajectory of the broken fragment to the ceiling.

Minato: ...Lotus Bloom.

I then returned the sword back in it's sheath and I saw Romio, Hasuki and Kougi standing in awe.

Romio: Minato!?

Minato: Good grief.

Hasuki: Thank you, for protecting Kougi.

Then I saw Kougi still in shock.

Kougi: You...just...

Minato: You just really care for your nee-chan don't you?

Kougi: Eh!? W-what do you mean!?

Minato: Just, go ahead and let your nee-chan tell the whole story.

Then we let the Komai siblings on their own as I brought Romio to the infirmary and took care of his wounded hand.

Romio: He just really loves his nee-chan.

Minato: Well...I kinda saw a little bit of myself to him but, not to that certain extent.

Romio: Hm? What do you mean?

Minato: From the perspective of an elder sibling like me, we really treat our younger siblings with special care.

Minato: And that is how the admiration of the younger siblings go to their elder siblings.

Minato: Haha, it really takes me back home.

Romio: Yeah. I just wish my older brother is just like you and Hasuki.

Minato: Oh.

Romio: Well, I guess talking about that now will only really dampen the mood. Let's go check them out.

Minato: I'll pass.

Romio: Eh?

Minato: You can handle it.

Then I left and went back to our room.

Minato: The bond of an elder sibling and their younger sibling eh? Hehe, now I'm wondering...

Minato: What would my life here be like when Izumi and Hoshi arrive here?

I just can't help but think about it when I saw Hasuki and Kougi.

Well, let's not think about it right now. I just know that when my younger siblings arrive, I'm sure it will become livelier here and I think they will get along with Kougi since both of them are of the same age.

Minato: Well, life really just throws the unexpected when you least expect it, right?

Well, I've already encountered a lot of unexpected here in the academy. But that is only the beginning, after all, it's still a long journey after all and where's the fun of it if you already expect it to come.

Chapter 34: Just another ordinary day with Char

A/N: I'm going to change the events of Chapter 47 in this fanfic.

--

Minato's POV.

Man, the holiday was kind of chaotic after Kougi's sudden visit to the dorm. But I didn't let that took over my mind.

Just as I'm walking with Romio heading to class, we saw Char walking as well.

Minato: Oh, Char!

But when she heard my voice, she flinched and she slightly turned her head.

Char: G-good morning. I-I've gotta go to class!

She begins to run away.

Minato: Eh!?

Romio: Wow. That's unexpected.

Minato: Char! Just hold on a-

Then someone covered my mouth and as if they're abducting me.

Minato: Mmmmmfffff!

Romio: Minatooooo!

???: Inuzuka!?

Romio: Wait, Persia!? What are you!?

Minato: *muffled voice*

Romio: Um, can you release Minato.

Then Persia noticed that she's being rough to me as she immediately released me.

Persia: S-sorry. I-I didn't mean to do that to you.

Minato: I thought I was going to die.

Persia: I'll never kill a person!

Romio: So Persia, what's up?

Persia: Oh, yeah right. Raiden, I NEED to talk to you. Right now.

Minato: O-okay...

Minato: Romio, help me out. Just in case your girlfriend goes out of control.

Romio: Nope!

Minato: Eh!? Why!?

Romio: Well, whatever happened between you and Persia, it's out of my boundary.

Romio: And besides, I guess it has something to do with Char so yeah, the best person you can talk about it is Persia.

Persia: So Raiden, please. I need to know your side of the story.

Minato: *sigh*

Romio: Well, goodluck Minato. Just don't let yourself be killed by Persia.

Minato: Like hell I will!

Then I followed Persia and we tailed Char.

Minato: You mean, she's been acting like that since morning?

Persia: Yes. Normally, Char isn't like that at all. She's been looking down and sighing since morning.

Persia: When I asked her what's the matter, she said that, "It's nothing." But I'm having my doubts. I even thought that YOU have something to do with it.

Minato: I guess, spending the school festival with her is still not enough huh?

Persia: Anyways, as her best friend, I need to do what I can to help her.

Minato: But the thing is...Char is...

Minato: ...nevermind, we still don't know yet.

Persia: Huh!? WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU GUYS STILL DON'T KNOW YET!? TELL ME RAIDEN, DID YOU AND CHAR ALREADY COMMITTED SUCH FORBIDDEN-

Oh no, this is bad. She's going to have the wrong idea!

Minato: WE DID NOT!

Persia: Are you sure?

Minato: Damn it. Why did she had to think that far ahead!?

Minato: Would I look like someone who would lie?

Persia: ...

Then we heard the school bell.

Minato: Looks like we need to continue this investigation after class.

Persia: You're right. But, I'm still not letting you out the hook.

Minato: Well, I already told you my side of the story. Well, I guess I just need to defend my innocence until the end.

--

Timeskip. After class, Minato's POV.

So right after classes were over, me and Persia continued our investigation. This time, I suggested that Romio should tag along. After all, the more the heads, the more ideas.

Romio: So you kinda abducted Minato because of that?

Persia: Yeah. I'm sorry.

Romio: It's okay but please, next time you should just come and say it. I really even thought that Minato is going to get kidnapped.

Minato: There is still a chance that I can be kidnapped. Well, that is only when I left my guard down.

Persia: Anyways back to the matter at hand. Char began to move.

The three of us immediately tailed her and it seems like she went into the second floor of the main building.

Persia: May I ask something Raiden?

Minato: What is it?

Persia: I heard from among the students that during the second day of the school festival, you were with a girl.

Minato: Whatever is in your mind, it's not true. Also, you and Romio already met the said girl already.

Romio: Eh? Really?

Minato: *sigh* It seems like you forgot about Aoi.

Persia: Oh! You mean the beautiful girl I met during the festival when I'm in my Julio disguise.

Minato: Anyways, what does it have to do with Aoi?

Then Persia gives me a photo of me and Aoi walking around the festival.

Minato: What in the world!? Where did this come from?

Persia: Well, I took the time to disguise as Julio and asked around the black dogs about the spreading rumors about you and a certain girl.

Then Romio examines the photo.

Romio: Well, with a beautiful girl like her and you as a prince, I guess this photo would be misinterpreted. After all, you and this Aoi are childhood friends, right?

Minato: Yeah. But, that's it. Me and Aoi are just friends. I saw her as a little sister actually.

Minato: But, I'll tell you guys that story sometime. For now...

I noticed that Char is alone and I took my chance to talk to her.

Minato: Char!

She still wouldn't face me.

Char: W-what is it!?

I need to be careful on what to say here. Before I say that, I need to know first if she heard some rumors about me during the school festival.

Minato: I-If it has something to do with the rumors about me in the festival, I-I'm terribly sorry. It's just a misunderstanding.

Char: Oh yeah, right. The rumors. I also heard them as well. But I heard them days after the festival.

Minato: Oh no. Please, no!

Char: That rumor is after you stopped the fight between Maru and Inuzuka, a girl suddenly appeared and as if you two know each other.

Minato: If you're thinking what you're thinking then please you got the wrong idea.

Char: Oh? That is news to me?

What the!? How did she came into that conclusion!?

Char: If I really ever found out you're timing, then I'll never forgive you. Goodbye.

Minato: Char!

She runs away again.

Minato: Damn it.

Then Persia and Romio appeared from their hiding spot.

Persia: So it wasn't Aoi.

Romio: Looks like you guys are back to square one.

I took a deep breath as I sit beside the wall and looked at the sky.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Well, there goes our first lovers' quarrel.

Then I noticed Romio and Persia looked at each other as if they did something wrong.

Persia: Are you, okay Raiden?

Raiden: Yeah. I'm fine, I guess I just need to let Char, cool off for now.

Persia: Huh?

Minato: I mean, look at what happened. Char became mad at me. This is the very first time she got mad at me.

Romio: Maybe you should just let her be for a while.

Persia: But still, that won't solve the problem. Judging from her behavior just now, it really has something to do with Raiden.

Minato: But, I don't have any of the slightest clue. Well, I've been thinking of the other possibilities why Char's been acting like that.

Minato: She doesn't want to see me and I don't know what's going on her mind. Maybe the best choice for me is to wait it out first, I need her to calm down first.

Minato: I also need to calm down.

Persia: Raiden...

Romio: Well, what do you want to do now, Minato?

Minato: Let me think first okay? Wait, it's not going to help if I don't have the clue.

Then I took a deep breath, stood up and said.

Minato: I'll talk to her, one more time.

Minato: After all, I just remembered what my mom told me whenever I had a misunderstanding with a person, "Don't ever let the day end without clearing up the misunderstanding you had with someone."

Then we continued to chase for Char until finally, I saw her at the corridor walking alone.

Minato: Char!

She slightly turned her head to see me.

Char: Mii-chan! Not again!!

Then she began to run again.

Char: Why do you have to keep doing this! I-I just don't want to see you right now!

Then I grabbed her hand and I finally manage to stop her.

Minato: Char, you don't have to tell me if you're in pain. I couldn't bear, to see you in so much pain. I can't and I won't turn a blind eye to that.

Minato: We said to each other that, we're going to support each other, right? No matter what happens, we'll always be together, right?

Char: Fine, since you've already said this much, I guess I need to tell you the truth now.

She turns around and she slightly moved her bangs that was covering her forehead as she blushed in embarrassment.

Char: I have a pimple...on my forehead.

Minato: A pimple...?

Char: It just appeared last night.

Char: I-I became embarrassed because what if you saw it? So, I have no choice but to avoid you and Per.

Minato: W-what!? B-but, that is only a part of growing up y'know!

Char: I-I know that! But this is a life and death situation for me!

Minato: You don't have to compare it to that situation!

Char: Well, for me that is like that because...

She just blushed and she's avoiding my gaze.

Char: I always need to beautiful for Mii-chan.

Then I slowly closed our distance and gently rustled her hair.

Minato: You're always be the most beautiful girl for me. After all, whenever we spend the moment we're together, it just turns out that you're becoming prettier.

Char: M-mii-chan...

Minato: Hehe. So, I guess case closed huh?

Char: Actually, there is still another reason. I guess, I'd better tell you this right now.

Minato: What is it?

She fell silent as if she's searching for the right words to say, until she took a deep breath and she had this somber eyes.

Char: I received a letter from my father...

Minato: Your dad? Is it about...

Char: Yeah. Well, my dad already sent a letter back to him and in the letter I received, my father said that, as much as he wanted to let me visit the Imperial Palace...he can't allow me.

Minato: ...I see. I understand.

Minato: Well, I guess your father knew that, it's not really the right time. Also, your father knew the risks of you going at Touwa. Not to mention, your mother.

Char: I'm sorry Mii-chan. I really want to go with you to Touwa during the winter break but...

She begins to shed her tears, but I gently wiped them out.

Minato: It's okay. I understand...your father is also worried for you. I guess, any parent would also say the same thing.

Minato: But you know, we really don't need to rush things. After all, I have more than enough time to wait for that very day.

Minato: We have always...had enough time.

Minato: Don't worry, I'll try to contact you through the phone okay? So that, you wouldn't feel lonely.

Char: *sniffle* Yeah. *sniffle*

Then I embraced Char until she stopped crying. After that, she immediately left and smiled at me.

Char: Well, see you tomorrow, Mii-chan.

Minato: Yeah. See you tomorrow.

I was alone at the corridor or really, I'm not actually alone.

Minato: You two can come out now you know.

Then Romio and Persia came out of their hiding spots as Persia sighed in relief.

Persia: *sigh* We got worried for nothing.

Romio: Well Persia, what do you have to say?

Persia: I-I'm sorry Raiden, for doubting you.

I smiled gave her a headpat.

Minato: It's okay. I know it's only natural for you to get angry for your friend.

Persia: But still, Char really wanted to visit your home.

Minato: Yeah. I know. But, right now, it's too dangerous. I really have more than enough time.

Romio: Minato...

Minato: Well, I guess we should go back as well.

No matter what happens. No matter how we're far from each other, Char will only be the girl, who I'll dedicate my love for.

Two weeks from now on, we'll be having our winter break.

Home...after all, it's been months since I last saw the Palace.

Well, I can feel that something awaits on our winter vacation. I just don't know what it is but, I'm sure, it's going to be something big.

Chapter 35: Minato, Romio, Julio & Touwa

Minato's POV.

The winter break begins. Right now, me and Romio are at the Main Gate, waiting for Persia.

Minato: Achoo!

Romio: Oi, Minato, don't go spreading your cold to us.

Minato: Sorry. Well, I guess it's only natural for me to get a cold since you know, it's already in the middle of December.

Then Persia, who is under her Julio disguise, arrived at the Main Gate.

Julio: Sorry I'm late.

Minato: Oh, don't worry. You're still early.

Romio: So Minato, I'm thinking, how did you arrived here at Dahlia Academy? You said that, Mr. Takebayashi drived your family car all the way here. It's really impossible to drive a car from Touwa to Dahlia Island.

Minato: Right, now, I didn't get what you said just now.

Minato: Anyways, if you're asking how I did it, let me explain. In order for me to go to Dahlia Island from Touwa, it's either I'll take the boat or by plane.

Minato: Well, I took the plane because the port is already full. Then after a few hours of travelling by air, we landed on an airport here and from there, Mr. Takebayashi will be waiting for me to fetch me from the airport and bring me to Dahlia Academy.

Julio: But, how did Mr. Takebayashi went here? Also, you said that Mr. Takebayashi is living here?

Minato: Well, during his day off, he will visit the island. He can travel by plane or by ship. About the car? Well, we have the Imperial Embassy here at Dahlia Island, the same goes with the West.

Minato: So mostly the paperworks I'm doing is for the embassy or if there is something for the Imperial Palace, the embassy will deliver it from here.

Julio: I see.

Then I saw the limousine as it stopped by in front of us and then Mr. Takebayashi came out from the car.

Takebayashi: I have arrived, Your highness.

Minato: Well, Romio, Julio, let's go.

Romio & Julio: Eh!?

Romio: You mean!? We're also going to ride the car?

Minato: Of course. Now what are you waiting for?

Takebayashi: Inuzuka-kun, Julio-kun, since you are the friends of His highness, who am I to neglect his friends?

Then the two of them bowed down to Mr. Takebayashi.

Romio & Julio: Thank you Mr. Takebayashi.

Then we went inside the car and the two of them made theirselves comfortable.

Romio: Wow, I never thought I'll be able to experience riding in a limousine.

Julio: *relaxed expression*

Takebayashi: Hahaha. Looks like you kids are really excited to go home.

Romio: Yeah...

Takebayashi: By the way Your highness, where is your other friend?

Minato: Oh you mean Hasuki? I don't know, she probably went ahead with her little brother.

Takebayashi: The trip to the harbor is going to take atleast an hour so better rest up for a while, okay?

Then, I took the chance to take a nap as I didn't get enough sleep last night due to preparing for the trip back home.

--

Timeskip. 1 hour later, Dahlia Harbor. Minato's POV.

I slowly woke up as I can hear the voice of Romio and Julio waking me up.

Romio: Oi Minato, we're here.

Julio: Raideeeeeeen. You awake?

Minato: ...mmmmpppphhhhhffffff.

Minato: Wow, I thought I've been sleeping for like 10 minutes.

Then we took our luggages and boarded a boat on the way to Touwa. Travelling by sea will only take us atleast 2 hours from Dahlia Island to Touwa's harbor.

--

Timeskip. 2 hours later, Touwa's Harbor. Minato's POV.

Minato: Finally, after that long trip. C'mon, let's board the train!

Julio: I'm just thinking, why didn't you just call one of the servants of the Imperial Palace to fetch you?

Minato: Nope. That won't do. It will ruin the fun for me. Well, I wanted to be outside for a while.

Romio: Where do you plan to go before heading home?

Minato: Well, I'll stop by at your house.

Romio: At our house eh? Well, since it's also near the capital.

Julio: The capital?

Minato: Yeah. The Capital of Touwa, the City of Tokyo. Well, I'll tell you all about later.

Then we boarded the train and right now, we'll be travelling to Romio's house.

Then me and Romio are just watching Julio (Persia) to be enamored with the sea. Well, I can't blame her. Well, I'm also the same though.

Minato: Wow, the sea looks beautiful when you look at this point.

Julio: Right!?

Romio: Oi, oi, you two. Please stop acting like 8 year olds.

Minato: This is my first time looking at the sea in Touwa.

Julio: Me too!

Romio: Well, I can understand Minato's previous shut-in life. But still, you're acting like kids.

After that I took some snacks and ate them.

Romio: You really brought some snacks eh.

Minato: Hey, what's wrong with bringing snacks on a long trip?

Then Julio casually takes some chips.

Romio: I can't believe that you two are serious inside the school but, when you guys are outside, you're like kids.

Julio: What's wrong with that?

Minato: By the way Julio, why did you decided to visit Touwa?

Julio: Oh, well...I want to investigate something.

Minato: Investigate something?

Julio: Yeah.

Minato: Well, where are you going to stay?

Romio: Julio planned to set up a camp but I won't allow her. So I invited her to stay at my place for the time being.

Minato: I see. But what about your parents?

Julio: I told them I'll be back before Christmas.

Minato: I see. Well, I wish Char could've also visited Touwa.

Romio: Oh, right...

Julio: Char can actually visit Touwa, if she really wanted to but...

Minato: Yeah. I know. But, I don't know. Maybe something big is going to happen.

Minato: ...wait.

Romio: Hm?

Julio: ???

Minato: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!

Romio: M-Minato!? Don't just scream like that!

Julio: Is something the matter Raiden!?

Minato: I remember now! One week before Christmas, the west will send an ambassador to visit Touwa.

Julio: Really!?

Minato: Every 3 months, the West and Touwa would always have a quarterly visit in each respective country.

Minato: Well, the meeting is mainly about on strengthening the relationship of the two countries, trade, political agendas and many more.

Romio: An ambassador eh?

Minato: Well, the conference shall be held in Touwa this last quarter of the year. It's an alternate actually.

Julio: Oh, so that's why you've been having hectic paperworks every quarter, it's because of that!?

Minato: Yes.

Romio: Oh, so that's the reason why you're so busy in the month June and September.

Minato: That's the case. But since they finally let go of me in that troublesome work, I can totally enjoy this winter vacation.

Minato: Though I envy you guys. Because you can spend time together here.

Julio: Cheer up Raiden! I'm sure Char will find a way!

Minato: Find a way...well, I can think of that possibility.

Romio: Really?

Minato: The ambassador that will represent the West to visit Touwa. Well, the ambassador could be the Prime Minister, a high ranking noble, a member of the Royal Family or maybe even the King himself.

Julio: Oh, I remember what Char told me about her father visiting the Imperial Palace 10 years ago.

Minato: Yep. That is where all it began. The quarterly visit of the ambassadors and my arranged marriage with Char.

Romio: Oh. We totally forgot about that.

Julio: Wait, you mean, Char can be an ambassador in the quarterly conference?

Minato: Yeah. Well, as far as I know, the ambassador can be chosen by the majority vote of the nobles of the West or if the task will be ordered by the King himself.

Minato: In Touwa's case. It's always Ryouma-san who does this visit to the West.

Romio: I see.

Minato: Well, I guess we should not talk about this. It's really complicated after all.

Then after that we finally arrived at the station.

Romio: Man that was a long trip.

Julio: Wow, so this is a train station.

Minato: Well, this is my first time riding a train.

Then I heard my cellphone rang and quickly grabbed it from my pocket.

Minato: It's mom.

I answered her call.

Kazumi: Mii-kun! You finally answered! I've been calling you for several times now.

Minato: Ah, sorry mom. Looks like my phone's signal just returned when I came here at the train station.

Kazumi: Train station!? You mean you're at the train station right now!?

Minato: Uh yeah. Don't worry mom, I'm with Romio.

Kazumi: Ah, so you're with Inuzuka-kun. I see.

Minato: Also mom, would you mind if I stay over at Romio's house for tonight, because it's going to be late if I go home now.

Kazumi: Hmm, yeah sure, sure! We won't force you to come home immediately and we know that you'll be staying at the Inuzukas. But Izumi and Hoshi have been waiting for you.

Minato: Thanks for understanding mom. Also, sorry for this.

Kazumi: Oh, it's fine. I understand, by the way, I guess you already know about the conference right?

Minato: Yeah.

Kazumi: The ambassador from the West, will be...none other than Princess Char herself.

Minato: !?

Minato: Say what!? Mom are you serious!?

Kazumi: Yes. Your father received the letter for the conference and King Westia said that the ambassador will be her.

Minato: I-I see.

Kazumi: Well, I shouldn't talk about this when you're with your friends.

Minato: It's okay mom. Thanks for the heads up.

Kazumi: Yeah. Have a safe trip, Mii-kun.

Minato: Yeah. Thanks mom. Take care.

Kazumi: We'll be awaiting for your return.

Minato: Don't worry mom. I'll be home soon.

Then my mom hangs up the call and I smiled as I return my phone from my pocket.

Julio: Was it, Kazumi-san just now?

Minato: Yeah.

Romio: What did she say?

Minato: Well, she just ask me if I can go home to the Palace tonight but I said, I can't go home tonight.

Minato: Also, she told me who will be the ambassador for the conference for the next week.

Romio: Really? Who is it?

Minato: It's Char.

Romio & Julio: What!? How!?

Minato: I don't even know it myself! Well, I'll just ask my dad for the details when I get home.

Romio: Well, it's a surprise though.

???: Inuzukaaaaaa! Raideeeeen!

Then we turned around to see Hasuki and Kougi.

Minato: Hasuki!? And Kougi too!

Hasuki: Hey Kougi, do you have something to say to Inuzuka and Raiden?

Kougi: Ugh.

Then Hasuki lets out an intimidating aura to Kougi.

Hasuki: K...OU...GI?

Then Kougi bows down to apologize to us.

Kougi: I'm really sorry for what happened the other day.

Romio: Haha, don't sweat it man. We already got over it. So let's start anew okay?

Kougi: Shut up.

Romio: Uh.

Then Kougi looks at Romio with killing intent.

Kougi: I apologize for what happened last time but, we're not yet cool. The same goes for you Raiden!

Then I gave him another cold glare.

Minato: Oh? Are you still going to keep this up even we're in Touwa? Remember this kid, be careful who you're messing with. Especially if it's one of the Raidens.

Kougi shakes from fear.

Kougi: I-I-I'm terribly sorry, Prince Minato!

Minato: *sigh* Good grief.

Hasuki: Oh, Julio! You're here too?

Romio: Well, it's been a long time since you saw Julio.

Hasuki: Yep, the last time was probably the study camp.

Julio: Hello.

Then Kougi examines Julio. Which Julio flinches as she is actually facing a middle school student.

Kougi: Julio? That's a middle school uniform you're wearing, right? I've never seen you around before.

Kougi: Whose class are you in?

Julio: Uh, haha. Let me think...

Kougi: Ah, whatever. You're the type of person I can get along with. Let's be friends!

Julio: Eh, uhhh...yeah.

Hasuki: Hasuki also wants to be friends with you too! Nice to meet you.

Julio: Y-yeah.

They both shake hands.

Minato: I'm glad they're getting along.

Romio: Yeah.

Hasuki: Oh yeah, right! Since everyone is here, let's all go to Komai Jinja.

Julio: Ginger?

Minato: Not the ingredient used in cooking. It's Jinja, it's one of the terms used when referring to a Shrine.

Julio: A shrine?

Romio: It's been a while since I visited a shrine. Well, I'm in.

Minato: Well, a shrine is kinda similar to a temple after all.

Then I saw the Maru gang as well.

Maru: As a friend of Julio, I'll also going as well.

Well, this is what it feels to have friends. Hanging out and having fun with them.

Hasuki: Oi Raiden, what are you standing there for? Let's go!

Minato: Oh yeah! Right!

Then after a few minutes we finally reached the Komai Shrine. Me and Julio were amazed to see a shrine for the first time.

Minato & Julio: Wow! It's huge!

Maru: What's with the enthusiam? You guys have never been in a jinja before?

Romio: Minato is a former shut-in, so yeah. I guess this is really his first time in the outside world.

Maru: Wow. You know, if you put Julio and Raiden together, as if they are a bunch of kids.

Romio: Yeah, I know what you mean.

Then we proceeded to the shrine and Hasuki told us to wash our hands first.

Well the other guys are just fooling around as Hasuki is scolding them if they want to get cursed. As for Julio, well...her clothes are drenched because she rinsed herself, not her hands.

Hasuki: What are you doing Julio!?

Julio: Isn't it done this way!?

Romio: Go change hurry!

After a few moments of waiting Julio finally changed her clothes. But Romio is worried that, Hasuki might know that Julio is a girl but luckily.

Hasuki: Ta da! Look, look! Julio looks like a girl so Hasuki made him dress up as a shrine maiden!

Hasuki: It looks great on him right!?

Romio and Maru are amazed by this. Then Hasuki offered us omiki, a sacred wine or sake which is offered to the gods.

Hasuki: Since we all paid respects! Here, have some omiki?

Julio: Omiki?

Hasuki: What about you Inuzuka?

Romio: None for me! Thank you. But YOU'D better not to! You Hasuki can't handle liquor well, got it!?

Hasuki: Eh!?

Hasuki: Well, how about you Raiden?

Minato: Nope. I will not drink a wine that is offered to the gods. Also, even if it is just an ordinary wine, I will not drink any.

Hasuki: Eeeeh?

Then Julio became drunk when she drank that omiki earlier. Well, she can't also handle wine either.

Julio: Inuzhukaaaaa.

Romio: J-Julio!?

Romio is blushing real hard and the drunk Julio is clinging to him.

Minato: Oh boy.

Then Maru and Romio go with their antics.

Then Kougi grabbed a cup of water and gave it to Julio.

Kougi: Here, have some water.

Minato: Well, I guess I'll just brew a sobering tea. Hey Hasuki, do you have any matcha powder here and a teapot?

Hasuki: Yeah. Our tools for preparing tea is also complete so feel free to use it.

Hasuki: You know how to brew tea?

Minato: Yeah. I learned the art of tea ceremony at the Imperial Palace after all.

After that, we did some Touwan activities. Until, it's already time.

Kohitsuji: Hey guys, I think we should get going.

Maru: Crap! My sister is gonna get mad at me for keeping her waiting.

Tosa: Oh right! Your sister is also known to be scary.

Kohitsuji: Goodbye Hasuki!

Tosa: Thanks for having us today.

Hasuki: Yeah, see ya!

Hasuki: Oh by the way Inuzuka, Hasuki's going to drop by at your house later tonight with some souvenirs for your mom.

Then Julio whispered to me.

Julio: Their families are so close, just like your family is to Char. I kinda envy you guys.

Minato: Hehe. It's okay. There will come a time that, your family will also be close to Romio's.

Hasuki: Ah but is "she" around?

Romio: Yes. She probably is. What about it?

Hasuki: O-okay. I gotta pay some extra attention when going over later?

Minato & Julio: Extra attention?

Hasuki: Oh, you guys don't probably know about it.

Hasuki: In the Inuzuka Household...

Hasuki: ...there is a watchdog.

Minato: A watchdog?

Romio: Hmmm, I guess I'm going to tell you guys the whole story while on the way. Well, see you later Hasuki.

Hasuki: Yep, see you later guys.

Then we bid our farewell to the Komai siblings and went on our to the Inuzuka Household.

Minato: ...

Romio: Are you thinking about what Hasuki said?

Minato: Yeah...

Julio: ...

Minato: Well, Romio, what should I do?

Romio: What do you mean?

Minato: Should I keep on a low profile or should I be honest about my identity?

Julio: Eh? Aren't you famous in Touwa?

Minato: Because I'm the crown prince? No. I actually, refused to be in front of the camera because, I still can't get used to used to it. But I guess, I should probably get used to it now because, yeah you know, as the future Emperor.

Romio: Don't sweat it man.

Minato: Yeah. Well, I guess I'll be visiting a clan that produced renowned members of the cabinet after all. Even a former Prime Minister at some point.

Julio: Really!?

Minato: I did my homework after all. After all, the Inuzuka Clan, is currently one of the clans in the direct service to the Emperor himself.

Julio: Really!?

Romio: Minato is right. Well, I guess no wonder I became this guy's roommate.

Romio: Anyways let's go. It's already late now after all.

The Inuzuka Household...I wonder what will happen. But right now, I'm thinking about this watch dog. Me and Persia should really be careful.

I guess we'll just wait and see. Oh wait, it's already cold. I'd better wear the scarf she gave me.

Julio: That scarf is that...

I smiled as I gently wrapped the scarf around me.

Minato: Yeah...it feels like, whenever I wrap this scarf around me, I can feel that Char is embracing me right now.

And I kinda feel safe. Well, I guess there is nothing to fear, if you know the person you love the most is rooting for you.

Now, let us meet the Inuzukas' watchdog.

Chapter 36: Minato, Julio & the Inuzuka Household

Minato's POV. 8:16 PM, the Inuzuka Household.

Minato: So this is Romio's house.

We finally arrived at the Inuzuka Residence and Julio is amazed by design of the facade.

Julio: Wow, so this is where you live Inuzuka! It's amazing.

Minato: So this is where some of Touwa's renowned cabinet ministers came from.

Then me and Julio noticed Romio's long face.

Julio: What's with the long face?

Romio: Well, I'm worried about something.

Minato: Oh, are you worried about what Hasuki said?

Julio: The guard dog?

Romio: Yeah, that guard dog should be waiting for us at the door right now.

Me and Julio we're kinda terrified because we don't know what kind of terror is awaiting for us. To the point that me and Julio are clinging to each other as if we're kids.

Romio: Aw c'mon guys! There is no need to be scared. Also Minato, you can defend yourself.

Minato: Sorry but if I'm going to face someone like that, I'm going to be terrified.

Julio: D-d-don't worry Raiden! I'm right behind you!

Minato: That should be my line!

Romio: *sigh* What's wrong with you two. Acting all scared now?

Romio: Anyways, Julio if you're going to stay as you are right now, everything should be fine. But if you sense any danger, run away immediately.

Then Romio opens the sliding door to their house.

Romio: I'm home!!

Then it was revealed that the one waiting for us, is none other than a teenage girl with long black hair tied into a ponytail and wearing a traditional Touwan attire.

???: Romio-sama, you must be tired from your long trip home.

Shuna: Shuna has been patiently awaiting your return.

Minato: That is some kind of patience.

Julio: Wow, she's gorgeous.

Romio: Ah, what did I tell you about these unnecessarily formal welcomes.

Shuna: Yes, I understand.

Minato: She looks like a kokeshi doll.

Then she noticed me and Julio.

Shuna: Ah, so you must be Julio-sama.

Julio: Ah, yes.

Shuna: I'v heard that you are Romio-sama's kouhai.

Shuna: Though, Julio-sama looks so adorable that I thought he was a girl.

Romio: But he's not!

Shuna: Then Romio-sama, who is the other guy?

She looks at me.

Shuna: Hmmmm, strange I never thought that Romio-sama didn't have any friends.

Romio: Urk! Anyways, this guy is my roommate.

Then I just plainly introduced myself.

Minato: I am Raiden Minato, I am Romio's roommate. Thank you for having us here.

Julio: My name is Julio. I'm also thankful for having us here.

Shuna: You are most certainly welcome. My name is Inuzuka Shuna. Welcome to the Inuzuka Household, Julio-sama and Raiden-sama.

Shuna: Wait...Raiden...

Oh boy, looks like she figured it out.

Shuna: Raiden Minato...I think I heard that name before...

Shuna: ...

Shuna: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! RAIDEN MINATO-SAMA!? THE FIRST PRINCE OF THE IMPERIAL FAMILY!?

Shuna: I-IS THIS TRUE ROMIO-SAMA!?

Romio: Well, Minato...what do you have to say for yourself?

Shuna: Romio-sama! Please don't address the prince so casually like that!

Minato: Haha. It's okay Shuna-chan. I am Romio's friend after all. Also, you're right, I am the real deal. I am the First Prince of the Imperial Family, Prince Raiden Minato.

Shuna: I-It's an honor for the Inuzuka Household to be visited by the prince himself!

Minato: No need to be so formal with me.

Shuna: I-I'll try my best!

Romio: Shuna is from one of the branch families and I've always treated her as my own sister. She is always helping out in the housework.

Romio: She's 15 years old this year.

Minato: Oh, so she's at the same age with my younger siblings.

Then Shuna smiled at me and Julio.

Shuna: Should you need anything during your stay, feel free to approach me. Shuna will always be at your service.

Julio: Thank you, Shuna-chan.

After the introductions we all head inside as we follow Shuna.

Julio whispered to us.

Julio: Well, she seems to be the respectable girl.

Minato: Me and Julio were already to brace ourselves in meeting the so called, "Guard God" or was it someone else.

Romio: Nope. Shuna is the guard dog.

Minato & Julio: Eh!?

Shuna: Romio-sama, your father is awaiting for you.

Minato: Romio's dad?

Then we entered the room but, Julio expecte d someone to be there but...we offered our respects and incense to the picture of Romio's dead father.

Minato: Oh yeah right, I almost forgot about your dad.

Julio: You knew all along?

Minato: I did a little research.

Romio: Hey Minato, the Emperor gave me the necklace during the end of the school festival, what should I do?

Minato: I guess do what my father said. Just keep it.

Minato: Your father, Inuzuka Shiba, one of the most renowned cabinet members, was also a friend of my dad, the Emperor.

Romio: Yeah. I was surprised when I even heard it from the Emperor himself.

Romio: Well, did I surprises you Julio? I guess I really never talked about my family.

Romio: My father died when I was 8 years old. He died due to a disease. Then after his death, nii-san stepped up to take his place as the head of the family.

Julio: Oh. I see.

Romio: Um, sorry. I'm sure you guys don't want to hear about this boring talk.

Julio: No, I do! I want to learn more things about you Inuzuka.

Romio: Julio...

Then Shuna suddenly opened the door which all of us were startled.

Shuna: Pardon me.

Minato: Ah! You scared the hell out of me.

Shuna: I will prepare the bath house first. So in the meantime, please remain seated.

Shuna: Your mother will return at 9pm tonight. Please take a bath before then.

Julio: Wow! You guys have a bath house!?

Romio: Yeah, my dad loved taking baths. We frequently take baths together.

Romio: It is where we just really speak our minds and enjoy each other's company.

Julio: I see. Hey Raiden, does the Imperial Palace also have a bath house?

Minato: Yeah. Actually, there are two bath houses. One for the males, one for females. The servants who are usually working for almost 24/7 will usually take baths at the bath houses at the Palace.

Romio: Well, as expected from the Imeprial Family.

Shuna: Since, it's been a while Romio-sama...shall I wash your back for you?

Then Romio flinches from Shuna's proposal.

Romio: No! I'm fine on my own!

Then he looks to me and Julio who is staring at him with dead fish eyes.

Romio: Don't get the wrong idea! That happened back when I was a kid. Hey, don't give that look guys!

Shuna: Hehe. Romio-sama has grown into a real man, I see.

Romio: Oi Shuna, stop this saying nonsense!

Shuna: Hehe, well then, I'll excuse myself. Please enjoy.

Shuna bows down and closes the door.

Romio: *sigh*

Romio: That girl really likes to tease me a lot.

Minato: Well, that's only natural within the family.

Julio: I think you're missing the point here Inuzuka. Can't you tell from the look of her eyes?

Julio: Shuna is very concerned for you, Inuzuka.

Romio: Concerned, I know what you mean by that but...

Then we heard someone coming from the backyard.

???: Heeeey!

???: Inuzukaaaaaa!

Then we noticed it was Hasuki.

Romio: Hasuki!? Wait, why did you come from the backyard?

Hasuki: Hasuki rang the doorbell but no one answered the door.

Minato: Wouldn't that get you into trouble though? That would be considered as tresspassing.

Hasuki: Urk! Well...

Minato: Is it because of Shuna?

Hasuki: Yeah...anyways, Inuzuka here. These are for your mom!

Hasuki hands the souvenirs to Romio.

Hasuki: By the way, is your mom home?

Romio: Sorry, she's still not back yet. Since you're here, wanna come over for tea?

Hasuki: Well, yeah that would be a good idea. Looks like Shuna isn't around either. Hasuki also wants to offer some incense to your dad as well.

Then Hasuki comes over but she almost trips. Luckily Romio helps her regain her balance.

Romio: Woah, easy there.

Hasuki: Phew thanks.

Until suddenly...someone threw the mop like a spear as the edge of it's handle pierces through the wooden door post.

Julio: Eh!?

Minato: What in the world...

???: I thought I heard someone is trying to sneak in the backyard...

The one who threw the mop! It was Shuna!? She's letting out a killing intent as I can tell it from the tone of her voice and from her menacing eyes.

Shuna: KOMAI HASUKI...YOU...

Shuna: HOW DARE YOU COME BOTHER ROMIO-SAMA AGAIN!?

Romio: C-calm down Shuna!

Hasuki: Y-you're mistaken! H-Hasuki just tripped...

Shuna: You insolent girl. How dare you to be intimate with Romio-sama in front of his friends!!!

Then Shuna suddenly reveals a secret door which hides...

Minato & Julio: A SECRET ARMORY!?

Shuna: I am the stewardess of the Inuzuka Family...the late Shiba-sama had clearly entrusted me of protecting Romio-sama!

Shuna: Romio-sama is still a student! He isn't not yet allowed to be engaging in an intimate relationships!

Then Shuna grabs the naginata.

Shuna: Shuna shall...rid this house of filthy pests like you!

Romio: There's no stopping Shuna now!

Then Romio grabs one of the tiles of the tatami floor and raises it to block Shuna's view!

Romio: Run Hasuki, run!

But Shuna quickly disposed the the tatami tile.

Hasuki: Aaaaaahhhh!

Then I have no choice but to do it. I quickly grabbed one a katana from the armory.

Julio: Raiden!? What are you-

Then as Shuna is about to charge at Hasuki, I stepped in front of her way and prepared for a sword technique.

Minato: Raiden Secret Sword Technique - Second Form: ...

There is only one thing I should strike here, the blade itself. I just hope this sword would be enough to cut it!

Minato: ...Lightning Reversal!

With one swift strike and even before Shuna knew it, I cleanly cut the naginata's blade, only using a simple katana.

Shuna was in a state of shock as it happens. This is it!

Minato: Hasuki! This is your chance! Now, run!

Then Hasuki didn't hesitate and quickly ran away.

Shuna: Damn, she got away!

Then she sets her eyes on me! This is bad!

Shuna: You...are you conspiring with her-

Then Romio karate chops her head.

Romio: You idiot!

Shuna: Ow! What was that for, Romio-sama?

Romio: Hasuki was only here to give me some souvenirs! That's all! Not to mention, are you trying to get yourself killed!?

Shuna: Eh!?

Romio: You almost tried to fight Minato! You dolt, Minato might have killed you in self-defense!

Shuna: EH!? MINATO-SAMA!? I ALMOST ATTEMPTED TO FIGHT HIM!?

Minato: Don't worry, I just disarmed her. Look.

I pointed at the broken blade fragment of the naginata.

Minato: I was taught on how to cut your opponent's weapon, another way of disarming them.

Julio: Woah.

Minato: Listen here Shuna, don't every try to fight one of the Raidens. It might end badly.

Shuna: Yeah, I heard it from your father as well. I heard that the Raidens are feared by their complex mastery of the sword and their superhuman strength.

Romio: Anyways, you'd better apologize to Hasuki when you see her, okay!?

Shuna: But...

Romio: Got it!?

Shuna: Yes.

Romio: Also, apologize to Minato right now.

Shuna: I-I'm sorry Minato-sama. I almost tried to hurt you.

Minato: It's okay. I'm fine.

Then Shuna takes her leave as she continued to preoare the bath.

Shuna: I will take my leave now and return to making preparations for the bath.

She closes the door and finally we can breath.

Then I noticed Julio shaking from fear.

Minato: I know what you feel Julio.

Julio: I know now why they fear Shuna so much. But Raiden, how are you still calm and collected in all of what happened!?

Minato: To be honest, I'm also kinda terrified.

Romio: Sorry you two. That caught you by surprise, didn't it?

Julio: Ah, yeah.

Romio: Well, Shuna's sense of judgement gets clouded whenever it has something to do with me. There is no stopping her until she calms down on her own.

Romio: But I'm surprised that Minato managed to stop Shuna even just a few seconds.

Minato: I guess it's probably I surprised her with my speed.

Romio: Yeah, that's probably it.

Minato: But then, she was nice to me and Julio.

Julio: Is it because she thought I was a guy?

Romio: That's right.

Julio: Wait, hold on. If she finds out I'm a girl...

Then Julio panics at what will happen.

Julio: W-W-WHAT NOW!?

Romio: Relax! Just act natural for now. Just keep your cool and play it by the ear.

Then Shuna suddenly opens the door which the three of us scream is shock.

All three: AAAAAAAH!

Shuna: The bath is ready! You may take your bath now.

Romio: Okay Julio, you go first.

Julio: I-I'm fine with Inuzuka going first.

Shuna: What are you guys talking about?

Shuna: It would be splendid if the three you of you take a bath together?

Minato: !?

Romio: Wha! No way!!!

Shuna: Eh!? Why not!?

Shuna: Inuzuka Household Rule No. 15: "Forge deeper relations by washing your best friend's back."

Shuna: The late Shiba-sama had always taken baths with the guests he invited in order to deepen their friendship. I'm sure you remember don't you, Romio-sama?

Minato: Man, Romio's dad sure love to take baths.

Shuna: But, there is only one guest who declined such offer.

Romio: Eh? Really? Who?

Shuna: Emperor Makoto.

Minato: My dad!?

Shuna: Well, when the Emperor visited the Inuzuka Household, Shiba-sama invited the Emperor to take a bath with him but the Emperor humbly declined.

Minato: Ah, let me explain.

Minato: My dad had a fragile health, in other words, he has a weak body constitution. That is why, whenever he takes a bath, he would just stay for atleast 10 minutes. His body can't really tolerate that heat much long.

Romio: Oh yeah, right. I forgot that Emperor Makoto has health issues.

Shuna: I see. So that's why the Emperor declined.

Shuna: Now, Romio-sama, Julio-sama, why are you hesitating so much? There shouldn't be a problem since both of are males...or is there any other reason?

She's suspecting them!

Shuna: Maybe, just maybe. Could you be that you're a girl, Julio-san?

Julio: I-I'm a guy! Let's go Inuzuka! Raiden!

Minato: Sorry but I'll pass.

Julio: Eh!?

Shuna: Why? Do you also have the same condition as the Emperor?

Minato: No. If I did, I would've already fainted after I stopped you.

Shuna: I-I see. But why?

Minato: Well, I really want to rest first and I need some alone time.

Julio: Alone time?

Minato: Yeah. I need to meditate. It's been a while since I've meditated so, yeah. I'll be taking a bath later. I guess I'll just take a walk around the backyard.

Julio: Wouldn't you be cold though?

Minato: Don't worry, I have my scarf and my jacket.

Romio: Well, if that suits you. L-let's go Julio!

Shuna: Then, take your time to meditate, Minato-sama.

Then the three of them left.

Minato: *sigh* Finally.

Then I took a walk in the backyard and just looked at the starry night sky.

Minato: Ah, the cold night breeze in Touwa every December.

Then I sat down on the grass and did some stargazing.

Minato: The last time I'm stargazing was with Char...

Minato: ...next week, huh? The 3 day visit of Char in Touwa. But she's only going for a diplomatic visit. Not a tour.

Minato: I guess, I'll just wait and see tomorrow.

After a few minutes, I heard some noise somewhere inside.

Minato: !?

Minato: What was that!?

I rushed inside the house and tried to find the source of the noise I heard.

Minato: Where? Where did it came from?

Until I realized...

Minato: Oh, no! Don't tell me!?

Damn, I don't know where is their bath house! I should've asked for directions earlier. But then, I heard some talking and I quickly went to find the source.

Then I arrived at the bath house only to see Romio, half naked with the towel wrapped around him. Julio, who is wearing a yukata. Shuna whose clothes are wet.

Minato: What's going on here!?

Romio: Minato!?

Minato: I heard some noise when I was outside.

Shuna: I-I'm sorry. I'll go change my clothes immediately.

Then Shuna quickly left the bath house.

Minato: So, would you mind telling me what happened?

Then the two of them sighed in relief.

Romio: Well, Shuna almost found out Persia's true identity.

Minato: I see. No need to tell me the other details. I probably get the picture now.

Romio: So, Minato? You're not going to take a bath?

Minato: Well, since the two of you are already done. Yeah, I guess I'll take a bath now.

Julio: Okay. Shuna-chan also prepared a set of clothes for you.

Minato: I see. Thanks.

Then the two of them left the dressing room as I was left alone. Then I proceeded to take a bath.

Minato: Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh! A hot bath in a cold winter's night is the best!

I took my time to relax but I didn't stay long in the bath. After I finished taking a bath, I changed into a yukata.

But as I was about to leave, I saw a something that is lying on the ground and picked it up.

Minato: Hm? What's this? A hairpin? Well, I guess I should keep this for a while. Someone might've dropped it here.

I went to the backyard and I saw Shuna as if she's looking for something.

Minato: Shuna-chan?

Shuna: Minato-sama!? What are you doing here!?

Minato: I just finished taking a bath. Anyways, I would be the one who is asking what are you doing here?

Shuna: Anyways, Minato-sama, you should head back inside! There is a blonde spy lurking around!

Minato: Blonde spy? Is she talking about Persia? Yeah, that's probably it.

Minato: You will catch a cold y'know if you stay here any longer also, as if you're not looking for the blonde spy, you're probably looking for something else. Did you lose something?

Shuna: Actually, I lost my hairpin. I'm retracing my steps to looks for it.

Minato: Could it be!?

Then I showed her the hairpin I found in the bath house earlier.

Minato: Is this, the hairpin you're talking about?

She widens her eyes and she was delighted to see that I found it.

Shuna: Thank goodness you found it! Thank you very much.

She takes it and places it back on her hair.

Minato: Is that hairpin really important to you?

Shuna: Yeah. After all, this hairpin is a gift from Romio-sama himself when Shuna was still a kid.

Minato: Would you like to tell me that story as we walk around?

Shuna: *gasp* Having a talk with the Raiden Prince!? M-me!? A lowly servant of the Inuzuka Family!?

Minato: Haha. I guess Romio doesn't see you that way. He treats you as his sister y'know.

Minato: So would you mind telling me the story behind the hairpin?

Shuna: Of course!

Then me and Shuna are walking slowly around the household.

Shuna: I came from one of the branch families of the Inuzuka Clan. I guess you are familiar with them right? Being a member of the Imperial House of Touwa.

Minato: Yeah.

Shuna: My family was poor and could barely take care of me. But then, the Master of the Inuzuka Clan accepted me as a servant.

Minato: If that's the case, then why didn't you guys also asked help to the Raiden Clan?

Shuna: We also thought of that but that would be shameful, as asking for the Emperor for favor is...uminaginable.

Minato: Well, I understand where you're coming from but...my dad would've welcomed you guys. After all, you're still part of the Inuzuka Clan, one of the clans in the direct service of the Emperor.

Minato: We wouldn't never turn a blind eye to the cries of help from our own people.

Shuna: I was barely of any use as a child. But the Master raised me without a second thought.

Shuna: While I devoted myself in repaying that kindess, I also longed for a family.

Minato: Shuna...

Shuna: And I would always cry alone. But Romio-sama then gave me a present.

Then she holds the hairpin.

Shuna: At first I refused to accept such kindness because I'm only a lowly servant but Romio-sama said that, he treats me as his little sister.

Shuna: It was a clumsy act of kindness. But for the first time, I felt like I became a part of the Inuzuka Family.

Shuna: Then I thought to myself, "Yes, this is where I belong."

I smiled as I remembered a very similar story.

Minato: You know, showing kindness doesn't really choose a social status in life. You can show kindness not only to your family and friends, but you can also show kindness to everyone, even to your sworn enemy.

Shuna: Minato-sama...

Minato: My grandfather and my dad, taught me how the act of kindness works. After all, all that is good in me, began with them.

Minato: Then, it was cultivated by my mother's love and it grew to the love I have to my younger siblings and then...eventually, the kindness I showed to that girl, it turned into a love that even I didn't even expect.

Shuna: *gasp* You have a girlfriend!? The Raiden Prince has a girlfriend!?

Minato: It's still a secret though. The only ones who know about my girlfriend are Romio, Julio (Persia) and my family.

Shuna: What!? You mean, the Emperor and his wife already knew about your relationship.

Minato: Yep. Well, it's a pure coincidence that my parents also met the girl. Well, that is all I can say.

Shuna: I-I see. I shouldn't be prying any deeper to the secrets of the Raiden Family.

I smiled again because, I also remembered another memory.

Minato: Then I when I saw you, I remembered the time where me and Hoshi, protected Izumi from thieves who tried to steal from the Imperial Palace.

Shuna: Eh!? There is an incident like that!?

Minato: But me and Hoshi successfully drive the thief away and was caught by the Imperial Guards.

Minato: Well, that was a long time ago anyway.

Shuna: Romio-sama is also like a brother to me and he is someone, I really like to protect with all I have.

Minato: Well, that's family.

Shuna: Thank you, Minato-sama. For listening to my story.

Minato: No problem.

Shuna: Hehe, it seems like I can really see Emperor Daichi and Emperor Makoto in your eyes.

Minato: Well, they taught me a lot of things after all. Well, we should get a goodnight's rest.

Shuna: Yeah.

Then me and Shuna came back to the room where Julio and Romio are waiting.

Romio: Oh you're back.

Julio: Shuna-chan? Are you alright?

Shuna: Yes. Thank you for the concern Julio-sama. Then, I shall take my leave now. Good night, Romio-sama, Julio-sama, Minato-sama.

The three of us smiled.

Romio: Yeah. Goodnight.

Then she took her leave.

Julio: Looks like you had a chat with Shuna-chan?

Minato: Yeah.

Romio: Well, Shuna's been like that because our family has many political ties. That is why there are a lot of spies and scums who tried to get the better of me when my dad was still around.

Romio: Then, it was Shuna who took care of them. That is the reason why she's so defensive of me. I just want Shuna to live her ordinary life as an ordinary girl.

Minato: I know what you mean.

Romio: Really?

Minato: Remember, I am an older brother of twins. That's why, I know.

Then we just let the night pass peacefully. Romio and Julio are still awake but I proceeded to sleep early.

Romio: You really are a fast sleeper.

Minato: Come on, I'm tired from all that travelling you know.

Julio: Well, I guess we should just let Raiden sleep. After all, he's really excited to see, his family again.

Yeah. Tomorrow, I'm finally be going back home. Mom, Dad, Izumi, Hoshi...I'm coming home.

Chapter 37: Minato, Romio, Julio, Shuna and the Imperial Palace (Part 1)

Minato's POV.

It's the next day and currently Shuna is giving us a tour around the tourist spots of Touwa. Right now, we arrived at the Capital of Touwa, the City of Tokyo.

Shuna: Well, I heard from Romio-sama that Minato-sama is a former shut in and he only went out from the Imperial Palace, atleast two times. Am I right?

Minato: I only went outside two times. So yeah, I'm a former shut in but not anymore!!!

Minato: So Shuna-chan!? Where to next!?

Julio: Yeah, yeah! Where to next!?

Romio: You two really are excited as if you guys are 8 year olds.

Shuna: Well then, let's go to the Radio Tower.

We proceeded inside the tower and went immediately at one of the highest floors. The floor is transparent glass and from the view alone...we can see all of Tokyo from here.

Julio & Minato: Wow! You can see all of Touwa from here!

Shuna: Aw, look at those two. They look like Airu-sama and Romio-sama back when they were young.

Shuna: It really brings back memories back when the Master was still alive.

Julio: Hey, hey, Raiden! That big house, is that the Imperial Palace!?

Minato: W-where!?

Julio: There!

I followed the direction where Julio is pointing at and yeah, we saw it and I was amazed by how beautiful it is from this view.

Minato: Yep. That's the Imperial Palace. There is no mistaking it.

Then I had this idea on mind.

Minato: Hey! Romio, Julio, Shuna! Would you like to visit the Imperial Palace!?

Romio, Julio & Shuna: Eh!?

Romio: A-are you out of your mind!? We can't!

Shuna: We can't allow ourselves to just waltz inside the Imperial Palace!

Julio: Y-yeah! There is no way we common folk can just enter.

Minato: Why not? The Palace has always been open to the public and besides, you're my friends.

After convincing them, they finally agreed to go with me to the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Then, I guess I should call Mr. Takebayashi. He's probably in Touwa now.

I dialed his number and after a few seconds, he finally answered.

Takebayashi: Hello? This is Takebayashi Asahi speaking.

Minato: It's me Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: Oh, Your highness! You called.

Minato: Are you in Touwa now?

Takebayashi: Yeah. I just returned last night. I'm currently at the Palace right now.

Minato: I see, would you mind, fetching us here from the Radio Tower. I'll be going back home now.

Takebayashi: I see. Are you with your friends?

Minato: Yeah.

Takebayashi: I see. Then, I'll be there within 5 minutes.

He hangs up the call as I returned my phone into my pocket.

Minato: C'mon. What are we waiting for? Let's go!

They all followed me and then after exactly five minutes, Mr. Takebayashi arrived driving the car.

Takebayashi: Your highness, Inuzuka-kun, Julio-kun.

Minato: Let's go. Romio, Julio, Shuna-chan.

The four of us immediately boarded the car and after a few minutes, we finally arrived at last, to the place where I was born and raised, the Raiden Imperial Palace.

(A/N: Credits to Mihoyo. I took the picture of one of the sneak peeks in Inazuma of Genshin impact. It's also perfect since the symbol of the Raiden Clan is also present.)

Then the four of us went out of the car and finally at last, I'm back.

Minato: Finally, I'm home.

Then I saw Romio, Julio and Shuna-chan are standing in awe at the radiance of the Palace.

Minato: Romio, Julio, Shuna-chan.

Minato: Welcome to the place where I was born and raised. Welcome to the Raiden Grand Imperial Palace.

Romio: Wow, seeing this up close rather than in pictures.

Shuna: I can't believe this.

Then Mr. Takebayashi takes my bag.

Takebayashi: I'm going to deliver it to your room.

Minato: Oh, thanks.

Julio: Wooooooow! This is even bigger than I thought when I saw it from the Radio Tower.

Minato: Let's go now.

They all followed me all the way inside. The moment we entered, all of the servants and the Imperial Guards bowed to me.

Imperial Servants & Guards: Welcome home, Minato-sama.

I smiled as I missed this atmosphere.

Minato: Yeah. I'm home.

Then they all went back to their own jobs as Romio, Julio and Shuna are still in awe.

Julio: Wow. Just wow.

Shuna: I know...

Romio: Man...

Minato: Come on follow me. My family is already waiting for my return.

Then we finally arrived at the Throne Room where I saw my dad, sitting into the Imperial Throne as he saw me.

Makoto: Welcome home, Minato.

Then I embraced my dad.

Minato: I'm home, dad.

Then Romio, Julio & Shuna get their left knee on to the ground and bowed down to my dad.

Romio: I-It is an honor to be here at your presence, Your Majesty.

Then my dad smiled.

Makoto: Inuzuka-kun...raise your heads and stand up. No need to be so formal with me. Though I may be the Emperor but, you are here as Minato's friends and he invited you guys over here.

Makoto: So, feel free to be home.

They all bowed down and thanked my dad.

Makoto: Haha. This is the very first time you brought a friend, or should I say, friends.

Minato: Yep. This is Julio and Shuna-chan.

Shuna: I am Inuzuka Shuna, the stewardess of the Inuzuka Family. I'm glad to make your acquaintance, Emperor Makoto.

Julio: I am Julio, I am the Kouhai of Inuzuka and Raiden.

Makoto: Oh, also. Whenever you guys are here, please address Minato by his first name. After all, we are Raidens here. So, we might get confused.

They both nod.

Minato: By the way, where is Mom?

Makoto: She's with your younger siblings.

Minato: I see.

Makoto: Inuzuka-kun, Shuna-kun, Julio-kun. On behalf of the Raiden Clan. Once again, welcome to the Imperial Palace.

Romio: T-thank you, Your Majesty.

Minato: Also dad, how are you holding up? Are you feeling okay now?

Then dad smiled as he is flexing his strong arms.

Makoto: Of course! I'm feeling better than ever!

Minato: A-are you sure!? Do you need some help in the-

Makoto: No, no, no. Minato, remember what I said. No paperworks for you. I appreciate the help you did for us but please, enjoy your life as a teenager as much as possible okay?

Makoto: Especially you are with your friends. I will not let you do some work whenever you have your visitors okay?

Minato: Yeah. Thanks dad.

Makoto: Now, enjoy yourselves and feel free at home.

Then an Imperial Servant entered the throne room.

???: Your Majesty. I heard that Prince Minato came home. I shall-

Minato: Goodmorning, Sakura-san.

Sakura: Are my eyes deceiving me!? Is that really you, Minato-sama!?

Minato: Sakura-san...you're eyes aren't deceiving you. It's me. I just came home.

Sakura: Welcome home, Minato-sama.

Julio & Shuna: Wow, she's gorgeous.

Minato: She's already married and she already has three kids.

Julio & Shuna: What!?

Romio: She looks so young!

Sakura: Well then. Minato-sama, allow me to accompany you and your friends to your mother.

Sakura: Oh, it seems like Minato-sama also brought some friends.

Sakura: I am Takahashi Sakura. The Head Servant of the Raiden Clan.

Then we followed Sakura-san and I know, these three have a lot of questions.

Julio: Um, I have a question Takahashi -san.

Sakura: Hm? What is it, Julio-kun?

Julio: How long have you been serving here?

Sakura: 20 years.

Shuna: 20 years!?

Sakura: I began serving here when I was 16 years old.

Romio: Wow.

Sakura: The Raidens let me became their servant when I was 16 years old.

Julio: 16 years old!? You mean, you became a servant at that young age?

Shuna: Wow.

Sakura: Before I became a servant here, I ran away from my family.

Sakura: I was a victim of domestic violence from my parents back then.

Sakura: That is the reason why I ran away from home. Luckily, Emperor Daichi found me and I told him my story.

Sakura: Then, he let me became a servant of the Raiden Household and he told me that, make the Raiden Palace, as my new home.

Sakura: Emperor Daichi also raised me like his own, to the point that I even treated Emperor Makoto, who was Prince Makoto back then, as my brother.

Julio: I see.

Shuna: But what happened to your parents?

Sakura: They died in a car accident. When they tried to take me back from the Imperial Palace, they rushed going here. But as they were driving the car, they got caught in an accident and both of my parents, died in that car crash.

Everyone went silent. Even I.

Sakura: But that is in the past now. I already have a husband, Tanaka and a mother of three children.

Sakura: I am grateful to the Raiden Family for the kindess they showed to me. They raised me and even let me study at Dahlia Academy.

Minato, Romio & Julio: Dahlia Academy!?

Minato: You graduated from Dahlia Aacdemy!?

Sakura: Yep.

Minato: Wow. I never thought.

Sakura: You're father is also a graduate from Dahlia Academy as well.

Minato: My dad!?

Sakura: Yep. But I guess you should just ask him yourself for the details. Anyways, we're here.

Sakura: I'll be taking my leave now. You four enjoy.

Then she left and returned to her task.

Minato: Well...it's been a long time.

I slide the door open and I saw mom with Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: I'm home!

The three of them we're shocked when they saw me.

Kazumi: Mii-kun...

Then the three of them tackled me.

Kazumi: Mii-kuuuuun! Welcome back!!!

Izumi: Welcome back, nii-san!

Hoshi: Welcome back, nii-chan!

Then Romio, Julio and Shuna are just watching us, while clenching their chests.

Romio, Julio & Shuna: What a nice family.

Minato: Haha. Mom, Izumi, Hoshi. I'm home.

After that we settled down and mom also accommodated my friends.

Kazumi: Inuzuka-kun, Julio-kun, Shuna-chan, come here. Want some tea?

Romio, Julio and Shuna became shy.

Romio: T-thank you, Lady Kazumi.

Julio: Thank you so much.

Shuna: T-Thank you, Kazumi-sama.

Kazumi: Oh, you. Didn't I told you to call me Kazumi-san?

Julio: S-sorry. It's just all of a sudden.

Kazumi: Don't worry. Feel free at home.

Then Izumi and Hoshi are clinging to me. Izumi is sitting beside me and Hoshi is hugging me from behind.

Minato: Haha. I know, I know. You miss two miss your nii-chan.

Shuna: Aw, they're so cute together! I can't believe that Izumi-sama and Hoshi-sama are the same age as me.

Julio: My heart can't take this fluffiness anymore.

Then Hoshi looked at Julio.

Hoshi: Julio-kun! You look like a girl!

Julio: Eh!?

Hoshi: Come here!

Julio: E-eh!? Hoshi-chan!?

Minato: Oh no.

Romio: Juliooooo!

Hoshi took Julio away.

Romio: Aw man. Now, what does your little sister plans to do?

Minato: I...don't know.

Then the two of them returned and Julio is already wearing a kimono.

Hoshi: Tada! Julio-kun really looks like a girl!

Minato: It's because Julio IS a girl.

Julio became even more embarrassed. Then Hoshi also saw Shuna.

Hoshi: Shuna-chan! You also dress up as well!

Shuna: E-eh!? W-wait! Hoshi-sama!?

Then Hoshi takes her second victim and Shuna is also wearing a kimono.

Julio and Shuna are both blushing from embarrassment.

Minato: *sigh* Sorry about Hoshi.

Minato: She's just the super energetic girl. Unlike her twin brother, who can always keep his energy at bay.

Izumi: Well, I have a fragile body after all.

Kazumi: It's also a part of being siblings you know. Your big brother is like the balanced version of Izumi and Hoshi.

Kazumi: While Izumi is the calm and collected one, Hoshi is the daring and bold one. But, still they have many things in common.

Romio: Well, it's true. I can see that the first time I saw them during the school festival.

Then Izumi and Hoshi invited Shuna to hang out in the gardens and the three of them left leaving me, Mom, Romio & Julio.

Kazumi: So Julio-kun or should I say, Persia-chan.

Julio: !?

Romio: !?

Minato: How!? Is my mom really that sharp!?

Kazumi: It's okay, no need to be so tense. You can keep your disguise Julio-kun.

Julio: T-thank you, Kazumi-san.

Kazumi: Julio-kun, why did you came all the way here to Touwa? There must be a reason that you came here.

Julio: How did you know?

Kazumi: You wouldn't really pull off that disguise for only a mere fact to spend some time with Inuzuka-kun during your winter break.

Julio: Actually, I want to investigate something but, it isn't related to any of you.

Julio: But I heard from Sakura-san that the Emperor is also an alumni of Dahlia Academy, 20 years ago.

Kazumi: Yes. Sakura-san and Makoto graduated from Dahlia Academy, 20 years ago.

Kazumi: I only went into a public high school when I was at your age.

Kazumi: So Julio-kun, you only came to Touwa, to know something right? Is it related to the incident that happened there, 20 years ago?

Julio: !?

Minato: 20 years ago? Mom, did dad has something to do with it?

Kazumi: Actually, your father saw that incident with his own two eyes. Not to mention, one of the people who was involved in the said incident, is Sakura-san's bestfriend.

Minato: Sakura-san's best friend?

Kazumi: I guess, I should call Makoto and Sakura-san. Since the two of them knows the whole story.

Then after a few moments, mom returned with dad and Sakura-san.

Makoto: I heard from Kazumi that you guys wanted to learn something about Dahlia Academy?

Minato: Julio, specifically.

Sakura: I see.

Makoto: Don't worry Persia-kun, I guess I can get the picture of what you're about to ask.

Julio: Eh!?

Romio: Damn, they're sharp. No wonder why Minato has such a good intuition.

Makoto: Don't be scared, Sakura-san here doesn't bear any hostility towards the west.

Julio: I-I see. Then, I'll get straight into the point.

Then Julio takes something from her bag and it turns out to be...

Minato: A diary?

Julio: Emperor Makoto, Sakura-san, I believe that you know about the incident that happened in Dahlia Academy, 20 years ago.

Makoto: Ah yes. I guess, Inuzuka-kun should also know this as well.

Romio: Me?

Sakura: After all, Romio-kun, I am your mother's bestfriend.

Romio: !?

Julio: !?

Romio: What!?

Now this is a shocking surprise but, I guess there is more to come.

Makoto: That diary, Julio-kun, would you mind if I see who is...or should I say, who are the authors of the diary.

Julio gives the diary to dad and he flips it into the very first page.

Makoto: Ah, yes. This is really their names.

Makoto: Turkish Persia and Koinu Chiwa.

Romio: Koinu!? That's my mom's...maiden name.

Minato: !?

Makoto: I guess we should start with Sakura-san first. Since she is close to Chiwa-san.

Sakura: It was almost 20 years ago.

Sakura: I came to Dahlia Academy with Emperor Makoto or should I say, Prince Makoto back then.

Makoto: Well as you all know that the fighting between Touwa and the West never stopped even the war was over. The bickering of the White Cats and the Black Dogs.

Makoto: It was like, as if you entered into another war.

Makoto: But the moment we arrived there, I only have one goal in mind.

Minato: What is it?

Makoto: It was to end this senseless strife between the two dorms. I want Touwa and the West to live in harmony, just like my father's wish.

Makoto: Just like how my father passed his legacy unto me, I also did the same to my children.

Makoto: Then, one day, during a swimming class. I...almost died.

Minato: !?

Julio: !?

Romio: !?

Sakura: Yeah. It was because of his frail body constitution.

Makoto: Everything was just fine but, I felt like my body is being crushed and as if I'm bound by some chains. That is where I began to drown.

Makoto: I thought I was going to die as they are still hesitating if I'm just doing it for an act or what but then...

Makoto: ...someone saved me.

Minato: Someone?

Makoto: Julio-kun, listen carefully.

I can see that Julio is ready to brace what my father is about to say.

Makoto: The one who saved me back then...was none other than...

Makoto: Turkish Persia.

Julio: !!!

Minato: !!!

Romio: !!!

Julio: My father...?

Makoto: Yes. Word of what happened spread fast among the academy. The other black dogs almost blamed me for conspiring with a white cat but I reasoned them out, "Then why aren't they the one who saved me back then?"

Minato: What?

Makoto: Minato, we have an enemy.

Minato: An enemy?

Makoto: Our enemy is none other than the people who still refused to believe my father's ideologies. The Touwan extremists who wanted to finish the West once and for all.

Minato: Yeah. There are still extremists among the two dorms.

Makoto: They are, our biggest enemy.

Julio: Wait, Emperor Makoto, what happened after my father saved you?

Makoto: Your father was also suspected of conspiring with the Black Dogs but I defended him. I told them he saved me because he didn't treat me as an enemy, but as a fellow student of Dahlia Academy.

Makoto: The other white cats didn't talked back as they knew what we Raidens are capable of.

Makoto: Then, that is where our friendship began. Turkish was my first Westian friend.

Julio: Father...

Makoto: Well, I guess that is the only thing I can say for now. Julio-kun, if you had the chance, speak with him and know the other part of the story.

Makoto: Well, sorry about that Sakura-san. Looks like I almost took your time.

Sakura: It's okay. Now, where did we left off? Oh yeah right. When we arrived at Dahlia Academy, Prince Makoto was welcomed by the black dogs. They also welcomed me as they noticed that I am an Imperial Servant, since we Touwans also respect the Imperial Servants.

Sakura: That is where I met Chiwa-san. She didn't have any friends, she is just an ordinary girl. Then she told me that one day, she met Turkish Persia who was sitting on top of the tree branches.

Sakura: Chiwa-san was enamored by his appearance. Then, suddenly a storm came as Chiwa-san was about to leave, she noticed that Turkish is not moving an inch from the tree.

Sakura: But then Chiwa told him to jump and she will catch him.

Sakura: Then and there...that is where the seeds of forbidden love, was planted. They began dating, in secret.

Makoto: But, me and Sakura-san knew their secret relationship. Well, just like how Minato supports Inuzuka-kun and Persia-kun's relationship, I also supported Chiwa and Turkish's relationship.

Makoto: Until one day, word came out of the secret and then, they were both expelled from the academy by force.

Sakura: They were branded as traitors. We witnessed their exile. I don't know what to do to comfort Chiwa. I couldn't do anything to stop their exile. But then...

Makoto: I tried to stop their forced expulsion. I reasoned with all of the students that there is nothing wrong with a White Cat falling in love with a Black Dog.

Makoto: I told them that there is nothing like that in the school rules. I reasoned the two dorms to reconsider but they didn't listen.

Makoto: Until...there...

Makoto: I saw my friend one last time, with his eyes as if he lost all the hope in this world.

Makoto: I tried to tell them that it's not too late. They can still stay in the Academy. As much as they wanted to but, they don't have a choice.

Makoto: I have no choice, but the send Turkish and Chiwa off. That was also the last time, I saw Turkish.

Makoto: After they were expelled, I felt powerless. I was at my lowest point but then, I remembered what my father told me.

Makoto: "Failures are a part of life..."

Minato: "...as they can help us grow and stand up once more."

My father smiled.

Makoto: I didn't give up. I continued moving on forward. I promised to Turkish that I will change the view of Touwa and the West towards each other.

Makoto: I will carry on my father's legacy, until it was fulfilled.

Makoto: But I know that isn't going to be easy. That is why I believe...that the next generation will change this world.

Minato: Dad.

Sakura: And that is the story. But, I recommend to go to Chiwa-san herself, in order to hear the full story and about that diary.

Kazumi: So Julio-kun, Inuzuka-kun. What do you want to do?

Romio: The Emperor is right. We the next generation should be changing things.

Julio: Yeah. Me and Inuzuka will fight in order to change this world.

Then my father smiled at the two.

Makoto: I know it was right believing in you guys.

Makoto: Well, then. I guess you guys already have a glimpse of the past. But right now, just do what we can do in the present.

Makoto: I'll be taking my leave now as I still need to deal with some emperor work.

Minato: Thanks dad. But don't push yourself too far! You might be bedridden again.

Makoto: Hahahaha! Don't underestimate me son. I have gained the power of youth!

Minato: Eh?

And he's off.

Julio: Fufufu! Hahahahaha! Your father is so funny Raiden!

Kazumi: Ehem. Remember what we told you? We might get confused if who you are talking to Julio-kun.

Julio: O-oh! S-sorry, Kazumi-san.

Sakura: Now then...I guess enough of the gloomy past. Lady Kazumi, I'll also be taking my leave now. I still need to update the servants who are preparing for the upcoming quarterly diplomatic visit here in the Palace.

Kazumi: I see. Then, I'll also help you out later.

Sakura: Thank you, Kazumi-sama. Well then, Minato-sama, Inuzuka-kun, Julio-kun, I'll see you guys later.

She left the room to tend on to her other duties.

Minato: Wow, my brain can't keep up with these surprises one after the other.

Julio: Yeah. Me too. I still can't process it.

Romio: You know what, even I myself couldn't believe what happened.

Then my mother smiled.

Kazumi: I see! I know now what to do!

Minato: Mom?

Kazumi: Since Mii-kun's friends are here, I guess it's just proper to serve your guests!

Romio: B-but Lady Kazumi-

Kazumi: No buts Inuzuka-kun!

Julio: Oh! Kazumi-san! If you're going to cook then, could you let me, help you?

Kazumi: Of course! Mii-kun is also helping us!

Minato: Finally, I can see our kitchen once again.

Romio: Well, I'm going to pass. I'll be hanging out with Shuna and the others.

Minato: Okay. Just don't get yourself be lost in the Palace okay?

Romio: Yep. Got it.

Then we all left the room and went on our separate ways. Me and Julio followed my mom to the kitchen.

Julio: Hey, how was it like when Kazumi-san she's still teaching you on how to cook.

Minato: Well, I always mess up. But mom never got angry at me because, she still know I'm still learning and growing.

Kazumi: That's true. Everyone of us is still learning and growing. Just because you graduated from school doesn't mean you'll stop learning.

Kazumi: Even we adults are still learning and still changing. Just like time.

Kazumi: Well, say Julio-kun? Would you mind if I teach you some of the cooking techniques I know?

Julio: Eh!? But-

Kazumi: Don't worry. Me and Mii-kun will help you out!

Minato: Also, isn't it that great Julio. You'll learn from the very person who taught me.

Julio: Well, I can't let this chance slip by! Kazumi-san, I'll be in your care.

Kazumi: Okay then! Let's go to the kitchen!

What we just learned from my dad and Sakura-san, it's just too shocking. I guess I shouldn't worry too much about it for now.

They even said that, we should do what we can do in the present.

Well, I'll worry about this on some other time. Right now, I just came back home.

Ahhhh, how I miss this blissful atmosphere in our home. Well, there is really no place, like home.

Chapter 38: Minato, Romio, Julio, Shuna and the Imperial Palace (Part 2)

Minato's POV.

So we finally arrived at the kitchen and my mom told us the instructions of what we need to do.

Kazumi: Mii-kun, make sure to constantly watch the temperature of the meat and always check its consistency.

Kazumi: Julio-kun, be careful in slicing up the onions and garlic. Also, don't forget to wash your hands and the vegetables properly.

Julio: Yes, ma'am!

Kazumi: Okay, since it's winter, we're going to make some hot pot! I'll take care of making the tea while you two take care of the hot pot, is that good?

Minato: Yep! That's alright with me.

Then after 2 hours of cooking, we set up the kotatsu, prepared the table and yeah, all set for lunch.

Kazumi: Mii-kun, call your friends and your dad to the dining hall now. Me and Julio-kun will finish the preparations here.

Minato: Roger that.

I went to the gardens where Romio, Shuna, Izumi and Hoshi are hanging out.

Minato: Heeeeey, guuuuuuys! It's time for lunch.

Izumi: Okaaaaay!

Hoshi: We're coming!

Shuna: Ooooh! I'm so hungry.

Romio: What's for lunch Minato?

Minato: A hot pot. We also laid out the kotatsu.

Romio: Oh, wow!

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, please lead Romio and Shuna-chan to the dining hall.

Izumi & Hoshi: Okay!

Then I went to the throne room to call dad for lunch.

Minato: Daaaaad! Lunch is ready!

Makoto: Oh, I see. Well, I just finished my work. Well, shall we?

Minato: Yeah.

Makoto: Did you call the others?

Makoto: Yeah.

Then I returned to the dining hall with dad and when we arrived, everything is in place.

Makoto: Well then, shall we?

Everyone: Yeah!

We all settled down in the kotatsu and just as in Touwan tradition, we clap our hands in a prayer position before we eat.

Everyone: Itadakimasu!

We all dig in the warm and delicious hot pot me and Julio cooked.

Izumi: Woooow! Nii-san, did you make this hot pot?

Minato: Me and Julio did.

Hoshi: Really!?

Julio: Yep.

Kazumi: Hehe. Well, Julio-kun still has a lot to learn but, I know he can do it.

Makoto: Ahh, the warm aroma and delicious state of the broth, it is really perfect for winter season.

Shuna: Um, I can have some tea.

Kazumi: Sure, go ahead.

Shuna grabs her teacup and filled it with tea. She drinks it and was enamored with it's taste.

Shuna: Woooooow. This...is...the...best...tea, I've ever tasted.

Kazumi: Hehe. Well, thank you.

Julio also tried some of the tea.

Julio: Oh wow. Kazumi-san, can you teach me how to make this tea!?

Kazumi: Hehe. That is going to take a very long, long time. You need patience to do it.

Julio: I can do it.

Minato: It will take you atleast 4 years to master that.

Julio: Eh!?

Kazumi: Well, that is why I told you that it will take some patience in mastering the art.

Romio: How about you Minato?

Minato: Actually, it's my third year in learning mom's tea ceremony technique. The tea ceremony I just did back at the Komai's shrine is...really not yet on par with my mother's.

Kazumi: Hehe. I know you can do it.

After lunch and washing the dishes. Dad invited me to the training grounds, along with Romio, Julio and Shuna.

Minato: So dad...why did you bring us here?

Then dad proceeds to take two wooden katanas and he tossed the other one to me.

Minato: Eh!?

Makoto: Would you mind having a spar with me?

Minato: Dad!? You're going to overexert your body!

Makoto: Didn't I tell you that I already conquered my weak body constitution? All I'm doing right now...is improving my physical health.

Then me and Dad just stood facing each other, with our stances ready.

Makoto: Inuzuka-kun, would you mind if you became our referee?

Romio: S-sure.

Then Romio stands at the middle raising his hand.

Romio: You know the rules. Okay, then.

Romio: Ready...

I tightly gripped the handle and I'm already sweating bullets here! After all, I never even had a spar with dad, not even once. This is our first ever spar.

Romio: Begin!

Then in an instant my dad disappeared from his spot.

Minato: What!?

Makoto: Behind you.

Minato: !?

What!? Is this!? How did dad get behind me in a blink of an eye.

Makoto: Raiden Art - Fifth Secret Form: ...

Wait, is that!? The legendary sword art of our founder!? The Raiden Art. Besides from the Raiden Secret Sword Techniques, the Raiden Art is a very different style.

The Raiden Secret Sword Technique has 5 forms and it's basically all forms of sword attacks. But the Raiden Art is a completely different story.

The Raiden Art, that is the root where our clan was feared throughout history. The unbelievable abilities within it, the horror it inflicts upon its target.

The Raiden Art has Seven Secret Forms. These are, Lightning, Thunder, Flash, Execution, Shadow, Sky and the final form, Storm.

Of all the Seven Secret Sword Techniques, my dad used right now is the Shadow, which is used basically for assassination. I never thought that it could also be used in fighting head on.

Makoto: Shadow...

But with my fast reflexes, I barely blocked the strike.

Minato: Ngh!

Makoto: Not bad. You blocked an attack suited for assassination.

Romio's POV.

That attack just now. Unbelievable. I thought that my eyes were playing tricks on me but...the Emperor just vanished and appeared from Minato's back.

Also he said that technique, "Raiden Art - Fifth Secret Form: Shadow."

Just from the name itself it's enough to bring chills right into my spine.

Minato barely blocked the attack. Then Minato steps back but the Emperor lunges at him with fast and relentless strikes.

But Minato is just barely blocking it. He couldn't counter.

Minato: Ngh!

Romio: Just what the heck is their speed!? Also, I can't believe that the emperor had this secret strength!

Romio: Is it because, Emperor Makoto is in top shape now?

Romio: Damn, based from what I can see right now, not even the head prefects would stand a chance.

Romio: Minato managed to defeat my brother in combat and now, the Emperor is cornering Minato...

Julio: Now that you look at it, their strength and speed is really no joke!

Shuna: As if, it runs in the family.

The three of us just watched them clashing swords and Minato is still on the defensive. But even if Minato will switch into offensive...Emperor Makoto wouldn't allow him to get that chance.

Romio: This isn't a battle of strength. It's a battle of speed.

Shuna: Romio-sama...from the looks of it...

Romio: Minato would lose...

Then we just watched their duel go on, with the Emperor still at the advantage.

But it seems like...Minato finally figure something as he formed a stance.

Minato's POV.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Minato: Dad isn't even breaking a sweat! Also his attacks, it's almost the same as grandpa.

Minato: But this is even harder. Grandpa's attacks were slow yet heavy. If grandpa would still be at his prime, I couldn't imagine how fast and powerful it would be.

Minato: But...I guess I had a glimpse of how it is. Damn, I never expected Dad to hold this much strength.

Minato: If his health didn't get in the way...I couldn't imagine how it will go through but, now that he is back in top shape.

Minato: But...this isn't the time to be terrified. Analyze his pattern of attack. Dad knows the Sword Art of the Founder. Known to be the strongest Sword Art in history of Touwa.

Minato: But...there is still a way and that is...

Minato: Enjaku Saihou Battoujutsu - Ougi no san: ...

This is it, it's now or never!

I used my speed and cut through dad's defense.

Minato: Judgement of the Ten Kings!

I put all of my power to this strike but...dad is still standing and he blocked it.

Minato: !?

Makoto: Impressive. But...you still have a lot to go, Minato.

Makoto: Raiden Secret Sword Technique - Fifth Form: ...

Minato: The final form of the Raiden's secret sword technique!?

Dad quickly steps back but before I never know it, my wooden sword is already flying in the air and I saw dad is standing behind me.

Makoto: ...Judgement of the Lightning God.

Then my wooden sword dropped and then Romio declared the winner.

Romio: The winner is...Emperor Makoto.

Then dad came to me as he reached his hand to me. I grabbed it and helped myself to stand up.

Minato: Wow...

Makoto: It seems like, you really grew stronger in the past few months.

Minato: But...looks like I still have a long way to go.

Makoto: You'll never get strong in just one night.

Makoto: To be honest, our Founder, wasn't even the strongest Clan Master during the Founding Era. Raiden, was even considered as the weakest.

Romio: The weakest?

Makoto: Yes. Our Founder, whose name became the namesake of our clan, was the weakest at that time but, there is one thing he excelled at.

Makoto: That is his superior speed and his ability to create and change tactics even in the middle of battle.

Makoto: The Founder fought not mostly with the sword but with the mind and then, being the strategist that he is, he created the Seven Forms of the Raiden Art.

Makoto: And then the rest was history.

Shuna: The Raiden Family is really to be feared.

Makoto: Hahaha! But that's in the past now.

Then I offered another round but, it still ended up in my defeat. After that, we all went back to the Family Quarters. As for dad, he went to his office to continue his work.

So me, Romio, Julio and Shuna went back to the family quarters and we saw Mom there reading her book.

Kazumi: Oh, you're back.

Minato: Yep.

Kazumi: Well, would you mind telling me your stories in Dahlia Academy?

Then me, Romio and Julio told about the events that happened in Dahlia Academy before the winter break.

Kazumi: Oh, so Mii-kun and the Leader of the White Cats, have the same birthdays...

Kazumi: But it looks like you guys messed around.

Minato: I'd rather keep the dangerous stunt I made to rescue Persia and when I fought Cait-senpai.

Kazumi: But still, Mii-kun! That's dangerous! You just recklessly stopped a swordfight and got your hands injured!?

Minato: Sorry mom. I kept it a secret but it's okay. I'm fine now. Everything is fine.

Julio: You really love your son eh.

Kazumi: Of course. I love all of my children.

Kazumi: I still remember the day where Mii-kun was born.

Romio: Oh...Minato's birth eh? Now that's an interesting story.

Kazumi: Oh no you don't Inuzuka-kun.

Romio: Eeeeeeh!?

Then we continued sharing our stories to my mother and Shuna but as they know it, Romio, Julio and Shuna need to go back to their home.

Me and my mom send them off by the main gate of the Palace. Then while on the way back to the quarters, I asked my mom.

Minato: Mom, what you told me on the phone yesterday...

Kazumi: Hm? About the diplomatic visit?

Minato: Yeah...did Dad pulled some of the strings for Char to be chosen as the diplomat of the West?

Kazumi: I don't think so. Based from the letter your dad received from King Westia, it is stated there that Char was chosen as the diplomat through the King's orders.

Minato: But why?

Kazumi: That is even your dad's question. I mean, why would they bring someone who still doesn't have any experiences in political matters?

Kazumi: I'm not saying that Char isn't really reliable in political affairs but...why would the King risk her own daughter?

Minato: ...

Kazumi: Even I myself asked this question, "What is the reason of the sudden appointment for Char as the Diplomat?"

Minato: That is the reason I really don't get at all. I mean, when Char told me that she wanted to visit Touwa, I told her that she needs to ask her father about this.

Minato: Then, days after, Char received the letter of his father, saying that he denied Char's request of visiting Touwa.

Makoto: It is because the King wanted to undercover Char's visit.

Me and mom turned around to see dad holding a cup of tea.

Minato: Dad? What do you mean by that?

Makoto: When I asked the King about the Conference, I already told him the agenda of the meeting. Then I added to that letter that Char should also come to the visit, an invitation to the Imperial Palace.

Minato: But then, Char told me, days before the winter break that, her dad didn't allow her to visit Touwa.

Makoto: But...this is...the confusing part...

Makoto: All of a sudden...Char became the diplomat for the West.

Minato: Maybe the King has really something in mind.

Makoto: Well, thinking about it over and over wouldn't really do a thing.

Minato: Yeah.

Kazumi: So Mii-kun, why don't you rest first? You must be really tired.

Minato: I'll do that later...for now...I think I almost forgot something.

Makoto: Oh. I see. Then, go ahead.

Then I went on my way and went on my way to the place where the portraits of the past leaders of the Raiden clan and then the Raiden emperors of Touwa are placed.

Then the first thing I really saw is the portrait of the Founder of the Raiden Clan.

(A/N: The Founder of the Raiden Clan.)

Minato: Long history of the Raiden Clan, still ever present up to this day.

I passed by the hundreds of portraits of the past leaders of the clan until eventually, I arrived at the portrait of my grandfather, the 115th Emperor of Touwa, Emperor Daichi.

(The 115th Emperor of Touwa, Daichi)

I then immediately offered some incense to pay my respects.

Minato: Grandpa...I'm home.

Minato: Grandpa...if only you are here...

Minato: But I still know that even if you are gone...your spirit still lives on, through your works and through the hearts of the people you've moved.

Minato: Your dream of peace...

Minato: ...it's only one step away. This time, I'm not going to change the world alone, because I have my friends who will help me as well.

Minato: And...I'm not really alone anymore...

Then tears began to flow from my eyes.

Minato: *sniffle*

Minato: Sorry *sniffle* it's just that, I really wanted you to see how much I've grown.

Minato: But it's okay...we all know that you really need to rest. Don't worry grandpa. Leave the rest to us.

Then after that, I left the hall of Emperors and went straight back to my room.

(A/N: Just imagine the room as a little bit clean.)

Minato: Ahh, I missed my room.

Then I just went straight into my bed.

Minato: How I miss my room...

Somehow, I really feel peaceful. Is it because my room is near the backyard? Perhaps.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Now...I should really take it easy for now. After all, Char's visit would be next week.

Minato: Until then, I have time to prepare and catch up with my younger siblings.

Minato: Not to mention, I can finally buy new volumes of the mangas I'm reading. I should just buy at the nearest store.

And so...it maybe only for a few weeks but, I'm back in my ordinary life in the Palace.

Just peaceful and no conflict at all.

Chapter 39: The Diplomatic Visit

Minato's POV.

So, it's been a day since I came home and I guess it's time for another day. Until someone came knocking to my door.

Kazumi: Mii-kun! Mii-kun! Are you awake?

I'm a little sleepy.

Minato: Mom? What is it?

Kazumi: There is an emergency!

Minato: Hm?

Kazumi: The Princess of the West will arrive in just a few hours.

When I heard this news to my mom, it was even enough to wake me up. I quickly jumped out from my bed and immediately opened the door to my bedroom.

Minato: Wait, mom! Are you serious!?

Kazumi: We're just as surprised as you. We even thought that it's going to be next week but...

Kazumi: Anyways! Mii-kun, let's go. Your dad is already waiting for-

Then we heard the voice Sakura-san who is running in the hallway.

Sakura: Kazumi-samaaaaaa, Minato-samaaaaaa!

Minato & Kazumi: Sakura-san!?

Kazumi: What's the matter?

Sakura: *pant* The Princess will arrive 1 hour from now on!

Minato: What!?

Then I quickly get my formal clothes, which consists of a white kimono, black hakama pants and a black haori with the Raiden Symbol embroidered on its back.

I took a really quick bath and then...after that, I quickly changed to my formal clothes.

After changing, I quickly went to the Throne Room where my dad is already sitting on to his throne, where my mother is seated beside him, they are also wearing the traditional formal attire of Touwa.

I just stood near the steps that leads to the throne while, Izumi and Hoshi stood next to me.

Makoto: Are you nervous Minato?

Minato: Kinda and also...

Makoto: What is it?

Minato: Is this going to be broadcasted?

Makoto: Yes. Well, I guess this is going to be your first time to be seen in the cameras.

Minato: Yeah...

Makoto: Don't worry son. Just act natural okay? If you need to act formally, then act formal. If you need to act naturally, act natural. If you need to relax, then relax.

Makoto: Don't force yourself okay?

I smiled hearing my dad's advice. Then I noticed Izumi and Hoshi to be calm.

Minato: I'm impressed that you two can manage to calm down.

Izumi: To be honest, I'm just as nervous as you are.

Hoshi: As if any moment, I could faint from nervousness.

Izumi: That's my line.

Hoshi: Oh yeah right...

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: It's okay. Your nii-san is here to back you up guys.

Hoshi: And we're also here to back you up, nii-chan!

Izumi: You can count on us!

I both gave them a headpat as I smiled to them.

Then Sakura-san entered the Throne Room with an announcement that is somehow, I already know.

Sakura: Your Imperial Majesty, Emperor Makoto. Your Benevolence, Lady Kazumi. Your highness, Prince Minato, Prince Izumi and Princess Hoshi.

Sakura: The diplomat for the Quarterly Conference has arrived. The First Princess of the West, her highness, Princess Chartreux Westia.

Then the guards opened the doors of the Imperial Throne Room and there, I saw Char wearing a formal western attire and along with her are female servants who is also wearing formal western clothes.

Then Char walks inside the Throne Room along with some of the distinguished nobles and the Prime Minister of the West, Ms. Artoria. The moment Char and her fellow delegates saw my father seated on to the throne along with my mother. She put her left knee unto the ground, bowing to him. Her attendants also did the same.

Then Dad stood up from his throne.

Makoto: It's an honor to see the First Princess of the West, coming all the way here to the Raiden Imperial Palace.

Makoto: I am Emperor Raiden Makoto, the 116th Emperor of Touwa. Princess Chartreux and to all her attendants, welcome to Touwa and welcome to the Raiden Palace.

Then Char responded.

Char: It is an honor to finally meet you and the other members of the Imperial Family.

After the formal introductions, we all went to the Conference Hall of the Raiden Palace. Inside the hall, there is a huge round table with a specific number seats.

For some reason, I was also given a seat. Looks like I'm going to attend the Conference as well. Then we gathered at the Conference Hall and everyone took their respective seats. My dad took the seat of most northern part of the round table. While I seated next to my father and Ryouma-san seated on my father's left side.

Then the meeting began. Ryouma-san discussed the agenda of the last conference, last September.

Hmmm, it involved the recent incidents in Dahlia Island, where there are still some small fights breaking out between the Touwans and the Westians.

Then after addressing all the other agendas in the past quarterly conference, Ryouma-san took his seat as Ms. Artoria stood up and then discussed today's agenda, "The Retirement of the King of the West and the dismantling of the aristocratic government of the West."

Minato: !?

Minato: Wait, what!? Isn't this!?

Artoria: Let me start from the very beginning or should should I say, should Emperor Makoto start from the very beginning, specifically...10 years ago.

Ms. Artoria slowly took her seat as dad stood up and then he told us the details of the visit that happened 10 years ago.

Makoto: King Westia visited the Imperial Palace, 10 years ago. Back when my father, Emperor Daichi was still alive and when my son, Prince Minato was still at the tender age of 6.

Makoto: When he visited at the Palace, he wanted to talk to me, something private.

Makoto: I granted his request and we had our talk into this very room. Although this room was just one of the ordinary rooms of the Imperial Palace back then.

Makoto: The only way for us to speak our minds while entertaining ourselves, is by playing shogi. This is what Westerners would call as the Touwan version of the game chess.

Makoto: The King understood the rules pretty well and then we started playing.

Makoto: While playing, we also discussed of the current state of affairs of our respective countries.

Makoto: The King's concerns for the West is that, the aristocracy of the west are still embracing the tradition that males should only be the inheritors to their family name.

Makoto: But this worried the King so much. Specifically, he became concerned to his sole daughter.

Char: !?

Everyone looked at Char. But dad drew away everyone's attention back to him when he continued.

Makoto: The Princess had a reputation in the West. King Westia knew that. But that isn't the thing he feared the most.

Makoto: What he feared the most is...what will happen if he dies and the future of his nation.

Makoto: As the King knew the rules of their government. He always thought to himself, "What should I do? If the West is still upholding in the tradition of males inheriting the titles...the Royal Family is upholding this rule as well."

My dad sighed as everyone are still silent.

Makoto: I asked him, what does he plan to do?

Makoto: Then he answered me this, "I will abolish my royal bloodline. I shall step down on to the throne and reform the government. From a monarchy government to a democratic government."

Makoto: But I know this is going to be very hard as, there are a lot of nobles in the West. Not to mention, what will be the future of his daughter?

Makoto: Then he came into this idea. Though, I'm afraid that...his idea is still going to be a secret for now.

Me and Char made a quick eye contact, it seems like we exactly know what is my dad talking about.

Makoto: But then I asked him, "If you really plan to step down...would your siblings be the one who should ascend to the throne?"

Makoto: He told me, "No. Just as I said, I shall end the Royal Bloodline after I step down." Then I suggested for him another alternative way.

Makoto: The secret he told me, it can happen or should I say, it's actually going to happen in the future. I told him that, the person after Princess Chartreux who is next in line to ascend the throne.

Char: My uncle.

Makoto: Precisely.

Makoto: When I asked him, what is the reason behind all of his plans, he just told that, he doesn't want her daughter to take the burden of the Crown.

Makoto: Then at the same time, he also wanted to change the system.

Makoto: *sigh*

Makoto: Even I myself don't know what to say.

Makoto: But all I know is that, the secret proposal that he offered to me, he stated it as, "The fulfillment of Emperor Daichi's dream. The ultimate appeasement to the both nations."

Makoto: But he told me to keep that secret, until the time is right. After all, this secret, involves something that is capable of shaking the two nations into their core.

Makoto: That is all I can say. After all, I kept that promise to King Westia himself.

Makoto: If anyone of you has to say or questions about what happened 10 years ago. You are free to stand up and ask me.

Makoto: After all, his visit, became the very first Touwan-Western Conference.

My dad took his seat as he observed the cabinet members, Ryouma-san, Ms. Artoria and the other Westian delegates, talking about what my father said.

Makoto: I bet they are most curious about the "secret" aren't they?

Minato: Dad, the secret you're talking about, is that?

He nods.

Makoto: Yes. That secret would only be revealed when you and Char are ready to announce it to the whole world.

I smiled.

Minato: I see.

Then the members of the Conference began their questions and thus debates began. Char also answered some of the questions.

While I just seated back and listened to their arguments. I only intervened when necessary. Until after 2 hours...the meeting was adjourned and we all left the Conference hall.

Then Sakura-san lead our distinguished guests into their respective rooms. When our guests finally knew their designated rooms. The others went outside and explored the Capital. While Char on the other hand, stayed behind.

I finally know where this is going. When she finally made sure that the other westians are outside. She finally wore off her mask and hugged me.

Char: Mii-chan!

Minato: Char...

Char: I missed you so much...

I smiled and I rustled her hair.

Minato: Yeah. Me too.

???: Oh my. Looks like Char really missed Mii-kun eh?

Me and Char both jumped from shock as we were relieved as it was only my mom.

Char: K-Kazumi-san!?

Kazumi: Hehe. Looks like you guys finished the Conference.

Minato: Yeah.

Kazumi: So Char, since you stay behind, why would you let Mii-kun give you a tour around the Palace.

Char smiled to my mother.

Char: That is what I really want from the very start, the moment I stepped foot in here. The from the outside, to the inside. I couldn't imagine that it would be more beautiful when you saw it in personal rather than in pictures and in history books.

Kazumi: Also Char, when no one is around, except for me, my husband, Izumi, Hoshi and Mii-kun, you can call me, "Mother"

Char blushed from that.

Char: B-but-

Kazumi: No buts Char! You are already a member of the Raiden Family, though not yet officially. But still, you can call me, "Mother" when no one is around, except for the people I mentioned earlier.

Then dad also joined us out of nowhere.

Makoto: Does that mean Char would also call me, "Father."

Minato: Wah! Dad!?

Char: Emperor Makoto!?

Makoto: It's okay. No need to be so scared.

Kazumi: So Char...what would you-

Char: Y-yes, Mother.

My mom smiled.

Kazumi: No worries Char.

Makoto: So then Char, where do you want to go first?

Char thought about it and then she asked.

Char: I want to see Mii-kun's favorite place in the Palace.

Makoto: Oh...

Minato: Well, that place...

Char: What's the matter Mii-chan?

Minato: Well, that is also Dad's favorite place y'know.

Char: I see.

Makoto: Okay...then have fun you two.

Kazumi: Just...keep things in moderation.

Char: M-mother!? We're still high school students!

Kazumi: Fufu. I'm just teasing you two, but seems Mii-kun didn't get the joke.

Makoto: Hahaha. Well, Minato is still learning after all.

Then Char grabs my hand and went on our way to give her a tour to the Palace.

Char: L-let's go, Mii-chan!

Minato: That's my line y'know.

And so, Char's tour to the Imperial Palace, begins.

Chapter 40: Char and the Imperial Palace

Minato's POV.

Char: So, Mii-chan. Where is this place that you're talking about?

Minato: You'll just wait and see.

After a few minutes of walking...we finally arrived at the place where I usually hang out. The Imperial Gardens.

Char marveled at the sight of the gardens, a variety of flowers, trees and many plants. Also, we have a Shiba Dog in the garden.

Minato: Haha, Raikou!

Raikou: Woof! Woof!

Char: So, the name of the dog is Raikou.

Minato: Yep.

Then Raikou licks my cheek.

Minato: Haha! I know, I know. You've been lonely at the gardens, right? Or wait, no. Izumi and Hoshi are always around your company.

Minato: I guess you really missed me huh?

Then Raikou wiggles his tail and then he runs off to the gardens.

Minato: Haha.

Char: I never imagined you to be good with animals.

Minato: I guess it just runs in the family I guess.

Char: So this is the very gardens you are talking about?

Minato: Yeah. Usually, this is where me and Grandpa would teach me everything about life and nature.

Char: I see.

Char: By the way, I just noticed that when I came here, it's already snowing.

Minato: Oh. Yeah, it's already winter. Well, the snow is just going to be thicker in the coming days.

Minato: Well, if you noticed. There are some flowers there that are blooming and there are some that are not.

Char: Yeah. I noticed that.

Minato: The flowers you saw blooming even in winter are what we call here as the winter flowers. They specifically bloom in a certain time period within winter.

Char: It really looks peaceful here doesn't it?

Minato: Yep, and that is why I love this place.

Char: Fufu. Now I know why my boyfriend is always hanging out in the gardens of Dahlia Academy.

Minato: So, where do you want to go next?

Char: I want to see...your grandpa.

Minato: Oh. Then, follow me.

Then I lead her to the hall where we kept the memorials of the leaders of the Raiden Clan, the Hall of Memories.

Then I showed her the portrait of our founder.

Char: So, this is the legendary Founder of the Raiden Clan.

Minato: Yes. Within this hall, is kept the long, long history of our clan. From the Founding Era, to the Early Imperial Days of Touwa, the Imperial Revolution and the Reign of the Raidens to the Imperial Throne.

Char: So, it wasn't the Raidens who became the very first Emperor?

Minato: No. But the Raiden Clan was one of the Founding Clans of Touwa after the Era of Warring States is over. That is where the foundations of Touwa, began and the election of the very First Emperor of Touwa.

Minato: Then...as time goes by, the Imperial Family succumbed to corruption thus sparking the Imperial Revolution and then, that is where the people of Touwa, elected the Raiden Clan as the Imperial Clan.

Minato: And the rest was history. From the very first Raiden Emperor up to the present, my father.

Then me and Char stood in front of my grandfather's portrait.

Minato: This...is the 115th Emperor of Touwa. Emperor Daichi, my grandfather.

Char: So this is what it looks like.

Then I just reminisced the time I spent with my grandfather back when he was still around.

Char noticed the gaze in my eyes.

Char: You really miss him don't you?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: I wish, I could've meet him personally.

Char: Well, the only thing I could do is to pay my respects.

Then I gave her two incense sticks and to her wonder she asked.

Char: What is this?

Minato: Here in Touwa, we offer our respects to our deceased relatives by offering these incense, then while the incense is burning, we would put our hands into a prayer position and then offer our prayers to them such as guidance and peace.

Char: I see. Could you show me how to do it?

Minato: Okay. Just follow my lead.

I showed her what she needs to do and she got it quickly. Then we both offered our incense and prayers to my grandpa.

After that, we left the hall and Char asked me.

Char: So, where is Izumi and Hoshi?

Minato: They are probably in their rooms or just hanging out in the Family Quarters, watching tv or just reading.

Then I brought her to the Family Quarters where just as I expected, Izumi and Hoshi are watching the tv, specifically the news.

Izumi: Hey look, Hoshi! There we are!

Hoshi: Hey you're right! We really appeared on tv!

Minato: Oh, so you guys are talking about the arrival of the Diplomats of the West?

Then the two of them noticed me but then are shocked to see I'm with Char.

Hoshi: Yeah. It's just as you said nii-chan! We are-

Hoshi: *gasp*

Izumi: Char-neesan!? What are you doing here!?

Char: Fufu. Well, your nii-chan is just giving me a tour around your home.

Hoshi: I see. So, it's a date!

Char: W-what!? No it's not!

Char is blushing which lead to Izumi noticed it.

Izumi: Then why are you blushing so hard Char-neesan?

Char: Wha!?

Hoshi: Hehe. You're so easy to read Char-neechan!

Char: Is that so? Well, I only wanted to see where you guys grew up.

Hoshi: Oh! I see. Well, then!

Izumi: Then, I guess nii-chan already showed some of the beautiful spots of the Palace right?

Char: The Gardens and the Hall of Memories.

Hoshi: Then let's go inside the main palace!

Char: The Main Palace?

Minato: You know the Imperial Throne Room?

Char: Yep. That is where the Head Servant brought us to see the Royal Family.

Minato: That is only just a part of the Main Palace.

Hoshi: So, let's go! You can't miss it!

Then the three of us brought Char to the tourist spots in the Palace Grounds. Like the other gardens, the watch tower, the music hall and the like.

Char: I totally forgot that this Palace is HUGE! It's like a park!

Minato: They literally considered the Palace as a park due to it's large perimeter.

Minato: I bet that before you even went to the Throne Room, you guys were brought to the Reception Hall right?

Char: Yes. The servants there are nice and they gave us a breather and told us what to do when we enter the Throne Room.

Hoshi: We treat our guests with the utmost sincerity. Regardless of their origins.

Char: I also noticed that there are housings in here.

Izumi: That is for our staff. There are housing for the staff, the guards and of course, the Imperial Family. We also have the guest houses. I bet Sakura-san already gave you the location of your guest houses.

Char: Yeah she did and about the housing, basically, it's like dorms?

Minato: Yeah you could call it that.

Char: I never imagined that, this palace is much bigger than the Westia Castle.

Hoshi: We also have a castle here!

Char: You do!?

Minato: Yep. Actually, the palace was built in the historical Edo Castle.

Minato: Here is some history. Following the Warring States period, there began the Founding Era of Touwa. Let's say that, during the Founding Era...the Emperor only has the sole authority of power, until the emperor only became a figurehead later on, that is where it began.

Char: A figurehead?

Minato: Yes. The real authority of governing Touwa in it's early Imperial days fell into the hands of the Tokugawa Clan.

Minato: The Tokugawa Clan is the most powerful clan in Touwa as the Raiden Clan was considered as the weakest before it became the most feared clan.

Char: Why?

Minato: Well, the true leader of Touwa in that time is called, the "shogun" who is literally in charge of the military in that time. But then, the shogunate ended and the rule was restored to the Emperor.

Minato: Until another revolution happened and that is where, just like I said, the beginning of the Raiden Emperors.

Char: So you mean is that the castle you guys are talking about?

She points at the structure that seems to watch the whole Imperial Grounds.

Izumi: Yep, that's it. That's the Edo Castle. The last remnant of the Shogunate.

Char: I heard that there are many rooms in the castle itself.

Hoshi: Yep. But we don't really use it because that is a cultural heritage.

Then we went to the Residential House of the Imperial Family and went to the living room where we found mom flipping the pages of a photo album.

Minato: Oh mom. What's with the photo album?

Then mom noticed me, Char, Izumi and Hoshi as she smiled.

Kazumi: Oh. I'm just looking at some photo albums here.

Char: Photo albums?

Kazumi: Oh you might be interested in Mii-kun's baby photos?

Minato: M-mom!?

Kazumi: Oh c'mon now Mii-kun.

Char: Please Mother! I want to see Mii-kun when he was still a small child.

Minato: *sigh* Well, can't be helped.

Minato: I'm going back to my room to change my clothes.

Kazumi: Okay!

Then I went straight to my room leaving mom, Char and my younger siblings into the living room.

--

Char's POV.

Then when Mii-chan was out of sight. Kazumi-san, or should I say, mother (since I'm here at the Palace), showed me a photo album full of Mii-chan's pictures from the moment of his birth, when mother is gently holding her newborn son unto her strong yet gentle arms, to Mii-chan's childhood, to his training at the Grand Raiden Temple, when Emperor Daichi is carrying the 1 year old Mii-chan.

Kazumi: These are the photos of Mii-kun from his birth up to his childhood.

(A/N: A picture of a kid Minato.)

Char: Aw...

Char: What happened to Mii-chan here?

Kazumi: Oh that picture? Well, he stumbled upon the garden. He has covered in dirt and he had some small wounds on his face, hands and knees.

Kazumi: The reason is, he found a dog lying in the gardens. Mii-kun gave chase to it but yeah, Mii-kun is a little bit too reckless when he was young.

Char: A little bit? I should say, too reckless.

Kazumi: When we found him covered in dirt, he told us that he was chasing a dog. Then we helped him in search until we found the very same dog.

Char: Wait, the dog you're talking about, is that?

Kazumi: Oh, so you already met Raikou? Yep, he's the dog that Mii-kun found. Actually, when we first found Raikou, he was already wounded and he has an injured foot.

Kazumi: At Mii-kun's request, we adopted the dog.

Char: So that's how Raikou became part of the Imperial Family.

Kazumi: Yep.

Then I saw another picture of a young Mii-chan this time, being hugged by a younger Izumi and Hoshi.

Char: The Raiden Siblings really had a close bond eh.

Kazumi: Yep. You know, these three are really inseparable.

Char: Mii-chan really cares for his siblings, huh.

Kazumi: Yep. Mii-kun really loves his siblings and that's why in return, he is receiving it back from their affection to their nii-chan.

Kazumi: Looking at these pictures really just reminds me of the day where Mii-kun was born to us.

Kazumi: He was just so small back then but now, I can see a splendid young man, who is responsible and kind.

Char: Haha. I just noticed it from these pictures alone. If I just really met him when we were still kids, I would've already fallen in love with him.

Kazumi: Oh? Are you saying that you fell in love with Mii-kun at first sight?

Char: T-that's not it Mother. I actually hated him when I first met him. Always getting in my way and he's the only one who has the guts to stand up to me and even get mad at me.

Kazumi: Oh, right. Is it because of your reputation in the West?

Char: Yes. But Mii-chan changed me, little by little.

Kazumi: You probably already know the reason why Mii-kun was afraid of the outside world before, right?

Char: Yep. It's because of other people with ill intentions.

Kazumi: Look at him now. He's happy that he began to see the outside world.

Kazumi: And that's thanks to you, Char.

I smiled at her remark.

Char: I'm also thankful that I met your son.

Then we saw Mii-chan, who is just wearing his home clothing which consists of jogging pants, a blue sweater and he's wearing the scarf I gave him.

Minato: It seems like you guys went on a trip to memory lane.

He noticed the photo album.

Char: Yep.

Minato: I see. Well, I guess mom told you a lot of stories about me.

Char: Hehe. You're really pretty cute when you were a child.

Minato: Oh, c'mon now. Am I not very cute?

Char: Not just cute, very handsome.

Kazumi: *ehem*

Me and Char both flinched in front of my mom.

Kazumi: If you two are going to flirt, please do it somewhere else.

Minato: S-sorry.

Kazumi: Hehe. Just kidding. You two just reminded me, when me and Makoto were still dating, even up to now.

Then suddenly someone knocked on the door and it was revealed to be Sakura-san.

Sakura: Minato-sama, pardon my intrusion but...Chiwa-san has called and, she also wants you to be there.

Minato: I see.

Kazumi: Oh, I guess you should really go.

Char: Um, may I ask but, where are you going?

Minato: To Romio's house.

Char: I see, it seems like you have some kind of business there.

Sakura: And why is Princess Char here?

Char: Urk!

Sakura: Just kidding! Don't worry, I know your secret relationship with Minato-sama.

Char: !?

Sakura: Again, no need to worry. I will not expose it. I also know all the other details. As, I am also a witness when your father, King Westia proposed the idea of arranged marriage between you and Minato-sama.

Char: I see.

Sakura: Don't worry. I approved your relationship. After all, love is something that transcends every circumstances.

Sakura: Anyways, enough of this talk. Minato-sama, Takebayashi-san is already waiting for you at the Main Gate of the Palace.

Minato: I see. Well, see you later guys.

Char: No, I'll send you off to the Main Gate.

Me, Char and Sakura-san immediately proceeded to the Main Gate. Mr. Takebayashi is already waiting for me as he opened the car.

Takebayashi: Your highness, your presence-

Minato: I know. To the Inuzuka Residence.

He just nodded as he took the driver's seat and I entered the car. Then Char and Sakura-san send me off by waving their hands.

Sakura: Have a safe trip.

Char: Take care, Mii-chan.

Minato: Thanks.

Then we sped off to the Inuzuka Residence.

Now that Romio's mother called me, I guess this is it, I'll finally know the truth between the relationship of Inuzuka Chiwa and Turkish Persia.

I just wish that, after hearing the story, I may learn a thing or two. But that will only be answered, once I heard the story itself.

Chapter 41: Chiwa Inuzuka

Minato's POV.

I finally arrived at the Inuzuka Household and...I saw Shuna-chan already waiting for me at their doorstep.

Shuna: Minato-sama. The Madam-

Minato: Yeah. I know. I've been called here by her. Where is she?

She leads me to a room and the moment she opened it, inside there is Romio, Julio and a lady with atleast in their 20's or 30's.

I bowed down as a sign of respect to Romio's mother.

Minato: G-good afternoon. I am Raiden Minato.

She nodded at me with a smile.

Chiwa: I am Inuzuka Chiwa. I am Romio's mother. Also, no need to be so formal with me Prince Raiden.

Minato: I-I see. Thanks for having me here.

Then Shuna takes her leave as she shut the door leaving me with Chiwa-san, Romio and Julio.

I sat down on the floor beside Romio.

Chiwa: Now that Minato-kun is here...Julio-kun, about what you said in the diary and Sakura-chan's story, it's all true.

Minato: Getting straight down to business here now, aren't we?

Chiwa: And since Minato-kun is also here now, I guess I should really you, the whole story. Romio-kun, Julio-kun and Minato-kun. Listen carefully, as what am I about to tell you, is a dark secret that is probably kept in the academy.

Chiwa: ...about the diary, that diary belongs to me and my then boyfriend, Turkish Persia.

Me, Romio and Julio went silent after hearing this revelation from the person involved in that incident.

Romio: Mom...so the things that Sakura-san and Emperor Makoto said.

Chiwa: Oh, it seems like you also had a tour in the Imperial Palace.

Julio: Y-yes.

Chiwa: Well, Sakura-chan's story and Emperor Makoto's story is from their perspective, since the two of them are the only ones who knew my secret relationship with Turkish.

Minato: ...

Chiwa: To think that I'll see this diary for almost 20 years. Well then, allow me to tell you the whole story.

Chiwa: During that time, I was an ordinary student. But there was someone who befriended me and it was Sakura-chan.

Chiwa: Every Black Dog knew Sakura-chan's status as the Servant of the Imperial Palace. How you might ask. It is because, she entered the academy along with Prince Makoto back then.

Minato: Yeah. That's how Sakura's story went.

Chiwa: Me, Sakura-chan and Prince Makoto have been hanging out together. But sometimes, I would prefer to eat lunch alone at the backyard. But then, someone got there first before me.

Chiwa: And it was Turkish.

Julio: ...

Chiwa: Unlike me, Turkish is a noble who excelled in academics and athletics, but he was still below Prince Makoto in terms of those two fields. Not to mention, Turkish has a lot of friends. But I'm surprised to see him alone that day.

Chiwa: With his golden hair and somber eyes...he had this mysterious aura and I couldn't tell what he was thinking. But...I guess somehow, I knew.

Romio: You...knew?

Chiwa: This is related to Emperor Makoto back then. So Minato-kun, listen carefully. The day I met Turkish, is the day after Turkish saved Prince Makoto back then.

--

Flashback. Chiwa's POV.

Chiwa: U-um, what are you doing up there?

I looked at the boy with golden hair and somber eyes.

It took a while before he answered in a somber tone.

Turkish: Is it wrong for me to save the one who will eventually save us all?

I couldn't understand what he is talking about.

Chiwa: Eh? What do you mean?

Turkish: I guess you knew what happened at the swimming lessons yesterday.

The swimming lessons, when Makoto-kun almost drowned and was saved by a white cat. Wait, that white cat, could it be!?

I gazed at the mysterious figure again and answered his question.

Chiwa: Yes. I am thankful for saving my friend.

Then he looked at me.

Turkish: So, you're his friend...

Chiwa: One of his friends.

Turkish: I see.

Chiwa: Wait, what do mean when you said that, "Save the one who will eventually save us all?"

He went quiet and then he answered.

Turkish: He is Prince Makoto right? Son of the 115th Emperor of Touwa, Emperor Daichi.

Chiwa: Yes, you're right. He is the heir to the Imperial Throne.

Turkish: I just saved the living embodiment of Emperor Daichi's wish for the two countries.

Chiwa: ???

Turkish: And just like me, who also wanted for the two nations to get along, is it wrong for me to save someone who could finally understand me?

I didn't know what to answer...

Chiwa: I guess, there is...nothing wrong with that. I mean, Makoto-kun said that, he is tired of these everyday fights in the academy.

Turkish: I see, so we share the same sentiments. I am also tired of all of this fighting.

Then and there...I was drawn into him. But then, out of nowhere, a storm came as lightning came down and it began to rain.

But the male white cat student, didn't move any one bit. I called out to him.

Chiwa: You there! You should get out of here!

But then he answered me with the most unimaginable answer ever.

Turkish: I...can't...

Turkish: I climbed on this tree but...I can't get down.

Chiwa: This guy...is he afraid of heights?

But that doesn't matter right now.

Chiwa: Jump and I'll catch you.

Turkish: But you're-

Chiwa: Who cares! You saved my friend but you can't even save yourself!? Trust me! Now, come on!

He hesitated at first but then, he jumped out of the tree as I caught his fall.

We both fell down but somehow, we're still okay.

Turkish: Ugh.

Chiwa: Are you okay?

Turkish: Yeah.

Then I picked up the apple he's eating a while ago and gave it back to him.

Chiwa: Thank God you're fine. Here, you're apple.

He slowly grabbed the apple and said these words.

Turkish: 'Fore my eyes lay you. Alas, the forbidden fruit. For to make you mine...I'd cast even God away.

Turkish: Won't you be my Eve?

--

Back to the present. Minato's POV.

Chiwa: I really didn't understood anything he said back then but, that is how me and Turkish became a secret couple.

Minato: Whaaaaat!?

Chiwa: He even asked me why did I go out with him, well I told him that, I really don't care about the dispute of the two countries.

Chiwa: Just like Turkish, I also held in Emperor Daichi's philosophy.

Chiwa: Well, we're all just people, no different from each other. Also, is it even wrong to show kindness to someone from a hostile nation?

Then the memory of how I met Char, how I first showed her that kindness doesn't choose anyone, how that simple act of kindness bloomed into love.

Minato: C-Chiwa-san, is...just like me.

Chiwa: Then Turkish told me that after he graduate, he will immediately took over their household, he even stated that his parents' word are law.

Chiwa: He sometimes questions his purpose in life but Makoto told us.

Chiwa: "It is us who shape our own destiny. Fate? We have the power to change and oppose it."

Chiwa: Emperor Makoto and Sakura-chan, knew my relationship with Turkish but, they kept quiet about it and even helped us out a million times.

Chiwa: Or, maybe it was Emperor Makoto who needed help as he is always sick and frail. That is why, Turkish sometimes secretly sneaks to the dorm to visit Emperor Makoto back then.

Minato: I see.

Chiwa: Also, my relationship Turkish also deepened and I noticed that I changed as people started to approach me.

Chiwa: Until one day...

She clenched both of her arms...

Chiwa: The secret got out. Sakura-chan doesn't know how did the secret got out but she suspected it was someone who hates Turkish.

Chiwa: Then, that is how the story goes. Me and Turkish were expelled from the Academy. Emperor Makoto and Sakura-chan went against it but even the two of them, can't reason the students.

Chiwa: Me and Turkish were still expelled.

She finished the story and she asked Julio a question.

Chiwa: To bring that diary all the way here...there is more to it than curiosity right?

Julio asked the question.

Julio: Because of your love, the two of you were expelled...do you regret it?

We were all shocked by this sudden question but Chiwa-san smiled as she said.

Chiwa: No. I don't regret a single day of our time together. Not in the slightest.

The three of us were shocked by her answer, but Chiwa-san continued.

Chiwa: I mean, I was so happy. It doesn't matter how our love ended, the fact that we got to spend those wonderful days together doesn't change.

Chiwa: I know that parting ways was said and painful...but I was happy back then.

Chiwa: And I am now. What is there for me to regret?

I couldn't imagine...that even though she went through all of that, she still managed to find...happiness.

I couldn't help but to let my tears fall. As Romio, Julio and Chiwa-san noticed this.

Romio: M-Minato!?

Julio: Raiden, w-what's the matter!?

Chiwa: S-sorry, Minato-kun, I...

I gently wiped away my tears and smiled.

Minato: It's okay, I'm fine. It's just...

Chiwa: It's alright. I guess, Minato-kun understands.

Minato: Yeah. Well, then...I guess I'll be taking my leave now.

Chiwa: Why so soon?

Minato: Well, the thing is...the diplomat made their visit today. The diplomat is Princess Char herself.

Romio, Julio & Chiwa: What!?

Chiwa: I-I guess you'd really better get going now. As the future emperor you must learn how to engage with such political figures eh.

Julio: Wow, I never even heard the news.

Minato: Like I told you, the media didn't even expect it. So news of the sudden diplomatic visit will be the talk of Touwa for tomorrow.

Chiwa: Well, then. Have a safe trip, Prince Minato.

I gave them a nod.

Minato: Thank you.

Chiwa: But before you go, can you say hi for Sakura-chan and Emperor Makoto for me?

I smiled.

Minato: Of course. I'll be heading out now.

Romio: Me and Julio will send you off.

Then we arrived at the Main Gate of the household as I saw Mr. Takebayashi is waiting for me inside the car.

Takebayashi: Already done, Your Higness?

Minato: Yeah. Let's go home.

Romio & Julio: Have a safe trip.

Minato: Thanks for having me again.

Then I went inside of the car and we proceeded to go home.

While on my way back to our home, I just thought of it.

Minato: If somehow, my relationship with Char was exposed...will it end up like Chiwa-san and with Persia's dad?

Minato: But I don't want to...I...I love her, I love Char with all of my heart. If it really came into that situation...I have no other choice but to fight.

Minato: Mom, Dad, Izumi, Hoshi, Sakura-san, Romio, Persia...there is nothing to be afraid of. With them and Char by my side...I have nothing to fear.

I looked at the window as it started to rain.

Minato: I don't regret falling in love with Char. Our love...will never be a mistake.

Chapter 42: A Cold Rainy Night

Minato's POV.

It's already past 8 pm and we were caught up in a traffic jam so I called Sakura-san and I told her through the phone.

Minato: Me and Mr. Takebayashi will be late.

Sakura: I see. The storm is beginning to become strong y'know.

Minato: Yeah. By the way, what about our guests?

Sakura: They are already resting at the guest houses.

Minato: What about Princess Char? I heard that mom decided to let her sleep in the Imperial Quarters.

Sakura: Yes. Well...Hoshi-sama decided to let Char sleep in her room.

Minato: I see.

Sakura: So, you guys are going to be late?

Minato: Yeah. Maybe we'll arrive at around 9 pm because of this traffic jam.

Takebayashi: Well, looks like this traffic isn't going to move. It seems like there is an accident that happened here.

Minato: What? Again?

Takebayashi: Well, the rain is too heavy, if you're not doubly careful, you'll really get caught yourself in an accident.

Sakura: Well, be careful on your way.

Minato: Yeah. We will.

She hang up the call and I put back my phone to my pocket.

Minato: *sigh*

Takebayashi: Looks like we're going to be on the road for a little while.

Minato: Yeah. A storm in a middle of a winter night.

Takebayashi: This is really unexpected.

Minato: So, Mr. Takebayashi...about Aoi, transferring at Dahlia Academy.

Takebayashi: She chose that in her own free will.

Minato: I see.

Takebayashi: Actually, it was the Emperor who will pay her tuition at the academy.

Minato: I see. Speaking of that, how about Aoi's grandma? Is she okay now?

Takebayashi: Yeah. She's getting better now.

Minato: I see. Thank goodness.

Then I just stared at the car's window, while watching at rain drops slide on the window.

Minato: Rain in a middle of a winter night...

Minato: Gray clouds covering the moonlight.

Minato: The stars in the night sky shrouds,

Minato: Shrouded under the rainy clouds.

Minato: *sigh*

Takebayashi: Is that another one of Emperor Daichi's poem?

Minato: Yeah. He used to recite this whenever there is rain.

Takebayashi: You know, back when your grandfather was still alive, whenever there is rain...he would always look outside at the raining sky.

Takebayashi: As if he is watching every rain drop that falls into the ground.

Minato: Haha. Well, that's just grandpa is. While others hate the rain, he on the other hand, just appreciates it.

Takebayashi: Your grandpa really has the weirdest quirks.

Minato: Haha. But those quirks are the ones that gained the admiration of many.

Takebayashi: Yep. He is the only Emperor in the history of Touwa who broke some of the tradition of the Imperial Family.

Takebayashi: Imagine, he is the very first emperor who opened the palace grounds into the public. Not to mention, he even opened some of the historical buildings inside the palace grounds in order for historians and scholars to study it further.

Takebayashi: He also made some marks in history itself.

I smiled.

Minato: And that is why, he is loved in all of Touwa.

Takebayashi: So...how is life in Dahlia Academy?

Minato: Well, you already met some of my friends right?

Takebayashi: Yeah. Inuzuka-kun, Hasuki-kun and Julio-kun. Knowing you had such good friends, I already knew that you really are having fun in there.

Minato: Hehe. You bet.

Takebayashi: I just hope that Aoi would also enjoy her time at Dahlia Academy.

Minato: Of course she will.

It went for a while but I enjoyed this silence, watching the rain, it really calms my mind.

We eventually arrived at the Palace 10 minutes before 9 pm. After Mr. Takebayashi parked the car, we immediately went inside and since the rain became so heavy, we ended up getting wet.

Sakura-san is already waiting for us with an umbrella and towel.

Sakura: Oh my goodness. Minato-sama, Takebayashi-san, you guys are going to catch a cold. Here, dry yourselves immediately with these towels.

We dried ourselves.

Minato: Sorry for the trouble Sakura-san.

Sakura: It's okay. Wait, Takebayashi-san? Where are you going?

Takebayashi: I just received a text message from Aoi, she made hot pot for today. It would be a shame if I miss my daughter's hot pot.

Sakura: I see. Then be careful on your way home, okay?

After drying himself, Mr. Takebayashi, went inside the car again and went home.

Me on the other hand, immediately went inside the Imperial Quarters and mom is already waiting for me as she prepared spare clothes for me.

Kazumi: Hurry up, we don't want you to catch a cold y'know.

Minato: Thanks.

I immediately went to the bathroom and changed from my wet clothes into a dry ones.

I went out an I feel comfortable with the new change of clothes which consist of a plain blue sweater and white jogging pants.

Then I immediately went to my room to rest. But the moment I opened my room, I saw Char inside my room, laying on my bed while reading a book from my bookshelf.

I immediately closed the door knowing that if anyone knows this, I'll be in big trouble. But I heard mom's voice from behind.

Kazumi: Well, she asked me where your room is and I just let her inside of your room.

Minato: And you didn't bother to stop her!?

Minato: Mom!? Char is a girl and it's improper for a girl like her to enter a man's room!

Then I heard the sliding door to my room opening revealing it to be Char who is wearing...my home clothes.

Char: Mii-kun, I am your girlfriend, am I not allowed to see what your room looks like?

Minato: That's not what I meant! It's just.

Then mom just pushed me into my room.

Kazumi: Well, have fun together!

Minato: Oof!

Minato: Mom!?

Then I heard her footsteps fading away from the distance.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: ...

Then I saw Char hugging a pillow and uses it to cover her face. Now that you mentioned it. She's wearing my old sweater and my old jogging pants.

Those clothes are small to me now, so I really don't wear them but, seeing Char wear them, not to mention, she looks cute wearing them.

Now that you look at it, she's really just an ordinary girl when she's wearing her home clothes.

Char: Mii-chan...why are you looking at me like that?

She's blushing.

Minato: I-I'm sorry. It's just...I couldn't imagine that one of my old sweaters would actually fit you.

Char: Is that so...? Well, you know, I already received many clothes from you. Your jacket, your short sleeved hoodie and now, your one of your old sweaters.

Char: It's just...

Minato: It's fine. Well, I guess it's my kind of way of, staying with you even if we're far apart.

Then she taps the empty space beside her, inviting me to sit beside her.

I sat beside her while I look at my room.

Minato: Sorry, this is really just my room. Boring right?

She shakes her head.

Char: Mmmhmmmm.

Char: I guess this room really suits you and just by looking at this room alone, it really tells you your personality.

She looked at the bookshelf.

Char: You're wise, simple and yet comfortable to be with.

Char: The minimalist approach of your room. The neatly organized study table, bookshelves and you even had a lyre...a string lyre.

Minato: Oh that...

Minato: That is a gift I received during my 10th birthday. Well, I like playing music when I had free time.

Char: You were, self taught?

Minato: Well, you could say that.

Char: Can I hear you play something?

Minato: Well...I guess.

I gently stood up and grabbed the lyre. I went back to Char's side as I ponder what am I going to play? I can hear the rain from the outside.

Then it just came to me, to play this song.

Minato:

https//watch?v=XrqbXeBSMKI

After I struck the last note, I just felt that Char is already laying her head on my shoulder as she snuggled around my arm.

Char: That is great.

I gently placed the lyre back under on top of a shelf beside my bed.

Minato: Well, mom is good at playing the lyre and that was the very first piece I learned from her.

Char: Does the piece, had a name?

Minato: She called it as, "Fondest Strength."

She smiled at me.

Char: I guess that piece really lived up to that name.

Minato: How could you tell?

Char: When I was watching you play the lyre, every strum of your fingers is soft yet strong.

Char: Every note, every strum, strong yet kind. It's really just like you. You are strong yet you are soft on the inside.

Char: I'm really glad that I went here.

Minato: Really?

Char: Yeah. To be able to spend some alone time with you like this, to know more about your family, your origins and you yourself. Not only just a prince to his nation but as a kind son, a loving brother to your siblings.

Char: Also, you treat your servants as if they are really part of your family.

I smiled at her.

Minato: We really considered them as family. Inside the Palace, the servants, the guards, the staff, we are all family here.

Char: Hehe. I see. No wonder why everyone loves your family. Everyone inside the palace loves you and looks up to you.

She clenched to my arm as her expression became sad.

Char: Unlike me...

Minato: That's right...she's known for being a tyrant.

I rustled her short hair and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead.

Minato: You will always be you. I loved you not because you are the Crown Princess of the West nor the Tyrant Princess. I loved you because you are Chartreux.

Minato: No matter how many times the world rejects you, let them be. I'm always here, ready to accept you and willing to embrace you with all I am.

Then she buried her face to my chest.

Char: Can I be like this for a while?

Minato: Sure. You can let it all out.

She began to break. All the sadness that she ignored, she's now pouring it all to me. I just gently brushed her short white hair.

Minato: We don't want to get hurt, we don't want to hurt. But it's only natural for us humans to get hurt. If you're not getting hurt, then what are you?

Minato: For me, judging a person from their past and based it to judge them in the present is very wrong.

Minato: We change. People change, time changes, things, everything. Change is a part of life, sometimes we are scared or sometimes excited.

Minato: But we can never deny change. It is always there. If there maybe some things that can never change...I guess it's for us to find out what are those things right?

Char: What do you mean?

Minato: Ever since you came into my life, my world as I first know it, changed. You showed me how beautiful the world is.

Minato: I always spent the most beautiful scenes that I can even imagine. Thanks to you, I was able to see that there is more to this world than I think.

Char: I guess you also helped me change. From being a tyrant, from your simple act of kindness, my world began to have color.

Char: Per scolded me for being selfish and somehow, she put colors to my small world. Then, you came. You were the one who colored my life. Who showed me what true kindness is and through that kindness, I learned how to love.

Char: I'm really glad that you came into my life.

She wipes her tears as I smiled.

Minato: I'm also happy that I met you, that day.

I can hear the sound of the raindrops getting heavier until, I heard thunder. I remained calm but Char is shaking and she's clenching to my arm.

Minato: It's okay Char. It's just...thunder and lightning.

Char: I-I'm scared.

Minato: You're scared of thunder and lightning?

There is a hint of pink in her cheeks as she slowly nods.

Minato: I see. Well, Izumi and Hoshi are also like that.

Char: C-can I sleep beside you? I-I'm scared because of-

Another thunder strike.

Char: Kyaaaaa!

She hides her face on my chest as she shivers in fear. I gently stroke her hair.

Minato: Don't worry. I'm here. Okay?

Char: Mmm.

Then I heard someone knocking on the door.

Minato: Come in.

The door slides open just to see Izumi and Hoshi. Don't tell me.

Hoshi: Nii-chan...I...

Minato: Come here you two.

They closed the door and entered my room. They also noticed that Char is here.

Izumi: Char-neesan? What are you doing here and why are you clinging to nii-san so much?

Minato: Well, just like you two...she's afraid of thunder and lightning.

Hoshi: I-I see...

Minato: Well, my bed can't fit four people here, so lemme pull out my extra futons here.

Char: Mii-chan.

Hoshi: Looks like, she doesn't want to let go.

Minato: Like how you two, are always doing that to me.

Izumi folds out the extra futons.

Izumi: There, done.

Minato: Thanks.

Izumi: No prob-

Another thunder strike again and this time, it's not only Char who is clinging to me. Izumi and Hoshi joined the party.

Char: I'm scared...

Hoshi: T-thunder is...scary...

Izumi: The gods will steal my belly button.

Minato: And what would they do with belly buttons?

We all just laughed it off but, Char, Izumi and Hoshi are still clinging to me. Char is clinging my right arm. Hoshi is clinging to my right leg and Izumi on my other leg.

Minato: Man, I can't even move or even sleep properly with these three clinging to me.

I smiled.

Minato: Hehe. But it's fine. It's still better.

Minato: I really missed this feeling.

I slowly closed my eyes as I drifted to sleep.

--

Kazumi's POV.

Makoto entered the quarters.

Kazumi: Welcome back.

Makoto: I'm home.

I gently took off his haori as he stretches.

Makoto: By the way, where are the kids?

Kazumi: Mii-kun is at his room with Char, Izumi and Hoshi are in their respective rooms.

Makoto: I see. But Char inside of Minato's room? Kazumi, what did you do?

Kazumi: Well, Char wanted to see Mii-kun's room. So I let her inside, since Mii-kun isn't really at home yet during that time.

Makoto: I see. Well, lemme check on them.

My husband then walks to their respective rooms but he founds out that Izumi and Hoshi's room are empty.

Then he slowly opened Mii-kun's room. Which he stopped.

Kazumi: Is there something wrong, dear?

He shakes his head and smiled.

Makoto: Look at this.

I went to check inside the room to see, a sleeping Mii-kun surrounded by Char, Izumi and Hoshi. The other three are clinging to the sleeping Mii-kun.

Kazumi: Fufu. Looks like Izumi and Hoshi invaded Mii-kun's room because they are afraid of thunder eh.

Makoto: But to think Char also had the same fear. Just look at those three clinging to Minato.

We just smiled at the sight of the four sleeping peacefully.

Kazumi: Now come on, let them be now. We don't want to disturb them.

Makoto: Yeah. After all, Minato and Char are already tired, they deserve the rest.

We slowly slide the door to Mii-kun's room.

Kazumi: If the world is only just as peaceful like those four.

Makoto: Yeah. But I know...Minato and Char...will be the one who will fulfill the dreams of my father.

Makoto: And it is our responsibility as their parents, to support our child's dreams and have faith in them.

Kazumi: Yeah. Of course.

Then we slowly went back to the living room as I prepared some tea to my husband.

Kazumi: Time is really changing now.

Chapter 43: Char and Touwa

Minato's POV.

Minato: So...you want to have a trip around the Capital?

Char: Yep! Although, I already saw some of the sights, I still want to see the other tourist spots here.

Minato: I see. But wouldn't your fellow western diplomats also have a trip around the Capital as well?

Me and Char are having this conversation at the Main Quarters as we are observing the foreign diplomats interacting with the Imperial Servants.

Until Dad happened to overhear our conversation.

Makoto: Well, King Westia didn't really have the luxury to have a tour in the Capitol.

Char: Emperor Makoto, good morning.

Minato: Morning, dad.

Char politely bows down.

Makoto: Good morning to you two.

Makoto: I happen to overhear your conversation about having a tour here in Touwa.

Char shyly nods.

Char: Y-yes.

Makoto: Hahahaha! I see, I see. Well, to be honest. Even Minato didn't really have the chance to see the tourist spots at the Capital.

Minato: Because, I'm a former shut in.

Makoto: Well, well. I bet before you came home, you had some little tour with your friends I believe.

Minato: Yep. Well, Shuna-chan is the one who insisted to have a tour around Kyoto for Julio and since I'm actually on my way home that time, I decided to have a little detour.

Makoto: I see.

Makoto: Actually, the second meeting of the Conference will be between the Ministers of the Cabinet. So, Char...since you are the Grand Diplomat and since you are still the impression of studying to succeed the crown...

Makoto: You are free for today.

Char: R-really!? But-

Makoto: It's fine. Also, the second meeting will be more about politics

Makoto: As much as Minato also wanted to join the meeting, I told this guy that he should enjoy his youth and not to be a workaholic.

Minato: Says the one who always pushes himself even though he had a fragile health.

Makoto: Ahahahahahaha! That was in the past! Now I can go all out.

Minato: But still, what did the doctor say? Don't push yourself too hard. You still need some rest.

Makoto: *sigh*

Makoto: You and your mother really are the same when it comes of taking care of others.

Minato: You, Izumi and Hoshi are the same when it comes to recklessness.

We both laughed at our antics that even Char couldn't help but laugh.

Char: Fufuhahaha!

Makoto: Are you two ganging up on me?

Char: It's not that Father- I mean, Emperor Makoto.

Then Dad smiled at Char.

Makoto: It's okay. You can call me "Father" or "Dad" either of the two.

Char sheepishly smiled as she closed her eyes and sighed.

Char: Well, I guess I need to better call you as "Dad" from now on huh?

Makoto: You've already became part of the Raiden Family. Okay?

Char: Hehe. Thanks, Dad.

Then dad turns into me.

Makoto: Well, why won't you two go on ahead now. After all, this is the only time where the two of you can spend some alone time.

Then I glanced at Char.

Minato: So, what do you say Char?

Char: It's not bad after all. But, we'll be gathering attention.

Kazumi: No need to worry about that Char!

We turned around to see mom as she is holding a kimono, specifically, a kimono that the Imperial Servants .

Char: Mother!?

Kazumi: If you're going out here in Touwa, you should wear a kimono as well. But, since the two of you don't want to gather any attention...this idea just popped in my head.

Minato: But, what about her hair?

Kazumi: Oh, of course!

Then Sakura-san appeared with a bunch of wigs.

Sakura: So Char-sama, what wig would you like?

Char: Um...

Kazumi: Now, now. Come on Char, let's go to the dressing room and let you dress up.

But when they got out, this is the result.

(A/N: Idk why, but...yeah. Char's "disguise")

Minato: Um, what happened in choosing the disguise?

Kazumi: Well, we decided that Char should wear a long hair wig but she still choose a white haired one.

Minato: Wait, Char? Is that really you?

She pouted.

Char: It's still me, Mii-chan!

Makoto: Now, now. Sure you guys would gather a lot of attention but, your cover wouldn't be blown. You'll just receive a few stares, that's it.

Minato: That's it!?

Kazumi: Now, Mii-kun...why don't you get dressed into a kimono as well.

Minato: Well, I'll be back for a minute.

Then I went back wearing a white top, gray hakama, a black haori and my scarf wrapped around my neck.

Minato: Yep. Ready to go.

While on our way to the main entrance we saw a black haired girl, with red eyes with a slender figure but she's a little bit shorter than Char. It's none other than my childhood friend, Aoi.

Aoi: Oh, Rai-kun!

Minato: Aoi? What are you doing here?

Aoi: Well, I'm going out for a walk.

Aoi: Oh, I see. I see.

Then she puts her hand on her chin and noticed my companion.

Aoi: Oh my, who is this beautiful girl.

The disguised Char blushed and hid herself behind me.

Minato: Oh, well one of the western delegates. She wanted to have a tour around the Capital.

Aoi: I see. I see. What about the Princess of the West? I heard that she's also here inside the Palace.

Minato: Damn it, she might discover that Char wouldn't be here inside the Palace.

Char (Disguised): U-um, the Princess is currently attending to the current matters at hand. The second day of the conference has begun so, she needs to attend the said meeting.

Aoi: Really? But why?

Minato: Well, it is required that Princess Char should attend as they are the visiting party.

Aoi: I see. Then goodluck! Also, what's your name?

She asked the name of my companion.

Rachel (Char): Rachel. I'm Rachel, one of the nobles delegated by the West for the Conference.

Aoi: Nice to meet you, Rachel. I'm Aoi, Aoi Takebayashi. Rai-kun's childhood friend.

They shake hands and smiled to each other as I'm thinking, "What if Aoi were to meet Char, the Char without her disguise?"

Minato: So by the way Aoi, why did you come over here?

Aoi: Oh, actually, I'm looking for dad. Did you happen to see him?

Minato: Probably at their guest house, he's probably resting right now.

Then I noticed that she's holding a bento box wrapped in a cloth.

Minato: Lunch box?

Aoi: Well, actually for breakfast. My old man tends to skip breakfast y'know.

???: It's only for the rarest occasions.

We turned around to see Mr. Takebayashi walking towards us.

Aoi: Dad! What did I told you about skipping your breakfast!?

Takebayashi: Haha. I know, I know. Since I stayed here in the Palace.

Aoi: Geez, get it together Dad.

Me and Rachel (Char) laughed at their father and daughter antics.

Takebayashi: You really inherited Yuna's behavior.

Then Rachel (Char) asked.

Rachel (Char): Yuna?

Takebayashi: Takebayashi Yuna, my late wife.

Rachel (Char): O-oh...I see. My condolences.

Takebayashi: No need for that.

Aoi: So dad, here!

Aoi hands over the bento box to her dad, as her dad gratefully accepts the box.

Takebayashi: Thank you.

Takebayashi: So, where are you going now Aoi?

Aoi: I still need to take care of grandma.

Takebayashi: I see, I see.

Minato: Why won't you come home for a little while.

Takebayashi: B-but! With this important event-

Minato: It will be fine. Just go home. You've been working yourself to the bone these past few days.

Takebayashi: But I can't-

Minato: I, Prince Minato, son of the 116th Emperor of Touwa and heir to the Imperial Throne. I order you, Asahi to go home and take a break.

Minato: Those are my orders.

Takebayashi: *sigh*

Takebayashi: Looks like I cannot disobey your orders.

Minato: Trust me, even if I didn't order it, Dad will still order you to go home for a while.

Takebayashi: Like father, like son. Always prioritizing the well-being of the people around them.

Takebayashi: Alright. I'll go home today. But I'll be back here tomorrow.

Minato: Yeah. You deserve some time with your family after all.

Then I glanced at my companion.

Minato: Shall we?

She nods. Then the two of us, bowed to Mr. Takebayashi.

Minato: We'll be on our way now.

Takebayashi: Oh, then be careful you two.

Aoi: Goodluck with the tour Rachel!

Rachel (Char): T-thank you, Aoi.

Then the two of us finally went outside of the Palace and it's lively as usual. Char is marveled by how lively the streets are in here.

Rachel (Char): So many people...so many stalls. I never thought that the streets near the Imperial Palace would be so lovely!

Minato: As a former shut in, it's always been like this. Oh, would you like to go to a temple first?

Rachel (Char): Sure, why not.

Then we ride a train from Tokyo to Ise.

Char marveled at the sight of the Temple.

Char: So this is, a temple.

Minato: Welcome, to the Imperial Grand Shrine.

Char: Wait, didn't you tell me one time that this is where you began your training?

Minato: Yep. At this very place.

Then we saw someone standing at the entrance. A girl with fair white skin, dark gray eyes, black hair that is tied into a pony tail and is wearing a shrine maiden uniform.

She noticed me and my Westian companion and smiled.

???: Oh, it is an honor to be visited by you again, Minato-kun.

Minato: Um, may I ask but who are you?

???: Don't tell me you forgot? It's me! Your favorite aunt! Aunt Ayame!

Minato: Ayame...Ayame...

Then the memory kicked in.

Minato: Ah. AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH! HOW COULD I FORGOT!!!!!!!

Ayame: HOW DARE YOU FORGOT YOUR FAVORITE AUNT HUH!?

I bowed many times to earn her forgiveness.

Minato: Sorry, I'm very, very sorry!

Ayame: *sigh*

Ayame: Well, I can't blame you. After all, it's been years since I last saw you. You were still just a little boy but look at you now! You're even taller than me.

I scratched the back of my head.

Minato: Ah, hehe.

Rachel (Char): Who is this lady by the way?

Minato: Oh yeah, I almost forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is Raiden Ayame. One of my aunts. Currently, she is the Grand Priestess of the Imperial Shrine.

Minato: Aunt Ayame, this is Rachel, one of the diplomats of the West for the conference.

Ayame: Nice to meet you Rachel.

Rachel (Char): Likewise.

Ayame: What are you doing here by the way?

Minato: Well, my friend here wanted to have a tour in Touwa. So I decided to stop by at the Temple.

Ayame: I see. I see. Well, come inside. Minato, you know the rules.

Minato: Yep. Along with washing my hands and feet, wash away all your world desires while inside the temple.

Rachel (Char): Eh? Why?

Ayame: This is a Touwan tradition when someone enters the Imperial Shrine. After all, at this shrine, we believe that the Goddess Amaterasu, resides within this shrine.

Rachel (Char): But your family name is Raiden, which means lightning.

Ayame: If you're talking about our Founder. Well, the Founder was both blessed by Amaterasu and Raijin, the Thunder God.

Ayame: Since the qualification to ascend the throne is one must be a descendant of the Amaterasu. Since the Founder is born to a descendant of Amaterasu, our Founder had the right to claim the throne.

Minato: According to the legend, during the Imperial Revolution, the dethronement of the current Emperor during that time is believed to be Amaterasu's wrath to the Emperor due to him being corrupt and neglecting his duty for his people.

Ayame: That is why, then and there, the Imperial Throne was taken by another rightful heir. That is also the beginning of the Imperial Reign of the Raidens.

Minato: Well, Rachel just follow what I do okay?

She nods as she intricately followed what I do. Washed my hands, removed my sandals and washed my feet.

Rachel (Char): S-so cold!

Minato: Woops. I totally forgot that it's cold out here.

Minato: Let's go to the inner shrine and pay our respects. Let's head to the main shrine where we believe Amaterasu is.

We went at the said shrine and just like I told Char in respecting our deceased relatives, the same also goes to the gods.

After that, Aunt Ayame handed us small wooden plaques.

Rachel (Char): What are these?

Ayame: Oh, that's where you write your wishes. You then hang them on the wall over there.

She points at the wall where numerous of the wooden plaques are hanged.

Rachel (Char): I see.

We then proceeded to write our wishes and placed them on the designated spot.

Rachel (Char): So, what did you wish?

Minato: I'm not saying it.

Rachel (Char): Is it because it will not come true when you say it to other people?

Minato: Part of it. But for now, that wish is currently being fulfilled. The other one is, I still need to wait.

Minato: What about you?

Rachel (Char): Happiness and Good luck.

I smiled at her.

Minato: I see.

Rachel (Char): And I'm glad those wishes have already been fulfilled.

After that, we stayed a little longer at the shrine but as we only have limited time, we bid farewell to Aunt Ayame quickly.

While on our way to a street she asked me.

Rachel (Char): By the way, you said that Ayame-san is your aunt right?

Minato: Yep. She is the wife of one of dad's cousins.

Rachel (Char): I see...so members of the Imperial Houseolds are the one who is allowed to have access on to the shrine?

Minato: Mostly at the most interior. Did you wonder why you were still able to step inside to the Shrine of Amaterasu?

Rachel (Char): Now that I think of it, yeah.

Minato: It is because that place is still allowed to the public to visit and pay their respects to the goddess. But only the Imperial Family has the sole right, to enter the most interior premises of the Shrine.

Minato: That is also where I was trained under grandpa's tutelage.

Rachel (Char): I see. It's a shame I didn't saw where you and your grandpa mostly spend your time together.

Minato: No worries.

We arrived at the shopping district and surprisingly...everyone from there recognized me.

Civilian 1: Oh, isn't that...?

Civilian 2: Minato-sama?

Civilian 3: There is no mistaking it! That's Minato-sama! I saw him in the tv!

Rachel (Char): You're pretty popular in here.

Minato: Well, I visited this place when I was young. This is the first place I visited during my first time going out of the palace.

Rachel (Char): I see.

Civilian 1: Wait, isn't that...? A Westian?

Civilian 2: Huh? What is a Westian doing here!? Also, she's wearing a kimono!?

Minato: Everyone calm down.

They all calmed down when I gathered their attention.

Minato: This fellow here is one of the Imperial Family's honored guests. Though she is from the West, she is still a guest of the Imperial Palace who deserves some respect.

Minato: Is that clear?

They all nodded.

Civilian 3: W-well, I guess if Minato-sama is accompanying that Westian girl...

Civilian 4: I guess it would be fine. They wouldn't dare attack the next heir to the throne. If they did, that will go against the will of Emperor Daichi.

Minato: That is right. My grandfather wouldn't want that to happen. So, better treat my companion here with respect, like the others.

Then everything settled down and we went on the stores to buy some Touwan street foods and looked around.

Rachel (Char): So, so! What's that? It's covered in some sauce and they're eating it by poking a stick on it.

She points at the couple eating a serving of a takoyaki.

Minato: Oh that? That's a takoyaki. That is a famous Touwan snack and it's popular during festivals and such.

Minato: You want to try it?

Rachel (Char): S-sure but...

Minato: Don't worry, it's made of a batter similar to pancakes and it also has minced octopus inside.

Rachel (Char): Octopus?

Minato: Don't worry. It's delicious.

We went inside of a takoyaki stall and I smiled at the owner.

Owner: Oh, Minato-sama.

Minato: Um, boss, can I have four orders of takoyaki?

Owner: F-four!?

Minato: Yep. I'd like to bring some takoyaki back home, to share with my younger siblings.

Owner: I see. So the other two is for you and this young lady right here?

He looks at the disguised Char.

Minato: Yep.

Owner: Alright! Four orders of Takoyaki for the Prince, comin right up!

Owner: Oh, while waiting you can sit at one of the chairs over there.

Minato: Thanks.

We settled down and Char was smiling at me.

Char: For a former shut in like you...you are good at interacting with people.

Minato: Well, as the future emperor, I really need to learn that basic part. Besides, getting along with them is the best part of it.

Char: But somehow, this is different. I thought that I would be met with scary glares but, I was only met with curious ones.

Minato: The people around here are the people who doesn't really care about the dispute of the two nations.

Char: To think there these kind of people here.

Minato: Ever wondered why that shop owner was polite to you? It is because they don't really care about if you're from the West or not.

Char: I see. You know, this is nice. If all of the people in both Touwa and the West are just like these community.

She looks at the children playing, the adults talking, the others working, the teenagers hanging out with each other.

Char: I think that world would be a better place.

Minato: Hehe.

Then I noticed a group of middle schoolers coming to our table.

Female Middle Schooler: M-Minato-sama, can we have a selfie with you?

Minato: Of course.

Then she gathered her friends and we all took the selfie. One of her friends spotted my companion.

Male Middle Schooler: Oh, Minato-sama, is that a Westian girl?

Minato: Yep. She's one of the guests of the Palace.

Female Middle Schooler: Oh. Wooow! Her hair is so beautiful.

Minato: But that's a wig.

Female Middle Schooler: Would you mind if you also join us in a groupie?

Rachel (Char): E-eh!? B-but!?

Minato: It's okay. Come on. You said you wanted to make some memories here in your time at Touwa, right?

She smiled as she also joined at the groupie. Then the student sent the photo to me.

Female Middle Schooler: But what about you Ms. Westian Lady?

Rachel (Char): It's okay. I'll just ask Prince Minato to send it to me.

Female Middle Schooler: Well, then goodbye Minato-sama!

Middle Schoolers: Have a nice day.

They waved their hands I also waved mine and smiled at them.

Minato: To you as well guys. Be careful on your way.

They went on their ways as me and Char smiled.

Char: To think that the younger generation doesn't really think much about the dispute of the two countries.

Minato: It is because they are born in a time of peace that they don't care about the war that happened years ago.

Minato: They think that the dispute between Touwans and the Westians are just a fossil of the past.

Minato: I guess, it's good. I mean, they are open for peace. Though the other adults might disagree with them and think they are just naive in the ways of the world.

Minato: But I say that, those kind of adults are the ones who are naive in the ways of the world. They don't want to change, because they can't accept it.

Minato: I guess, those people are what dad said as the "enemies" that we need to face.

Then Char softly held my hand.

Char: But I believe that you can do it!

I smiled as I also held her hand.

Minato: Thanks, for always having my back.

Char: Of course!

Then I heard the owner of the takoyaki stall.

Owner: Four takoyaki orders for Prince Minato!

Minato: Oh! Yes!

Me and Char left our seats and went to the counter and take our orders.

Owner: There you go.

Four containers of takoyaki, inside a bag of plastic.

Minato: Thanks.

Then I gave the payment but, the owner didn't want to receive it.

Owner: I-I can't accept this Your Highness. I-

Minato: It's alright, boss. That is my only way to thank you. Please, accept it.

He hesitated for a bit but he gratefully accepted it.

Owner: Thank you for your patronage.

Minato: Don't worry, I'll be coming back here once in a while.

Then we left the stall and we grabbed one container each of the takoyaki and ate it.

Minato: Mmmmmmm. It's been a long time since I've eaten a takoyaki.

Char also takes a bite and even she is amazed.

Rachel (Char): Oh wow. This...is delicious!

Minato: I know right!?

Rachel (Char): To think there is such a local favorite.

Minato: Hehe. Well, my grandpa also loved eating takoyaki when he was at our age.

Then we continued eating our takoyakis while I give Char a tour around the area, until we arrived at the train station. We threw the containers at the proper trash bin and we boarded the train back to Tokyo.

After a few minutes of travelling, we took a short walk and we finally returned at the Palace.

We were greeted by the Imperial Guards.

Imperial Guards: Welcome back, Minato-sama.

Minato: I'm home and...keep up the good work gentlemen.

I smiled at them as they also smiled back to me.

Imperial Guards: Thank you, Your Highness.

Then we went straight to the Family Quarters and saw mom with Izumi.

Kazumi: Oh, you guys are back. How's the trip?

Char finally removes her wig and went back to her short hair.

Char: It's wonderful Mother. I saw many sights! Also, I got to test out a takoyaki!

Izumi: Takoyaki!?

Then I placed the plastic bag with two containers of takoyakis.

Minato: There you go.

Izumi: Woooooah! Nii-san, did you bought this for me and Hoshi?

Minato: Yep. By the way, speaking of Hoshi, where is she?

Kazumi: Oh, she's with Sakura-san helping with the gardening.

Minato: She always wanted to help Sakura-san in the garden eh.

Then I heard a voice behind me.

???: Nii-chan, Char-neechan! Welcome back!

Hoshi hugs me from behind.

Minato: Haha. We're back.

Hoshi: Wait, the box that Izumi is holding, is that...?

Izumi: Takoyaki!

I can tell from her reaction alone that her eyes sparkled when she saw takoyaki as she quickly released me from her hug and went to get the other box of takoyaki.

They happily ate it as mom also took some takoyaki. We just settled down as me and Char talked about the tour we just had earlier.

Then when the three of them left, me and Char are alone again as we were just sitting outside of the room. Char lays her head on my shoulder and smiled.

Char: I'm so happy that we managed to have that date.

I caressed her short hair and smiled at her.

Minato: Me too.

Char: Though I still want to stay a little longer but...we have to go tomorrow.

Minato: I know.

Char: But still, we managed to have some alone time together here in Touwa and...for me, that's all it matters.

Char: I'm glad I came here. I had the chance to see where you grew up, know how you grew up and I saw that this place, is a very wonderful place.

Char: I felt a little bit closer to you as I already knew that, you were raised in a very wonderful place. Not to mention, the wonderful people around you.

We stayed like that for a while, just talking about random topics and all. Me too, I'm also glad that I got to spend some time with my girlfriend.

Tomorrow is their last day. It may be sad but it's only temporary. We'll meet each other again at Dahlia Academy.

--

Timeskip. The Next Day. Minato's POV.

The Imperial Family and the Westian Diplomats gathered inside the Throne Room as we prepared to send off our guests.

Char: Thank you so much for letting us stay here during these three days. We humbly offer our gratitude to you, Emperor Makoto and to your whole family.

Makoto: I'm also thankful for all of you for spending your time here. I really appreciate it.

Then we sent our guests off but before that, me and Char said our goodbyes to each other.

Char: I'll be going now.

Minato: Have a safe trip.

Then Char looked around if there are any other people, then she took the opportunity to hug me.

Char: Although I still wanted to stay, but I really had to go home. Thank you for having me here, Mii-chan.

I hugged her back.

Minato: I'm also thankful that you managed to visit my home.

I gave her a quick kiss on the forehead.

Minato: I'll see you again at Dahlia Academy.

Char: Yeah. I'll also see you again there.

Then we send them off as their designated limousines and cars made their way to the airport.

Minato: Now, that the 1st year is almost over, what lies ahead for us now?

Only time will tell. But, somehow...I think there is an upcoming storm and I fear that storm is the strongest storm that we will ever face yet.

But nevertheless, we will stand strong and conquer that storm.

Chapter 44: Minato, Romio and Leon.

Minato's POV.

The short yet seemingly long winter break is finally over.

Takebayashi: Your highness, we'll be at the academy shortly.

Minato: Yep.

Me and Mr. Takebayashi are on the way to the academy and just a few minutes, we finally arrived at the main gate, which attracted the attention of some of the students.

I opened the door of the car and stepped outside.

Minato: I'm back, Dahlia Academy.

I quickly went to the car trunk and get my luggage.

Takebayashi: Well then, Your Highness, goodluck for the new year.

Minato: Thanks. Be careful while driving, okay?

After that, Mr. Takebayashi left as he needs to fetch something at the embassy.

Then I went on my way inside Dahlia Academy and saw Romio, who is currently over the moon.

Minato: Yo, Romio!

He flinched when he heard my voice.

Romio: Wah! Minato!?

Minato: Sup! How have you been since then?

Romio: I've been better!

A week after the Conference, I took my time to visit Romio again in their house and I found that Head Prefect Airu is there as well.

Romio told me what happened during those past few days. Airu discovered Persia's disguise as Julio and along with it, her relationship with Inuzuka.

But somehow, that problem was resolved by having the brothers fight for what they believe in. Romio won the fight.

I smiled hearing that from him. It will take some time for Head Prefect Airu to accept their relationship and I'm happy that, it all ended well.

Now that a new year is about to begin, this year is also the prefect elections. I finished reminiscing as Romio snapped me back from reality.

Romio: What about you Minato. I heard that Char visited the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Oh yeah. It was all over the tv right?

Romio: Even my brother is surprised that she visited the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Hehe. I know right.

Romio: Also, it is stated in the media that, it's only rare for you to appear in the tv.

Minato: I still have my personal life y'know.

Romio looked behind and saw Persia, she almost slipped.

Romio: Per...

Then he crossed his arms and their acting begins again.

Romio: Keh! To think that I'll run into YOU this early in the semester. This sucks.

But I'm surprised that Persia's reaction is different that usual, she's blushing.

Persia: S-shut up you...dumb Inuzuka...!

Did she just accidentally flipped her tsundere switch.

Romio "retorted" or did he really?

Romio: W-what was that!? How about YOU get lost you little-

Then Persia points at Romio without looking directly at his face.

Persia: I don't even want to see your face at all! G-get lost!

Their acting got worse and people are somehow starting to notice. Until Scott comes in with a kick to Romio. But Romio evades Scott's attack.

Scott: INUZUKA! HOW DARE YOU!

Romio: Woah!

Then I noticed that he's carrying a LOT of luggage.

Scott: Picking a fight with Persia-sama first thing in the year? What a restless one you are! I'll be your opponent.

I stepped in.

Minato: Alright, that is as far as you guys will go.

Romio: Minato?

Scott: You! If you don't get out of my way, then...

Scott goes for another kick but I redirected it for him not to lose balance.

Scott: Wha!? You, bastard GET OUT OF MY WAY!!!!!

As Scott is about to charge at me, Char stands behind him with a scary aura.

Char: Scott...if you dropped my luggage, I'll smear honey all over you and leave you out in the forest, you know...

Scott: Don't you think you have too much luggage, Princess!? What do you even put in these!?

Minato: Yeah, I also wanted to ask the same thing.

Then Romio walks past me as a charged towards Scott who is still holding the luggage.

Romio: I'm coming for you Scott!

Scott: Stop! Please, wait! I'm going to put these down!

But Romio didn't have any mercy and punches Scott several times until Romio sent him flying as he also dropped the luggage.

Scott: How merciless!

The luggage was all over the place but luckily, it didn't open. I somehow caught a falling luggage and gave it to Char.

Minato: Seriously Romio, starting a fight first in the new year.

Minato: Here.

Char smiled secretly as I gave the luggage.

Char: Thanks.

Then I walked to Romio's side. To see Scott on the ground. But then suddenly, we saw someone, a girl just near Scott.

???: Filthy.

The girl was about to step on Scott but Char suddenly interfered.

Char: Sorry, but this shoe rack is for my use only. Could you keep your dirty feet off it, outsider?

Char gave an ice cold glare at the strange girl.

???: Hehe, don't glare at me like that. I was just so shocked that my leg moved on it's own. Plus, it's this guy's fault for sleeping like that in such a place.

Romio goes to them as he intended to break the fight. Then Persia helps Scott to get back on his feet.

Romio: Oi, knock it off.

Romio: Leon.

(A/N: Here she is, Leon!)

Leon: Oh, Inuzuka! It's been a while.

Char: Per, who is that girl?

Minato: Same question here.

Persia: I believe she is Inugami Leon...she's in the same year as us.

Minato: A fellow first year? Hmmm. Strange, but why did she choose to come back here during the last semester?

Persia: I remember her because we frequently competed over our scores during middle school.

Persia: She was an obedient girl who is definitely the outspoken type, but she possessed a peculiar charisma, so many people admired her.

Persia: I also heard that she was injured before starting highschool and was absent ever since.

Minato: Hmmmm, a peculiar charisma?

Then I joined Romio.

Romio: Leon, when did you return to school?

Leon: Just this semester. Did you missed me?

Romio: Hell no!

Leon: I'm so shocked.

Romio: Anyway, just don't go around drawing attention to yourself right on your first day back. Why don't you be like this guy.

Romio points at me.

Minato: Oi, oi, oi Romio. Why are you dragging me into this mess.

Then the new girl looks at me.

Leon: Hmmmm, you're a peculiar guy.

Romio steps in between me and Leon.

Romio: Back off Leon. I'll tell you this right here, right now. Don't you know who is this guy?

Leon: Nope. This is my first time ever seeing that face. The way you're protecting that guy makes him someone important.

I just smiled and introduced myself.

Minato: I am Raiden Minato. Nice to meet you, um, Leon.

She was just shocked when I introduced myself.

Leon: Raiden...Minato...? Wait, are you-

Romio: So you-

Then Leon smiled.

Leon: So you're the First Prince! It's an honor meeting you here Prince Minato! I am Inugami Leon, nice to meet you.

Minato: Likewise.

Leon: Anyways, Inuzuka. Are you worried about me? You're so nice. But instead of worrying about me, why don't you praise me!

Romio: Praise you?

Leon: Didn't you see what I did to Persia's attendant!? Oh, wait!

Then Leon throws herself to me.

Leon: Then why don't you praise me! Raiden!

Everyone is staring at the two of us right now as Romio tries to pull her out of me. It became a human tug-o-war with me as the human rope.

Romio: Let him go, you woman!

Leon: Eh!? Why? Don't just hog the glory for yourself for being friends with the prince! I also want to be friends with him too!

Romio: No you don't! I won't let him be corrupted by you!

Leon: That's kinda harsh!

They continued to pull me but, I'm hurt as hell.

Minato: Let me go!

Romio: Never!

Leon: I just want to be friends.

Minato: Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!

Then Char interfered again as she pulled me away from the other two and give them another glare, this time, much fiercer.

Char: Don't you guys ever, break my prey!

Minato: Thanks for the save.

Char then comes in between with them as Persia also helps me to get up.

Persia: You okay?

Minato: Yep. Thanks.

Then I watched Romio, Char and Leon.

Char: Don't you also lay your filthy hand on him.

Leon: Oh? What's this? The Princess is defending the enemy prince?

Char: I am not defending him. Prince Raiden is my archenemy and I will be the one who will deal with him. Either be a black dog or a white cat, no one touches him.

Leon: A selfish predator that even attacks both friend and foe.

Char: Let me remind you here Leon. Touch him again and you'll regret it.

Leon: Oh? Is that so?

Leon: By the way, returning to Inuzuka. Regarding about that four eyes guy, I couldn't beat him into a pulp like how Inuzuka did. Well, I'll get better next time. a

Leon: Also, for me to be acknowledge by our prince over there. So, if you want to get to Raiden, you'll have to go through me first.

Char: Oh, then I accept your challenge, Inugami Leon.

Then I dragged Romio and whispered to him.

Minato: Just who the heck is this girl?

Romio: Well, back in middle school, she's always messing with me. Spreading rumors with me, which really tormented me.

Romio: In other words, I can't deal with her.

Minato: To be honest, even I myself don't know but, somehow...I feel the same. I think, I wouldn't be able to deal with her. I feel like, this girl is hiding something...

Minato: ...dark. Even though she has this friendly aura, I feel like there is hiding something dark within it.

Then my thoughts were interrupted when I heard a whistle, I turned to see the source and it's only Kochou and Teria.

Kochou: You there! No fighting at the school grounds!

Leon: Man, there is no fighting or whatsoever. Just a friendly banter. Right?

She looked at Char.

Char: I suppose...

Leon: Well, I'll be going now.

She walks past Persia.

Leon: Until next time.

I noticed that there is something behind that smile of hers.

Kochou: Is that, Inugami Leon?

Romio: You know her too. Kochou?

Kochou: I don't know her very well but A-chan mentioned her before.

Minato: The Head Prefect?

Romio: My brother.

Kochou: About that, she will be...

Kochou: A-chan's servant.

Romio: Eh!? My brother's!? Why!?

Kochou: I don't know! Just go ask him yourself!

Then I noticed Teria sulking.

Teria: He didn't even noticed me.

Minato: Oh, Teria.

Teria: Oh, hi Minato-kun.

Romio: Oh, Teria!

Romio raised his fist and as if he is fired up.

Romio: The elections are coming! So I'm going to put even more effort than I did last year! So me and Minato will be under your care, Master!

Minato: Yep! Yep!

Teria is just blushing at Romio.

Teria: Yeah...okay...

--

Timeskip. Minato's POV.

We're currently at the dorm, specifically...at our room. We also had a visitor and it's none other than Leon.

Leon: Hey, thanks for the help back there.

Romio: This is my room y'know.

Minato: Um, Romio...you mean, OUR room.

I grabbed my phone and played this.

Minato's phone:

https//watch?v=U06jlgpMtQs

Romio: Where in the world did that song came from?

I stopped playing the music and kept my phone back to my pocket.

Minato: Just saw it on the internet while browsing some memes.

Romio: Really?

Minato: Joking aside. Leon, just don't barge into someone's room like that.

Leon: Oh, don't mind me.

Romio: Of course, I mind.

Leon: Being in a boy's room is getting me excited. Especially, if there are two boys in the same room.

Romio: Whatever, get out!

Leon: Calm down. I want to talk about something.

Leon: I heard that Inuzuka became a prefect's servant?

Minato: We heard about it too. You're the servant of the Head Prefect.

Inuzuka: Which means, we're rivals for the prefects' seats. Did you come here to catch me and Minato off guard!?

Leon: You and Raiden? What do you mean?

Minato: I am also a servant. Actually, me and Romio have the same Master.

Leon: What!? That's unheard of!

Romio: But nonetheless, we're still rivals.

Then she gave off a friendly aura and just laughed at it.

Leon: Ahahahahaha! Please, how's that possible. I want to work with you guys.

Romio & Minato: ???

Me and Romio looked at each other, having skeptical faces.

Leon: Each dorm will elect three prefects, right? So, why don't three of us join forces and be prefects together.

Romio: Join forces? Why should we?

Leon: You're a great fighter Inuzuka, but you're not good at getting things done right? I can get things done, but fighting isn't my strong suit.

Leon: Not to mention, the Prince is on our side as well. If wr have the member of the feared Raiden Clan on our side, we can do anything.

Then I noticed that Leon's gaze became different.

Leon: If that happens, my dream will come true.

Minato: Dream?

Leon: Inuzuka, Raiden do you guys like Dahlia Academy?

Romio: Huh? W-well, yeah. I like it a lot. It's fun messing around and stuff.

Then I gave Romio a light karate chop.

Romio: Ow! What was that for Minato!?

Minato: And who do you think is the one cleaning up after your mess!?

Leon: Hehehe. You two really are such good friends.

Minato: ?

Leon: But still Inuzuka, wow. I never thought that you'd say something like that! Did something happened?

Romio: Shut up! I changed, y'know.

Leon: That's true, people do change.

Leon: Then what about you, Raiden?

Minato: Well, since I've been home schooled up until middle school, I don't really know how to feel when I first entered here.

Minato: But, as time goes by. I came to appreciate it. The fun times we had, the competitions, somehow, I came to love this academy. After all, this is the manifestation of my grandfather's dream.

Minato: But I know I still have a lot to do, in order for me to fulfill it.

Leon: I see. Well, I also like this academy too. It's beautiful and the black dogs here are nice. It's great here!

Then the look on her eyes, changed.

Leon: But, there is one thing I can't stand.

Romio: !

Minato: Don't tell me...!?

Leon's voice became filled with contempt.

Leon: The pigs throwing their weight around here.

Romio: Pigs...? You hate them?

Leon: Oh, I do. I loathe them.

Leon: I can't stand the thought of those arrogant violent pigs. Acting as they please on this beautiful Dahlia Island and in our academy.

Leon: You too share the sentiment too, don't you, Inuzuka Romio.

Romio: Wait, are you.

Then Leon stands on top of the bed as she reaches her hand to both me and Romio.

Leon: To that end, I must gather allies and gain power. So, lend me a hand Inuzuka, Raiden.

Leon:

This...is bad. To think that Dad's warning just appeared right in front of my eyes.

Minato: "Our enemy is none other than the people who still refused to believe my father's ideologies. The Touwan extremists who wanted to finish the West once and for all."

My father's words resonated in my head along with Leon's declaration.

So...Leon is the enemy...

To think that I'll meet an extremist...like Leon, to meet someone that is opposed to my grandfather's dream.

So, this is the storm, I've felt coming. It's just the beginning. Grandpa, please watch over me as I face...this new storm.

Chapter 45: The Declaration of War

Minato's POV.

Minato: What's taking them so long?

Kochou: They aren't here yet?

Minato: I guess Leon and Hasuki still waited for Inuzuka.

Cybelle: *sigh*

Cybelle: To think that idiot slept at a time like this. Did he forget what today is?

Minato: By the way, Teria. You told me and Romio that all servants had to attend the Prefect's General Meeting right?

Teria: Yes. This time, the meeting will be important as it will feature the Prefect Elections this year.

Minato: Oh, I see. By the way Kochou, you chose Hasuki as your servant right?

Kochou: Yep.

Minato: I'm surprised that she decided to be a prefect so suddenly.

Kochou: Well, I can't let Teria and A-chan be the only onea here with servants.

Minato: I see.

Kochou: By the way Minato-kun, since you've been working at documents before, can you help us sort this out?

Minato: Sure. Let's see it.

I helped the other prefects in dealing with some documents, even the other white cat prefects.

Cait: Oh, Minato-kun! Can you help me with this one?

Minato: Hm? Let me see.

He gave me the document and...I pointed out the flaws and the other jargons in it.

Minato: Head Prefect Cait, you need to take your work seriously. There are a lot of errors here and even jargons! This wouldn't be accepted as a proper document!

Cait: Eh!? But-

Minato: If you will submit this kind of document at the Imperial Palace, they will crumple this and throw it back to your face.

Cait: That's so cruel!

Cybelle: He's right, Cait. You need to take this work seriously.

Cait-senpai slumped his head as if all hope was lost. Then Persia came to me handing a copy of the printouts.

Persia: Here are the copy of the printouts.

Minato: Thanks.

I took the printouts and read them.

Minato: Okay. No major issues. All grammars correct. Format is correct. These are good.

Then the meeting is about to start now as the prefects already seated on their chairs. The white cat servants are already in formation and I'm the only black dog servant who is still present.

Minato: Just where the heck are those three!

Then I heard someone opening the door and it was Romio, Hasuki and Leon entering the conference room.

Minato: Good grief.

Romio: Phew, we just made it.

Hasuki: Just get to your seat already.

The General Prefect Meeting. A meeting held three times a year. Where the prefects convene to discuss their vision for the academy, create budgets and enact resolutions.

Today's agenda will be the Prefect Elections. That is why all servants are required to attend the meeting today. Basically means...

Airu: Everyone's is here.

Airu: And so...

As of this moment...

(A/N: Imagine Minato is standing along with Romio, behind Teria, since she is their Master.

The prefect elections are underway...

Airu: Let's begin, the Prefect General Meeting.

Kochou: We've got an interesting line up here~

Hasuki: I'm nervous.

Kochou: Ahaha, Relax!

Then I observed Rex and Scott, who is wearing a girl's uniform.

Rex: What's got you shaking? Don't worry, you're the second cutest here, right after me!

Minato: He's shaking from embarrassment. Not to mention, how the hell did Scott became a servant!?

Scott: I'm shaking from the embarrassment!

Minato: Called it.

Minato: Now, let's observe Teria, Romio and me.

Teria is nervous right now and Romio is giving her an advice.

Teria: I'm nervous, I'm queasy.

Romio: Write the sign of "human" on your hand three times and swallow it.

As Romio advice it while writing the symbol of human into his hand.

Then the two of them noticed me.

Romio: And how the hell are you still calm and collected like this Minato!?

Minato: Are you underestimating me?

Romio: No. I'm just...

Minato: I'm used to this kind of conferences. I've done this kind of thing ever since I was in middle school.

Romio: Oh, yeah right, I forgot that you are the Prince of Touwa right? So you are required to participate there.

Cait: Well, I guess your fellow servants can get some advice from you in handling this kind of meetings.

Then I observed Cybelle and Persia. They're doing pretty good as Persia is giving the printouts to Cybelle.

Persia: Sieber-san, here are the prinouts.

Cybelle: Thank you.

Then last, Cait and Airu.

Aby: Let's end this quick!

Cait: I can't even stand looking at you for a single second, A-i-ru-kun!

Leon: Should I silence him?

Airu: Leave him. It's just cheap provocation.

Minato: As expected of Head Prefect Airu. Calm and collected as ever.

Airu: Let's get into business. Kochou, Teria...explain how the election works.

Then Kochou and Teria stood up in front.

Kochou: Roger!

Teria: First, the schedule of the elections.

Me and Romio noticed that Cybelle order Persia to get a camcorder and film the twins.

Cybelle: Persia-san, this is important, so start rolling the camera.

Persia: R-right away!

Then Romio whispered to me.

Romio: Yeah, right! I bet she just want to film the twins!

Minato: Well, her love for cute things are really boundless.

Let's go back to the topic at hand.

Kochou: The candidate application period starts at mid-April.

Teria: A candidate must be a prefect's servant...or must have a teacher's recommendation.

Teria: As long as you can fulfill these criteria, anyone can apply.

Romio: So there will be other candidates.

Minato: Just like how the election for the Prime Minister and the Members of the Diet.

Kochou: The truth is, A-chan and Head Prefect Cait became prefects since their first year due to teachers' recommendations.

Kochou: Another fun fact! As you all know, the 116th Emperor of Touwa, Emperor Makoto is an alumni of Dahlia Academy.

Kocho: He is said to be the only first year student to become the Head Prefect during his first year up until his graduation.

Minato: Woah! Are you serious!? Why didn't he told me anything!?

Kochou: Eh!? You mean, His Majesty didn't tell you anything!?

Minato: He didn't! Also, how did he handled that kind of work!? He had a frail body to begin with!?

Kochou: Well, there are some things that should be left as a mystery.

Minato: I'd better ask dad about this when I had the time.

Then Cait spoke up.

Cait: Haaah. Well, I tried to do that feat but, the Raiden Clan is just amazing isn't it?

Cait: But still, I'm just a genius, I guess? I just can't suppress this overflowing charisma...

The Cybelle silenced her.

Cybelle: Shut up. Tch.

Cait: She clicked her tongue!? Scary...

Looks like...it's only her who can keep Cait-senpai in line.

Cybelle: I can't hear the twins...you're wasting to much time.

Me and Romio had only one thing to say in our mind right now.

Minato & Romio: You really love the twins don't you!?

Back to the discussion.

Kochou: So once the candidates are confirmed, the campaigning period starts in May.

Kochou: During the two-week campaign period, you will work on your PR, hold speeches and then around the middle of May, the voting takes place.

Teria: Students from first to third years are all eligible to vote.

Minato: So, the prefects will be elected by the student body.

Teria: Exactly.

Airu: Thank you, that will do.

Kochou: Gotcha!

Airu: Three prefects will be chosen from the black dogs and the white cats, for a total of six.

Airu: Then two of them will be chosen as the Head Prefects in each house. But...

Everyone went silent.

Airu: There will be some changes, there will be, a seventh prefect.

All servants: A seventh!?

Airu: Prince Minato, the floor is yours.

Minato: So it's my turn now.

I took the prinouts and went in front of them and wrote something on the board.

After writing it, I showed what is written on the board.

Romio: A...Grand Prefect?

Minato: I know everyone would be surprised by this but let me start from the beginning.

Minato: Me and Kochou found out a document regarding in increasing the number of prefects in the academy.

Kochou: In that document, there is a resolution that the student body should elect atleast one Grand Prefect.

Aby: And what will be the role of this Grand Prefect?

Minato: According to the document we found, it is stated there that the role of the Grand Prefect is to lead all the other six prefects. In other words, all prefects are to abide by the command of the Grand Prefect.

Cait: Interesting...is there any more?

Minato: Let's see here...

Minato: The roles of the Grand Prefect also covers the dispute between the two houses. Meaning, to prevent a war between the two houses. Not to mention, the Grand Prefect also has the power to create new rules in the academy that will be both beneficial for the student body and the teachers.

Hasuki: That's sounds like a big responsibility.

Minato: Through these roles, there is a certain qualification that must be met in order to elect the Grand Prefect.

Persia: And that would be?

Minato: Someone who is neutral, a student who doesn't care the dispute of the two nations. In other words, a Grand Prefect could be from the Black Dogs or the White Cats.

Scott: But, why all of a sudden!?

Airu: We believe that a Grand Prefect should be elected, for the Academy to maintain, order.

Leon: Order...? I see.

Romio: By the way, who wrote that resolution?

Minato: It's none other than my dad.

Everyone: What!?

Kochou: Emperor Makoto!?

Minato: I don't even know what is going on inside of his brain when he was writing this but...

Minato: It's kinda absurd right?

Airu: No, it's just perfect.

Minato: Hm? Care to elaborate?

Airu: When you and Kochou gave the document to me, I read it carefully and the roles of the Grand Prefect is much than what it is on paper.

Airu: It is a great responsibility to bear. I guess this resolution was then abandoned because, the previous prefects thought, they wouldn't be able to meet such demands from the task alone.

Minato: I see. So that's why, it was abandoned. But why of all times? Why would you want to revive this resolution?

Cait: Well, I guess we would like to see, how will our juniors surpass us. Not to mention, the only one who was able to fulfill the duty of the Grand Prefect is still no other than, Emperor Makoto himself.

Minato: Ah, damn it Dad. You've got a lot to explain to me on the phone later.

Airu: Seven Seats for the Seven Prefects. Two Head Prefects in each dorm, One Grand Prefect to overlook Dahlia Academy.

Airu: As the teachers' proxies, they are given equal rights to the teachers. Other than the Grand Prefect who has the same authority like the Housemasters of the Dorm.

Airu: Nonetheless, they will hold absoulute power in this academy.

Airu: If you have ambitions to fulfill, make these next five months count and win pledges than your competitors.

Airu: Do that, and you'll surely be on top of this academy.

Then Leon raised her hand.

Leon: A word! Since we're all here, let me make a declaration.

Leon: I will become the Black Dogs' Head Prefect and upon my election, I swear...

She then let out an malicious aura and declared the thing that I don't want to happen.

Leon: To crush the White Cats.

White Cats: Wha!?

Minato: !?

Romio: She seriously declared war.

Then Cait looked at her with a glare.

Cait: You say some interesting things, dear?

Persia: Don't worry Head Prefect Cait...

Persia stood up her ground.

Persia: I will become the White Cats' Head Prefect and I won't let her do as she wishes.

Romio looked at Persia and then I saw Leon smiling.

Minato: This is bad! Real bad!

Aby: Sorry Persia-san but the Head Prefect would be this amazing-

Romio interrupts Aby.

Romio: Hey you! We ain't going down that road. The Head Prefect won't be Leon. It'll be-

Then I slammed the table and the servants stood up straight.

I glared at all of them and they are shaking from the intimidating aura I'm giving off right now. But not to mention, even the prefects are kinda intimidated, though Head Prefect Airu is not showing it, he's nervous deep inside as he knows, what we Raidens are feared from.

Minato: You know, if you guys are just making to declare such stupid acts, none of you are qualified to be the Head Prefect of your representing dorms.

Minato: The Duty of the Head Prefect is to watch their respective dorm! If you dunderheads wouldn't get it, then forget about being a Head Prefect!

Minato: It seems like I have no choice, but to be the Grand Prefect and to keep you all in line.

There is a moment of silence but Head Prefect Airu decided to adjourn the meeting.

Airu: That is for the students to decided. As for the Grand Prefect, it will be the students and the teachers who will decide about that.

Airu: Give it your best. The General Meeting is now adjourned.

Everyone started to leave the conference room leaving me and Romio. But then Head Prefect Airu came to us and told us.

Airu: Romio, Prince Minato, let's talk. I'll be waiting at the backyard.

Then me and Romio immediately went to the backyard and saw Persia being there as well.

Romio: Huh? Persia?

Minato: What are you doing here?

Persia: What about you two? I was called here by Head Prefect Airu.

Romio: By my brother? Eh...then...

Airu: Yes, I called the three of you here.

We turned around to Head Prefect Airu.

Romio: Nii-san!?

Airu: I thought a few things over during the winter break. About what should I do...

Airu: My dream is to follow our father's footsteps. The same as Prince Minato who is also following the steps of Emperor Daichi and Emperor Makoto.

Airu: Romio, if your relationship would be exposed, it would bring me trouble too.

Airu: ...

Airu: That is why, I will support Leon. She is capable and ambitious.

Airu: Her goal is the will of all black dogs. But, there is a small faction who are adherents to the teachings of Emperor Daichi.

Minato: My grandpa?

Airu: Not only within the Black Dogs but within the White Cats as well. Prince Minato, Leon's dream will mean the destruction of Emperor Daichi's dream for the two nations.

Airu: Romio, Persia, Prince Minato, as you are right now, you three wouldn't be able to gather more votes than her. That is the strength of nationalism.

Minato: I know that.

Romio: Nii-san, so you...you still don't plan to accept us?

Airu: Romio, if you wish to make the concept you showed me a reality, then struggle as if your lives are on the line. Surpass us and become Head Prefects. That goes for both you and Persia.

Airu: As for you Prince Minato, I have read the books of your grandfather and I learned a thing or two about his philosophies and his view on this world.

Airu: The reason I revived the concept of the Grand Prefect is that I want you, Prince Minato, to be the ultimate bridge that will connect the two nations.

Airu: To finish what Emperor Daichi and Emperor Makoto has begun. After all, you are the only one capable of doing such a task.

Airu: Be careful, the other servants will also think of the powers of the Grand Prefect and will use it's powers to reach their ambitions. So Minato, among the three of you...

Airu: You, have the toughest battle.

I smiled as I put my fist over my chest.

Minato: "Never run away from a storm. Instead, become the storm."

Minato: That is one of the things that my grandfather taught me.

Airu: You really are a Raiden. You guys aren't just feared for your power but to your tenacity as well.

Then he walks out.

Airu: That is all I have to say to the three of you.

When he is out of sight, Persia smiled.

Romio: Nii-san.

Persia: Hehe.

Persia: Good for you.

Romio: There is nothing good about it! He's too damn heartless!

Persia: You brothers really are similar. You're both awkward.

Romio: Awkward!? What does that mean!?

Persia: But still Raiden, are you sure about this? Being the Grand Prefect?

Minato: I will. In order to protect my grandfather's dream. I need to do my very best to stop Leon on her plans.

Minato: I won't allow her destroy the thing that my grandfather and my dad worked so hard for.

Romio: Don't worry, Minato. This time, we got your back.

Persia: You've been helping us from the very start and now, it's our turn...to help you out this time.

Five months before the elections...I still have time and I will need all the help that I can get.

Alright, time to brace, this upcoming storm.

Minato: I will protect my grandfather's dream of peace. I won't let anyone destroy it.

Minato: And I will fulfill my promise to Char. Those are the reason, that I wouldn't give up so easily.

Minato: I will fight until the bitter end and I will see it, through the end.

Chapter 46: The Servant Errands

Minato's POV.

All the first years are now gathering in front of the old building as we servants are briefing our fellow first years on the task that was given to us.

Romio: Alright! Let's begin our New Year house cleaning.

Romio: The First Year students are tasked of cleaning the old building, which wasn't cleaned up at the end of the year.

Romio: Everyone, take your positions and clean every nook and cranny. Dismissed!

Then we saw the Maru gang insulting Romio.

Kohitsuji: Booo! Cleaning is such a chore.

Maru retorts at Romio.

Maru: And why the hell are you in charge!?

Romio: Quit whining! The servants are in charge of cleaning. Get to your positions already.

Flashback.

Me, Romio and Hasuki are being told by Kochou and Teria about the Cleaning Duty.

Kochou: The first years will be under the Servants' supervision. While me and Teria will watch over the 2nd years.

Romio: What a pain.

Minato: Now, now. Don't say that. It's also your chance to show your leadership skills y'know.

Kochou: Yep! Minato-kun is right! If you can show off that you are a capable leader, then you're one step closer to become a prefect!

Romio: I see.

Hasuki: Okay! Then Hasuki's also going all out!

Minato: Looks like Hasuki is fired up.

Kochou: That's the spirit! Do your best!

Hasuki: Got it!

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun, you two are the longest servants in among all the other servants so far. So you two are Hasuki's senpai, so you should watch over her.

Kochou: That's right! This is Hasuki's first errand as a servant after all!

Romio: Senpai?

Hasuki: Let's do our best! Raiden-senpai! Inuzuka...se-n-pa-i!

Minato: Oh boy.

Romio: Alright! Just leave it to me and your Raiden-senpai!

--

Back to the present. Minato's POV.

We began our cleaning and I told Romio and Hasuki to go on ahead as I'll help the other students here.

Romio: Okay! If you have the time, you can catch up to us.

Minato: Alright! Goodluck you two.

The two of them went into the storage room. As me on the other hand, continued helping the other students.

Female Black Dog Student 1: Raiden-sama, allow me to sweep that area for you.

I smiled and I gave her the broom.

Minato: Thanks, here ya go.

Then I noticed some guys are having a hard time to clean the cobwebs in the ceiling.

Minato: Seems like you guys are having some trouble.

Male Black Dog Student 1: Ah, Raiden-sama. You see, the ceiling broom got broken in half and the ceiling is too hard for us to reach.

Minato: Is there a step up ladder available?

Male Black Dog Student 2: Well, there are a few but...it's not enough.

Minato: Hmmmmm. Did you guys tried to borrow from the janitors?

They shook their heads.

Minato: Hmmm, then you should try. They may have some available step up ladders. We also need step up ladders in cleaning the higher parts of the window.

Then we heard another student.

Female Black Dog Student 2: Raiden-san, the janitors offered to lend us some of their cleaning tools and materials.

Minato: I see.

Male Black Dog Student 2: No need to worry about here now, Raiden. Leave the rest to us. You should help Inuzuka and Hasuki in cleaning the basement.

Minato: Alright. If you need some help, don't be shy to call me, okay?

Black Dog Students: Leave this area to us.

I smiled and then went on my way to the basement.

I arrived at the basement and they just started.

Hasuki: Oh, Raiden! Good timing we just need some help here.

Romio: What about helping the others?

Minato: They wanted me to leave the rest to them and insisted that I should help you guys out.

Romio: I see.

I looked around the storage room and yep, it's dusty and everything is out of place.

Minato: The storage room, huh? The hardest place to clean.

Hasuki: Just the three of us.

Romio: Don't worry! Leave the rest to your senpais!

Then Romio began sweeping the floor like crazy and the dust is everywhere.

Romio: First, sweep the floor! It's all about speed! Just let your momentum carry you! Sweep, sweep!

Luckily I brought a clean cloth to cover my mouth.

Minato be like:

Minato: First up! Sort all the items here at the storage room. Remove all the unnecessary items here at the storage room. If possible, we need to clear up some space in here.

Hasuki: Who would've thought that Raiden is such a clean freak.

Minato: I'm not a clean freak, it's just, I picked this up in the Imperial Palace. Always helping out in cleaning the Palace Grounds.

Romio: Wait, the Palace Grounds!? You mean!? FROM THE MAIN PALACE UP TO THE GARDENS!?

Minato: Yep. Even the Edo Castle itself.

Hasuki: Woah.

Minato: Let me give you some techniques I've learned in cleaning. The 5S, seiri (sort), seiton (set in order), seiso (shine), seiketsu (standardize), shitsuke (sustain).

Romio: What are those?

Minato: These cleaning methods are used even around the world. First, is sort. Like I said earlier, sort out any unnecessary items around the area to clear up space and to decrease distraction.

Minato: Seiton or set in order, from the term itself, set everything in order. Place the items where they should be placed in proper order.

Minato: Seiso or shine, after we finish the first two, this is where we'll sweep. If everything is in order and in place, it will be easier for us to clean the whole place.

Hasuki: I see.

Minato: Then next is seiketsu or standardize, well this is just how we will standardize the first three steps.

Minato: Last is the shitsuke or sustain. From the word itself, sustain the first three steps. This is also where teamwork is applied. To sustain where others are struggling.

Minato: So, let's move out!

Romio & Hasuki: Yes sir!

We began cleaning but Romio is still as reckless as ever. Then Hasuki can't reach the upper part of the window.

Hasuki: Hasuki can't reach the top.

Romio: Then, I'll carry you on my shoulders.

Minato: Why not borrow a step ladder?

Romio: Aren't the step ladders all in use?

Minato: I totally forgot about it.

We continued on cleaning and these two are just on their stupid antics.

Romio: AAAAACHOOO!

Minato: Just what the heck are you doing you two!

Hasuki: Inuzuka can't you just stay put...?

Romio: S-sorry!

Romio's POV.

I gently put Hasuki down.

Romio: Crap...on the next job, I'd better not...!

Then we saw Hasuki's friends came.

Nia: Sup, Hasuki!

Shizuka: We came to help!

Hasuki: Oh! You guys came! Thank you!

Nia: Oh, it didn't really took long. After all, Raiden helped us in everything.

Hasuki: Eh? Really?

Then we saw Minato, lowering his mask a little bit so that we can see his face.

Minato: Oh, so you managed to finish it. Good job guys.

Then the other students also came in.

Male Black Dog Student 1: Well, Raiden-sama here almost did some of the work alone, when some of us finished our work, we took over and asked him to help you guys out.

Hasuki: I see. Also, Hasuki also asked them to come here! Hasuki asked for their help once they're done with their stations.

Male Black Dog Student 2: If it is for Hasuki!

Male Black Dog Student 3: I'll do anything!

Romio: I-I see.

Romio: You bastards. None of you would help when I asked you.

Then me and Hasuki looked at Minato who is just doing his job and the others also offered their help.

Black Dog Student 1: Let me take care of this Raiden-sama.

Black Dog Student 2: Leave this part to me Raiden-sama. Take a break if you need to.

He lowered his mask as he smiled.

Minato: Thanks for the hard work. The same also goes for you guys, don't push yourselves too hard. Don't be afraid to ask for help and give help for others.

Black Dogs: Yes, sir!

Hasuki: Looks like, Raiden's princely charisma also manifested.

You're also popular as well. Hasuki just lead the others in cleaning the storage room.

Hasuki: Okay, split up the work from boys and girls. Girls, Raiden is currently sorting out the documents, take over in that part and let him take a damn break!

Minato: I can still handle this y'know!

Hasuki: Just let them do it! You're overworking yourself too much!

Hasuki: If possible ask Raiden for advice in sorting out the documents. He's the expert one with regards in dealing documents.

Female Black Dogs: Yes, ma'am!

Then we noticed the girls took over the work for Minato. But Minato, shifted his focus in doing some of the heavy chores.

Hasuki: Boys, help Raiden in dealing with the heavy chores and cleaning in the tall surfaces!

Male Black Dogs: As you wish, Hasuki.

The other boys took over and they offered to take the heavy trash bag that Minato is carrying.

Then Hasuki just motivated everyone in cleaning the storage room. Popularity, Charisma, Leadership.

Romio: Damn it...

Then I looked at Minato who is just helping the others in cleaning and sometimes, the others will just take over his work. Then, Minato will just switch on to do other tasks.

He just nod at them but beneath his mask, he is sming at them.

Romio: Even though Minato is being helped, he will just continue supporting other people. He is supporting others and in turn, he is also being supported by others.

Minato's POV.

Everyone is just helping each other out. I smiled at this sight as it reminds me the last time we the new years house cleaning around the Palace Grounds.

Nia: Raiden-san, allow me to take this over, take a break if you can or help the others.

Minato: Sure, thanks.

I smiled as I let her took over the work I'm doing.

Since everyone is doing their work and looks like they took pretty much of the job, I can finally breath. I removed the cloth mask and breath in.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Seems, like everyone is doing their hardwork. Well, I guess I should also do something about it.

Then this idea just popped up in my head.

Minato: Oh! I get it!

I called out Romio and Hasuki.

Minato: Romio, Hasuki, I'll be heading out for a while.

Romio: Hm? Where are you going?

Minato: Well, I forgot an errand that I need to do.

Male Black Dog Student 1: Then let us help you.

I raised my hands as I smiled.

Minato: I appreciate the offer but, this task is going to be a short one. So...I'll be back soon enough.

Hasuki: Okay! Be careful Raiden!

Minato: Yep!

Then I went out of the old building and find a secluded spot. Once I found that no one is around, I grabbed my phone and quickly contacted Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: Oh, Your Highness. What's up?

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi, you're at Dahlia Island today?

Takebayashi: A perfect coincidence, I'm currently taking a break here at a restaurant here.

Minato: I see, sorry for interrupting your break.

Takebayashi: It's okay. You need something do you?

I smiled.

Minato: You really know how to read my mind eh? Well, I need some...

A few hours later. Minato's POV.

Minato: Alright! All done! Now, time to bring this to them. I appreciate the help even though you're busy.

I smiled at the blonde girl who helped me, who is none other than, Persia.

Persia: It's okay. Of course, I wouldn't miss this chance to learn another cooking lesson from you.

Minato: By the way, have you read my mom's cooking notebook?

Persia: I started reading it and I tried to cook some dishes from it. It was easy to understand and they even have recipes for beginners!

Minato: I see. Then, would you mind helping me pack them?

Persia: Sure!

After that, me and Persia secretly returned to the old building and placed the sack of bread we made.

Persia: Well then, goodluck Raiden.

Minato: Thanks, you're a big help.

She nods as she runs off to go back to her own task.

Then I brought the huge sack of bread down to the basement as I saw that the storage room is already clean.

Kochou: Wow, you guys managed to make this place shine. But, where's Minato-kun?

Minato: I'm here.

She turned around to see me carrying a huge sack.

Kochou: Oh, there you are. Also, what's with the huge sack?

Minato: Oh, this?

Then I put down the two sacks of bag and showed them a wrapped bread.

Minato: I thought making some snacks for everyone, so yeah. This is for everyone! You get a bread, you get a bread, everybody gets a bread!

Black Dogs: YEEEEEAAAAAAH!

Hasuki: Wait, did you buy this?

Minato: Nope, I made them!

Female Black Dogs: Raiden-sama's homemade bread!?

Kochou: Wow, I can't believe you mnaged to pull this off.

Minato: I have my ways. Anyways, since everyone is done here at the storage, you guys deserve to have a break! Eat up and replenish your energy. But remember to throw the plastic wrappers in it's proper trash bin.

Black Dogs: Sir, yes, sir!

Everyone took their share of the bread I made (with Persia's help) as me, Romio, Teria and Kochou are talking.

Kochou: Romio-kun, you're in big trouble. If it goes on like this, Hasuki would be the one who will take the Head Prefect title from you.

Romio: Yeah. You're right.

Kochou: Not to mention, Minato-kun is also in an overwhelming advantage as well.

Minato: Well, I'm just doing my best.

Kochou: And that is why others are lending a hand to you.

Kochou: I heard from the other black dogs that in doing the tasks, you would also do them alone and even if you have any other important tasks to do, you will help them.

Kochou: So in return, the other students are lending you their strength.

Kochou: I guess, Minato is the kind of leader who doesn't walk in front of others, but instead, walks with others.

Minato: Is that what I'm doing?

Kochou: We've been observing you for a while. You don't need words, you just act and that is what attracted the others to you. You do things that must be done, without saying the word.

Kochou: Even though you're already tired, you'll continue pressing on, that is where others began to help you.

Romio: It's true. Even Minato has the overwhelming disadvantage.

After the short break, everyone replenished their energy and continued the cleaning until everything is cleaned.

Black Dogs: Alright! It's done!

Hasuki: Good work everyone!

Black Dog Student 1: We finished so fast thanks to Hasuki.

Black Dog Student 2: And don't forget about Minato-sama's homemade bread.

Black Dog Student 3: Yep, yep! It really helped us replenished our energy.

Then I went to Romio who is taking out the trash and currently down. Well, maybe because Hasuki took the spotlight so suddenly.

Minato: Yo Romio.

Romio: *sigh*

Romio: In the end, I didn't really get to play such a role.

Minato: What are you talking about, we all did our best.

Then we heard Hasuki's voice coming from behind.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, Raiden! Good job out there you two!

Then she hands out a two cup of coffees to us.

Hasuki: Here it's Hasuki's treat.

Inuzuka: Thanks.

Minato: Sorry, but I'm not fond of coffee. You can take it.

Hasuki: Is that so? Well, thanks.

Romio: Well good work to you too, Hasuki. You're really something else Hasuki. Everyone in the dorm loves you and you brought everyone together.

Romio: You're good at studying, sports and everything else. Because, I know you've been working so hard.

Romio: You're freaking cool and you're the perfect example of what I want to be like.

Romio: Not just you, even Minato. In fact, Minato is someone who can work with others.

Minato: Hehe. Well, even though I am the Prince, I am still a human being who needs other peoples' help.

Minato: This errand just reminded me of the cleaning we made at the Palace Grounds not too long ago. It really puts a smile on my face that everyone is working together towards the same goal.

Minato: It also makes me happy that I can support everyone, no matter how small or big it is.

The two of them went silent, as they giggled.

Romio: Hahahaha.

Hasuki: Fufu, hahaha.

Minato: Is there something funny?

Romio: No, no. It's just...

Hasuki: You know, Raiden, you're the biggest help we ever had. Literally. From the sports festival, to the School Festival Committee.

Romio: You've been helping us no matter how big and small it is. Even the bread you made just for everyone, that is a very big help to everyone!

Hasuki: Not to mention, those bread are delicious too!

Hasuki: Actually, Hasuki actually wants to keep up witht the both of you.

Romio: Me and Minato?

Hasuki: When the two of you decided to be a prefect, you two devoted yourselves in reaching your goals. You faced your challenges head on.

Hasuki: Compared to that, Hasuki has been lost in her troubles and I feared that, the two of you would eventually leave me in the dust.

Hasuki: That is where Hasuki decided to be a prefect. To walk beside the two people she look up to!

I smiled at her.

Minato: Well, I won't be leaving anyone behind. If there is everyone who is falling behind, I'll move a few steps back, walk with that person until that person can eventually keep up and walk with the same pace as everyone.

That's right. I always did that to Izumi and Hoshi. Whenever one of them is falling behind, we wouldn't leave the other but instead, we would go back and help that person to walk again and be with us.

After all, being together is what matters right?

Then the three of us continued to talk and laugh. Until Romio announced.

Romio: Then starting today, Hasuki you're my best friend and my rival. The same goes for you Minato, my roommate and rival.

Romio: I'll face you two off in the elections! Don't you ever hold back!

Me and Hasuki smiled at him.

Minato: Of course not. A Raiden never backs down on a fight. Challenge accepted, I'll beat the two of you in the elections.

Hasuki: Haha. Hasuki will also do the same!

Romio: Then, bring it on, best friend (rival) and roommate (rival).

Then the three of us went on our way back to the dorm, as the setting sun turns the sky into a warm orange color.

Chapter 47: Café encounters

A/N: I'll be changing the events of Chapter 65 and 66.

Minato's POV.

At the end of a day during Dahlia Academy...students are returning to their dorms.

But there is a shadow that creeps close to the school gates.

Me, Romio and Persia just saw it. Char snuck out of the Academy and just made a mad dash going towards Dahlia Town.

Minato: So...this is what you're talking about Persia?

Persia depressingly sighs.

Persia: Yep, she's been acting weird!

Romio: She just went through that to leave the academy.

Well, Persia called me and Romio the other day and told us that Char's been acting strange. Recently, Persia wouldn't be able to see her during after class that is why she asked me if Char is always with during after class.

I also found it kinda strange because, most of the time, me and Char would always meet up in secret after class. But frequently, we can't see each other.

With Persia being worried for her best friend, she tailed Char and discovered that Char has been sneaking out of the school gates.

We know the rule that it is forbidden to leave the campus and that is where Persia starts to worry.

So, she asked me and Romio to help her sneak off the campus. Which brings us here today.

Minato: Climbing over these walls is just a piece of cake.

I also flawlessly managed to sneak upon the wall and soon, the two of them followed me. Now, we're making a mad dash away from the Main Gate of the Academy, towards the villages here.

Persia: Still, I didn't think that Raiden would also come along with us.

Minato: She's my girlfriend, if you're worried about Char, then I'll also be worried. Well, Char is also worried for me whenever I'm overworking myself.

Minato: I even received a scolding from her just the other day, when she learned I'm overworking myself during the house cleaning.

Romio: You know, you've also been working hard on your own and you still even had the time to help me out even if you're busy as hell.

Persia: See!? You and Char really are the couple that could make us worry.

Minato: Well, let's go look for Char for now. Okay?

Then we arrived at the West Village, where immigrants from the West reside in Dahlia Island.

Since Dahlia Island is the symbol of peace between Touwa and the West, grandpa decided that besides from Dahlia Town, there should be a village from both countries for the people who wants to live here in the Island.

But even though the villages aren't really as big as Dahlia Town, but still, it wouldn't be easy to look for her here.

Persia: This is the town by the lake. I wonder if she's here.

Romio: Isn't this where we held the fireworks festival?

Minato: Yep. Near the lake.

Persia: Let's split up and search. The more areas we can cover, the better.

Minato: Alright, I'll head this way.

Romio: Alright, I'll go that way.

Persia: Then I'll be on this way.

We split up and began our search.

Then I noticed that we would've stand out here in our uniforms. Luckily, I'm only wearing a white dress shirt, black pants and black shoes.

So, I wouldn't really stand out much here, unless they will notice my dark brown hair but, they wouldn't care right? If I just keep a low profile.

I'm afraid to ask other people around here. Until I noticed a café.

Minato: Hmmmm, maybe I could ask around the people around the café.

I entered the café and I didn't expect to stumble upon...her.

Char: Welcome, dear customer!

Minato: ...

Char: ...

Minato: Maybe I'm imagining things...

Minato: Sorry, I got the wrong place. I'm sorry for the intrusion. I'll be leaving now.

I slowly turned around and made a run for it.

Minato: Just...what in the world are you doing Char!? Wait, is that really her!? I know she just put on a wig but I won't mistake her for someone else!

Then I came across Persia who also saw me.

Persia: Raiden! You have any leads?

Minato: Unfortunately *pant* no leads *pant* yet.

Minato: Sorry Persia, but for the sake of my girlfriend, I had to lie. I make it up to you by teaching you on how to make the best dessert I know.

Persia: I see. Then have you covered that area yet?

She points at the direction of café where I accidentally found Char.

Minato: Not yet. I'll be continuing my search in that area. For now, I need to keep a low profile.

Persia: Oh yeah right, you being a Touwan.

Minato: I'll be continuing my search now.

Persia: Yeah. I'll be going in that area as well.

She walks away to another street.

Minato: Okay, I need to make a reason on how will I enter again that cafè again.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: You know what Minato, just go inside and observe for a while.

I went back to the café and I saw Romio...who is somehow ridiculing Char.

Minato: Ah now this idiot also stumbled upon here. Well, I need to break this up before they could start any fight.

Then the shop master also noticed me.

Master: Oh, welcome to our establishment young man? Wait, aren't you the one who was here earlier?

I went to the counter as I smiled and scratched my head.

Minato: Ah, my apologies. I was searching for a café around here.

Master: I see. I see. Well then, please take table number 3 over there.

I looked at the table number and saw it. It's the table that is just besides Romio's table. Well, I'd better keep a low profile by now.

I silently went to my table and scanned the menu.

Minato: Hmmm, this isn't too bad.

Then I just observed Romio still humiliating Char.

Minato: I'm sorry Char, as much as I want to help you out but...wait! That's it! I'll just raise my hand to order up.

I did just that and called over Char. But I got to act that I didn't found out her true identity. From what happened earlier, Char could've suspected I discovered that she's working here.

So, let's play it cool for now and be a nice customer, unlike the idiot (Romio) over there who likes to torment waitresses.

Char's POV.

Ugh, this is the worst. First, Mii-chan found me here by accident or did he knew my identity? Probably not, there is a chance. But this is Mii-chan, we're talking about.

Second, Inuzuka. He's been tormenting me. But my thoughts were cut off when the Master called out to me.

Master: Chartie-kun, the customer at Table no. 3 is waiting for them to get their order.

Inuzuka smirked at me.

Inuzuka: Oh, well goodluck on serving that customer.

Char: Grrrr!

I turned my back on him and calmed myself. I went to Table no. 3 and I'm surprised that, Mii-chan is back! Now, I'm nervous! Did he knew my identity!? Did he come here to tease me!?

Wait, no. That's not it! Maybe he stumbled upon this café by accident but, what is he doing here all of a sudden? Probably an errand from the prefects?

That's probably it. He's a servant after all. Anyways, here goes nothing. I slowly approached the table and the customer, who is none other than Mii-chan.

Char: Good afternoon, sir. What would you like to order?

He's just focusing on the menu as he puts his hand on his chin. Probably, thinking on what he is about to order. Then he looked at me and I readied my notepad.

This is also my opportunity to know what Mii-chan's favorite when he is in a café. Not to mention, he also served me like this back then at the school festival in their café.

I guess it's my turn now, but...will he know. Nonetheless, serving my boyfried, would be the greatest joy I could've feel. Mii-chan has always been working so hard. I guess he just deserve to relax like this. Okay, Char you're in front of your boyfriend.

I'll show how elegant Mii-chan's girlfriend could be.

Then I snapped back to reality when I saw Mii-chan waving his hand in front of me.

Minato: Um, miss? Are you okay?

I flinched but I quickly regained my composure.

Char: U-uh, yes! Sorry for that dear customer. What would be your order?

He smiled.

Minato: I would like some strawberry shortcake and hot chocolate.

I wrote down his order.

Char: Is there anything else would you like to add?

He smiled to me again.

Minato: Hmm. That's it. That's my order.

Char: I see.

Then he whispered to me.

Minato: Also, please be nice to my friend over there please? He may be an idiot but still, you gotta keep your cool.

Minato: If a fight breaks out between a staff member and a customer, it would mean big trouble.

Minato: He maybe tormenting you but don't worry. I'll try to keep him line.

Char: Mii-chan...

I smiled back at Mii-chan.

Char: I see, thank you for the piece of advice.

I then walked to the counter and placed Mii-chan's order. Then the Master commented.

Master: The customer on Table no. 3 is awfully nice, huh?

Char: What do you mean, Master?

Master: Just by looking at his face and posture, he is the elegant type of customer. Mostly these type of customers are the very hard ones to deal with because, they have the highest standards.

Master: But to think that he's just smiling even to other staff members, really makes it comfortable to serve him. He is one of the rarest kind of customers.

Master: We call them as, "The Prince."

Char: The what?

Master: Listen up, Chartie-kun. That customer is the rarest among rare! He could make our café popular! So better give your best shot!

Char: I will!

Master: By the way, what did he ordered?

I gave Mii-chan's order.

Master: Strawberry shortcake and a hot chocolate? He even choose the most rarest order. These kind of customers are the ones that really makes me nervous.

Master: But it's alright. We need to do our best here! Let's do this!

Char: Yes, Master!

Minato's POV.

While the waitress who looks like Char is away, I took the opportunity to scold Romio.

Minato: Oi, Romio. Don't be rude to the staff.

Romio: Huh? What do you mean? She's-

Minato: She looks like Char? Yeah, that maybe true but there is no way in hell that is Char. They may have resembling faces but still-

Romio: Didn't you see how she tried to kick me out?

Minato: I guess it's your fault to begin with. Anyways, act in a civilized manner okay?

Minato: We can't let Persia know this, got it?

Romio: !?

Romio: You know who she-

I winked and put a finger on my lips and smiled.

Romio: O-okay.

Char's POV.

Master: Chartie-kun, can you please bring the order of Table no. 3?

Char: Roger!

I took Mii-chan's order and served it to him. He smiled to me when the order arrived and I couldn't help but smile back as well.

Char: Here is your order sir. Thank you for waiting.

Minato: Thanks.

I returned to the counter and the Master commented.

Master: To make even one more person happy by having them drink the coffee I prepared, brings me happiness more than anything.

He said while he is looking at Mii-chan who is delightfully eating the cake he ordered.

Master: Chartie-kun may I ask, why did you want to have part time job here?

Char: W-well, since Valentine's Day is just around the corner...I want to buy two special chocolates for the two most special person to me.

Master: Oh?

Char: My bestfriend and...

Master: You're boyfriend?

I blushed when he said that and I can't help but look at Mii-chan who is currently smiling as he takes a sip of hot chocolate.

Char: Y-yes.

Master: Ah, young love. I was also like that back then when I was at your age.

After a few minutes, Mii-chan finished eating and called the Master. But why the Master though?

Minato's POV.

I called for the Master and he went to my table.

Master: Um, is there anything you need, sir?

I smiled at the old man.

Minato: Nothing. I actually called you here to...give my payment and a tip for you and your waitress.

Master: E-eh!?

I put the payment on the payment tray and a huge amount of tip for both the Master and the waitress.

Master: B-but, this is-

I smiled at him as I insisted him to take the tip.

Minato: Please, take it. It's my way of paying back my services.

Master: Eh? W-what do you mean?

I looked at the portrait of the Master and his wife.

Minato: Is that your wife sir?

Master: Yes.

Minato: I knew it. When I saw the portrait, I remembered that she is one of the customers I served back then during the school festival.

Master: Oh, wait...are you by chance, the kind waiter she was talking about!?

I smiled.

Minato: So my deductions are correct.

Master: Wow, to meet the young man that my wife has been talking about.

Minato: I just stumbled upon this café by pure coincidence but then, when I saw the portrait, I can't be mistaken that she is one of the customers I served back then.

Minato: I will never forget the customers who showed me kindness that day. After all, she gave me a huge tip and I guess it's my turn now to do the same.

Master: I see. Thank you, young man. By the way, can I know your name?

Minato: Minato.

Master: Thank you so much Minato-kun. This is a big help to us.

Minato: Can I take a picture of this place?

Master: S-sure.

I grabbed my phone and took some pictures inside of it

Minato: Don't worry sir, I'll advertise this café to my friends some time.

Master: Thank you so much.

Minato: You're welcome and, keep up the good work.

Then the Master returns to the counter. Romio whispered to me.

Romio: Why?

Minato: Treat people with kindness and it will return to you. Wouldn't you agree?

Romio: Yeah. You're right. I'm sorry for treating Char- I mean, the waitress like that earlier.

Minato: I see.

Then I saw Romio as he finished eating.

Minato: Leaving already?

Romio: Yep. Well, since no one knows here where is your girlfriend, I'll try asking around. You should go back now. Leave the rest of the search for us.

Minato: Yeah, yeah. I'm really tired for today after all. I'll be going back once I'm done here.

Romio: Okay. See you at the dorm.

Romio leaves the cafè and I'm glad that things went well. Then I noticed that a Cait-senpai and Cybelle-senpai are also here.

Cait: Eh? Wait, isn't that Minato-kun?

Minato: Uh oh!

I faced them.

Minato: Oh, didn't expect that I'd see you and Cybelle-senpai with you.

Cybelle: Good afternoon, Prince Minato.

Cait: Wait, what are you doing here all of a sudden?

I got to make the perfect excuse.

Minato: Actually, I was called at the Touwan Embassy here at Dahlia Island. They wanted my help over something so, I asked permission from the guard and they allowed me to go out.

Cait: I see. Must be hard to be the prince eh? So what are you doing here?

Minato: I just finished my work and I decided to stop by at a café to relax.

Cait: I see, I see. You deserve it, after all, you've been working harder than the rest of the servants. Am I right, Cybelle-chan?

Cybelle: I agree. If you were just born in the West, I would've chosen you as my servant.

Cait: Eh? Then Minato-kun, if you happen to be born in the West, would you like to be my servant.

Cybelle: You'll just make him your errand boy.

Cait: That's cruel!

Cybelle: Knowing how you messed up in that document in the General Meeting, I don't know.

Cait: Sorry.

After they left. It seems like, a barrage of customers went in.

Minato: Woah! This is trouble! The café was filled in an instant! The Master and her waitress sweat dropped from the sudden rise of the number of customers.

Minato: Looks like I have no choice. I need to help them.

I went to the counter and the Master noticed me.

Master: Oh, Minato-kun? You're leaving now?

Minato: No, actually...I want to offer my services as a temporary waiter.

Master: Eh!?

Chartie: Eh!? But-

Minato: Don't worry, I can do this. Also, the more the hands? The better right?

The Master and his waitress smiled as they gladly accepted my offer.

We managed to conquer the barrage of customers. There are some problems but, we managed to resolve them in a peaceful manner. No one also cared that I'm a Touwan.

If there is someone who would I ask, I would just say, I'm a half Touwan and I came from another country.

After that rush hour, we managed to push through and now, we closed the shop.

Master: Thank you for the help, Minato-kun. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't be able to survive that.

Minato: Well, my instinct kicked in and with the two of you around, you'll be needing the help that you can get.

Master: I'm also glad to see the waiter that my wife is talking about, in action. Haha, you really are the waiter that my wife described.

Master: You really are good in taking care of people.

I smiled.

Minato: I'm just happy to serve.

After that clean up. I bid farewell to the Master and it seems like the waitress also went home eh?

When I went out...I saw Romio, Persia and Char near the plaza of the village.

Minato: W-what are you guys doing here!?

Persia: When we found Char, we also began searching for you!

Romio: You made us worried man.

Minato: Oh, sorry. I just need to do something.

Romio: Is that so?

Minato: Since I'm already outside, I also took my time to go at the Touwan Embassy.

Char: I see. Then, shall we go home?

Minato: Yeah. Before the curfew. Let's go!

To be honest, I know "Chartie" was Chartreux all along. I just didn't want her to be suspicious that I unraveled her disguise. It seems Romio also recognized her. Nevertheless, Char working hard for something, huh?

Well, I guess she also wants to keep up with me. Hehe. As her boyfriend. I'm really proud of her. After all, I saw it with my own to eyes, her hardwork paid off.

Then I whispered to her.

Minato: Good work for today.

She blushed.

Char: Y-you knew all along?

Minato: Yep.

Char: Then why?

Minato: Well, I saw how you are working hard for something on your own. Well, I can't afford to just sit and watch as you and the Master take care of that huge crowd.

Minato: So, I helped you guys out. That is also my way of repaying the kindness of the Master's wife.

Char: I see.

She smiled.

Char: You really are kind and ready to help others when they really needed it.

Char: You helped me so many times now and I'm glad that somehow, I can also help you.

Minato: You've been helping me from the start. From cheering me on, for motivating me, for me, that is than more than enough for me to keep going.

That's right. No matter how big or small it is. As long as we support each other, we can do anything.

It's going to take for a while but I know slowly but surely, me and Char are already growing stronger and closer each day. I feel like, we can conquer any storm, when we are together.

Chapter 48: Valentine's Day at Dahlia Academy

Minato's POV. 1 Day before Valentine's Day.

Me and Persia met up in the kitchen as she wanted me to help out with something.

Minato: So, why here in the kitchen?

She then showed me my mom's cooking notebook from her bag.

Minato: My mom's cooking book?

Persia: Well, I tried to look for a chocolate recipe here and I found one but...I'm nervous...

She hands me the notebook and opens it on a particular page.

Persia: This one.

Minato: Oh...a homemade Valentine's Chocolate.

Persia: I already had the ingredients and the tools but...I'm afraid...

Minato: Well, I was also like back when I was still beginning to cook. Well, in the Imperial Palace, my mom would usually give obligatory Valentine chocolates to the servants of the Palace.

Persia: Wow. Must be nice, huh?

Minato: I wanted to help her so, she taught me on how to make a homemade chocolate.

Persia: Really!? Then!?

Minato: I guess it's time for me to pass down the knowledge I acquired from the greatest Master Chef (Mom) I've ever known!

--

Minato's POV. Valentine's Day.

Somehow, me and Persia managed to pull through all that mess. I can't blame her though. That is her first time making a homemade chocolate.

I am currently walking around the hallway on my way to the classroom. I observed that the girls are giving chocolates to the people they like.

Minato: Love is really in the air, huh?

Then I came across a lot of female students, either a white cat or a black dog giving me chocolates. Well, it would be rude for me to deny it, right?

It went on until lunch. That Romio couldn't help but notice.

Romio: Man, you have a lot of chocolates there.

Minato: I should've brought a bag.

Romio: By the way. Me and Persia will meet at the backyard. She also wanted for you to tag along.

Minato: S-sure, but why?

Romio: I don't know. Just come along with me, will ya?

Then we met with Persia and even she is surprised to see me carrying a LOT of chocolates.

Persia: Where did those chocolate came from?

Minato: Honestly, even I myself...don't know why I received a lot of chocolates.

Persia: Eeeh? I guess you're pretty popular huh? I mean, you are popular among the female black dogs.

Romio: Not to mention, he even surpassed Aby in terms of popularity.

Minato: Aw come on now. But still, what will I even do with these many chocolates?

Persia: You wouldn't just throw them, aren't you?

Minato: Of course not! That would be the same as rejecting one's effort and I'm the type of person who appreciates effort, not rejecting it.

Romio: Yep. That's Minato for you.

Minato: I guess, I'll just send these chocolates for Izumi and Hoshi. They like sweets after all.

Persia: But you're giving them away? It's the same as throwing away their efforts.

Minato: Then what should I do!?

Then Persia hands me and Romio each paper bags. The red stripes is for Romio and the bag with the blue stripes are for me.

Persia: Here. Inuzuka, this is for you. Raiden, my token of thanks for helping me out yesterday.

I smiled as I accepted the gift.

Minato: Well, I guess I wouldn't give this one away. After all, I would be able to see the result of the hard work of my student.

Then Romio on the other hand is happy to receive her very first chocolate from his girlfriend. Not until me and Persia saw that it's a different one.

Minato: Wait, Persia...did you changed the wrapping-

Persia: No...I didn't that is not the chocolate I wrapped up for Inuzuka.

Romio: What!? Then, you're chocolate got switched from someone else!?

Persia: Yeah. By the way, Raiden. Just for safety, can you also check if that is the same chocolate I wrapped?

I took the wrapped chocolate from the bag and it's a rectangular one.

Persia: Yep. That's the right package. Thanks goodness.

Minato: By the way, why are you panicking?

Persia: Actually, I wrote a letter for Inuzuka at the chocolate, with my name on it.

Minato: ...

Romio: ...

Minato: Seriously?

Romio: Then we have no time to waste! We got to find it or else.

Persia: Our relationship will be exposed.

Minato: Well, good luck on finding that chocolate.

Persia: Eh? You're not going to help us?

I smiled.

Minato: This is something that you two can do. Also, I would be a deadweight, just look at my current situation right now.

They realized that I still have a lot of chocolates.

Persia: Oh, you're right. There might be chaos. Anyways, thanks for the help Raiden.

Romio: Yeah. Thank you for always helping us out. For now, just look for-

Persia covers Romio's mouth.

Romio: Mmmmpppffffmmfffff.

Persia: Ah, what Inuzuka wants to say is that, you should take it easy for now. We suggest that you stay at your dorm and receive the chocolates that will be given to you.

Minato: Well, I guess that will also do. Good luck on your chocolate hunt.

I walked away as I let those two began their chocolate hunt.

Romio's POV.

Minato then left the scene as me and Persia just pointed something out.

Persia: There is no way that what Raiden received are obligatory chocolates.

Romio: what do you mean?

Persia: The way they were wrapped, those are Valentine's chocolate, I can tell it for sure. Char, looks like Char is going to have a very difficult time giving her chocolate to Raiden.

Romio: Well, I guess we should also leave Char in that matter. That's her own battle after all.

Back to Minato.

I went by to the classroom and there are a lot of boys waiting outside.

Minato: Is there some kind of event going on here?

I tried to push my way through the crowd and I saw Kochou and Teria giving obligatory chocolates to the boys.

Kochou: Oh! It's Minato-kun! You want some-

Then she noticed the chocolates I received earlier.

Kochou: Woah! You have a lot there!

Then I noticed the guys are just glaring at me.

Minato: It's not my fault y'know! Also, it would be rude to reject it!

Kochou: *sigh*

Kochou: Well, Minato-kun really is dense when it comes to these kind of things.

Minato: By the way, are you giving chocolates to everyone here?

Kochou: Yep. But only for the pitiful guys who didn't get any.

Then the guys just flinched while the others, held their chest as if their hearts have been crushed. Well, that really sounded harsh.

Minato: You really don't hold back when it comes to blunt remarks eh.

Kochou: By the way, here is a chocolate for me!

Minato: Thanks.

Teria: Here is also a chocolate for me. As your Master, it's only right for me to give you an appreciation chocolate.

I smiled at the twins.

Minato: Thanks. Well, I'll be heading out now. See ya guys later.

Kochou: Yeah, see you later.

Teria: S-see you.

Then I went on roaming around the hallway and I saw Kohitsuji and Tosa scaring away the couples and the boys who received chocolates during Valentine's day.

Kohitsuji: Don't be passing around the "No chocolate" area! If you're a true Touwan man, go suck some leaves instead!

Tosa: Pathetic, being fooled by Western Culture!

Minato: Actually, girls who are giving chocolate to boys during Valentine's day came from Touwan culture you dumb heads.

Then they saw me carrying a LOT of chocolates. Knowing they wouldn't mess with me and they know that if something were to happen to the chocolates I received, they will face the retaliation of the girls from the Black Dogs.

Kohitsuji: O-oh, Raiden-kun! Of course! You're the only one allowed at this area.

Tosa: Wouldn't you mind if we carry those chocolates you are carrying?

Minato: Sure. Here ya go.

I let them carry the other bags, while I carried the bag where Persia's chocolate is. Then I asked the two idiots.

Minato: You two are just salty because no one would give you chocolates, right?

They begin to cry.

Kohitsuji & Tosa: Because no one would give us anyway!

Minato: Looks like I hit the nail on it's head.

Then we saw Maru waxing the fringes of his hair.

Tosa: Do you think you would score some chocolates by stylin your hair!?

Kohitsuji: Just give it up, Maru-kun.

Maru: Shut up and I ain't stylin' nothing!

Then Kohitsuji and Tosa told me that they will bring the chocalates I received back at the dorm.

Minato: I see. I appreciate it.

I leave the Maru gang and went on ahead. Then I came across Hasuki who also gave me an obligatory chocolate. It seems like she's giving it to every boys in the Black Dogs.

She was in a hurry so I continued my strolling and I saw Romio confronting non other than the most troublesome girl we know, Leon.

I walked towards them and they noticed me.

Romio: Minato?

Minato: Sup!

Leon: Oh, the Prince has arrived perfect timing. I have some chocolates for the both of you.

For some reason, that is a chocolate I don't want to receive. I'm always having a bad feeling when it involves Leon.

Romio: What?

Minato: I see.

Leon: It's a bribe, for the two of you to get on my side.

Romio: A bribe?

Leon: Didn't I told you guys before? My goal is to drive out the White Cats out of this academy.

I sighed.

Romio: Sorry, but I'll be prefect for my own ideals. I won't team up with you. Even Minato wouldn't team up with you.

Leon: Really? Is that true Raiden?

Minato: I have something that I want to protect and I will protect it no matter what.

Then she walked past me and Romio.

Leon: Then, I won't give you guys any. But that doesn't mean I won't give up. I'll bring the two of you to my side eventually.

And she trails off.

Minato: Seriously, what's her deal?

Romio: Don't ask me. I don't know either.

Then Persia emerges from her hiding spot.

Persia: Inuzuka, how did it go with Leon!?

Romio: She didn't have it either.

Minato: Seems like you guys are still on the search.

Persia: Yeah. By the way, where are the chocolates you received earlier?

Minato: I got some help. They said that they will bring it to the dorm.

Persia: I see.

Minato: So, how's it going?

Romio: Well, we've been on the places that Persia went to.

Then Persia became sad.

Persia: It's okay...

But Romio cheered her up.

Romio: I will find it for you. I promise!

Persia: Yeah. This is no time to be giving up.

Persia: We already asked anyone from the campus. But, none of them saw the same type of bag.

Romio: Hmmmm, I think we have a clue.

Romio grabs the chocolate out of the bag and opens the wrapper.

Minato: Oi, Romio, isn't it a bit rude to open someone's gift.

Romio: But this is the only clue we have, I'll put it back right away! It might help us identify who is the owner of this chocolate.

He opened the wrapper and we found out that inside of the box, is a Persian Cat.

Romio: I see...I think I already know who is the owner. Follow me.

He put it back on the wrapper and we followed Romio. Until it was revealed that, the person we're looking for is Char who is sitting at the bench.

Romio: Finally! Hey, Char!

She turns around to see who is calling out to her.

Char: Inuzuka and Mii-chan!? What are you doing here!?

Then I noticed that Char is holding two paperbags, one who has a plain white color and the other has the red stripes, the same as Persia's.

Minato: I see, so the one who switched with Persia's bag is none other than Char.

Char: Eh!? What are you talking about.

We explained the situation to Char. Then Char takes the chocolate inside the bag and we're correct, Char accidentally switched their bags.

Then Persia also arrived.

Persia: Oh, so the person I switched with was Char! How did you know Inuzuka.

Romio: Just by looking at the gift that was switched, I clearly knew right away that it was Char's.

They then both laughed as they hid their bags on the same place. When Persia asked Char on who will she give the chocolate to? She said to keep it.

I knew right away that chocolate is for Persia. But the other one.

Persia: What about the other one in your hand.

She blushed really hard. As she hands it to me.

Char: H-Happy Valentine's Day, Mii-chan.

So...it's for me. I smiled as I accepted her gift. Then I opened the wrapper and it revealed to be white and milk chocolates with star and heart shape designs.

Char: It may not be homemade but...

I gave her a head pat and smiled.

Minato: Thank you. Also, I appreciate it.

Then Char quickly hugs me as she cried tears of relief.

Char: Thank you, Mii-chan, for accepting my Valentine's gift.

I hugged her back as I caressed her hair.

Minato: As long as it is sincere and from the heart, that is all that matters to me.

Me and Char decided to spend some alone time in the garden as we talked about how many girls gave their chocolates to me.

We were just laughing and joking around. We eventually went back at the dorm during the night and when I came back Kohitsuji and Tosa are flexing the chocolates they received to Romio.

Tosa: Inuzuka, look! We got two chocolates each!

Kohitsuji: Yaaaay!

Minato: They are just from Kochou and Hasuki.

They were shocked to see me.

Tosa: How did you-

Kohitsuji: By the way Raiden-kun. what will you do at the chocolates you received?

He points at the mountain of chocolates places at thr dorm and everyone is just amazed on how many it is. Not to mention, it just increased in number.

Minato: Um, how about you guys eat it.

Tosa: Wait, really?

Romio: But I thought it would make you feel bad giving away those chocolates.

I smiled at Romio.

Minato: Come on, don't tell me you don't know the answer?

Romio: !?

He also smiled back.

Romio: I see. So that's how it is.

Tosa: What are you talking about? By the way Inuzuka, how many did you get?

Romio: You clowns...I won't tell you.

Kohitsuji: How about you Raiden-kun? What is the reason why you wanted us to eat the chocolates you received?

I smiled as the image of Char, smiling at me when I received her chocolate flashed into my mind.

Then I replied.

Minato: Well, for me...

Minato: One...is enough.

Chapter 49: The Final Exams

Minato's POV. 3 days before the exam.

So...we only have three days before the Finals and everyone is studying hard. Including Romio, he told me to lock the room so that he could study.

Me on the other hand, just walked around the study hall and saw Hasuki, Teria and Kochou.

Kochou: Oh. Thermochemistry equations.

Minato: Oh, that formula in chemistry huh? Somehow I kinda get it. I guess I could also get some tips from Kochou since she is a pharmacy expert.

I approached their table and greeted them.

Minato: Yo!

Hasuki: Oh! Raiden!

Kochou: Oh, hello Minato-kun.

Teria: Hello.

Hasuki: What brings you here?

Minato: Well, I heard that you are asking Kochou about the topic that is part of the final exams.

Minato: So, I also wanted to ask some tips from Kochou regarding the subject.

Kochou: Wait, the top 1 of the First Years? Well, what do you need help with?

Minato: Well, here...

I pointed at a certain problem and Kochou answered it correctly, and I finally got it.

Minato: Thanks Kochou!

Kochou: You're welcome. By the way, me and Teria are kinda weak at history and literary subjects, we could use your help here.

Minato: Hm? Let me see.

I read it and it's about the story of the Epic of Gilgamesh, specifically the Bull of Heaven.

Minato: The Epic of Gilgamesh, the Bull of Heaven.

Minato: The Bull of Heaven appeared after King Gilgamesh rejected Ishtar's love for him. Enraged by this, Ishtar being the spoiled brat that she is, asked her father, Anu to give her the Bull of Heaven and plagued Uruk with 7 years of famine.

Hasuki: That's too harsh.

Minato: Then, Gilgamesh and his friend Enkidu, decided to kill the bull to end the famine that has plagued Uruk.

Minato: Enkidu and Ishtar, being archenemies in the legend, Enkidu throws the right thigh of the bull at Ishtar as a warning not to mess Uruk again. But, the gods then condemned Enkidu to death, an event that Gilgamesh's fear of death began to uproot.

Minato: That's how it goes.

Kochou: I see. Thanks we just couldn't really get that part well.

Minato: Happy to help.

Teria: The Black Dogs First Years are doing the study camp again right?

Hasuki: Yep! Fortunately, we have a special guest!

Teria: Special guest?

Hasuki: Raiden decided to join the study camp.

Kochou: Eh!? Minato-kun!?

Minato: Since I really had nothing to do and I'm already done reviewing for the exams, I guess I could give others a helping hand.

Hasuki: For sure the black dogs will be motivated. After all, the Prince will be the one who will be delivering the lessons.

Teria: Amazing.

Kochou: To think that Teria has two amazing servants, really makes me envious. Haha.

Teria: Nee-san...

Minato: Actually, our master is the one who is amazing here. She always supports us in every way she can. As her servants, we really appreciate it.

Teria then smiled.

Teria: Of course! I am your Master after all.

Kochou: There we go.

Hasuki: Then Raiden, should we begin the study camp?

Minato: Ready when you are.

Kochou: Goodluck witht the study camp!

Teria: Do your best.

Minato & Hasuki: Thanks.

Then me, Hasuki and her friends began the study camp and the black dogs are fired up because I'm the one who is teaching most of the subjects.

Black Dog Student 1: Raiden-sama, I can't get this question...

Black Dog Student 2: Can you help me with this question...

Minato: Alright, alright. Calm down everyone. I'll answer your questions one by one.

It was hectic but fun. There was some kind of trouble but, we managed to resolved it through peaceful negotiations.

I also checked on Romio time to time and he is really determined. When I had the free time, me and Teria joined Romio is studying as we helped him in some of the questions he couldn't understand.

Then three days has passed...the final exams is here.

We are all seated in the classroom now. Everyone can feel the pressure right now, specifically, the students who are just like me, running for the prefect positions.

After that...we waited for days until the results are out...

We looked at the board and...

8th - Charteux Westia
7th - Scott Fold
6th - Romio Inuzuka
5th - Aby Ssinia
4th - Leon Inugami
3rd - Hasuki Komai
2nd - Juliet Persia

Minato: No way...I...

Minato: Still managed to do it!?

Hasuki: Raiden...you're totally insane.

Romio: I'm 6th...

Kohitsuji: Woah!

Hasuki: 6th!? Inuzuka that's insane but...Raiden is still the most insane here! He managed...

Kohitsuji: To be the First place again.

Then I saw my name written on the results, even with my General Average.

1st - Minato Raiden (100%)

Minato: They even put my general average!?

Then I saw Scott who can't believe that Romio surpassed him in the exams. But everyone is just talking about me.

Black Dog Student 1: As expected of Raiden-sama.

White Cat Student 2: I can't believe this, the Prince of the Black Dogs had the perfect score...

I just ignored all the talk going around my scores as me and Romio saw Teria.

Teria: Congratulations you two.

Me and Romio smiled at our master.

Romio: It's all thanks to you, master. If it weren't for you, me and Minato wouldn't be able to push ourselves this far.

Minato: Yep, yep! We're so glad that we really had an amazing master.

Romio gave Teria a headpat as she both smiled to the two of us.

Teria: Ehehe. I'm a prefect after all.

Then Romio said.

Romio: Because the finals are over, we'll be having a celebration party!

Black Dogs: YEEEAAAAAH!

Finally, we're second years now. Also, the prefect election draws nearer and nearer. I feel like the upcoming storm is also near as well.

I can't just sit back and relax. I'm not yet halfway through the battlefield. But still, I need to fight now, stronger than ever.

But I know, there is a new support coming. After all, Izumi, Hoshi and Aoi will be arriving soon now.

I looked at the sky as I can already feel, the breeze of a new spring.

Minato: I'll be waiting for you guys.

And so, my chapter as a First Year Student, comes to an end. But the new chapter of my school life, begins now.

--

A/N: Sorry for the short chapter but the reason why this chapter is short, is because I want this to be the transition of Minato being a first year to a second year student. Hope you enjoy the chapter. :D

Chapter 50: Spring - New Beginnings

A/N: Man, I can't imagine I reached my 50th chapter.

A/N: To the readers of this fanfic, I'm really grateful for your support and I will continue doing my best in this fanfic. Enjoy the 50th Chapter.

--

Minato's POV. 1 hour ago.

Me and Romio were suddenly called at the office.

Romio: Wait, me and Minato!? In charge of the freshmen!?

Airu is sitting on his office chair as he gives us the instruction of our errand.

Airu: Yes. You and Minato will be in charge of a single class. Usually, one servant in each class but, this class is something that the two of you SHOULD supervise.

Minato: May I ask but, who's class are we in charge of?

Airu: You two will handle Professor Chin's class.

As far as I remember, the students at Dahlia Academy are still divided by classes under different professors.

Well, me, Romio and Hasuki are under Professor Bagu's Class.

Airu: Incidentally, the New Leader of the Freshmen, Komai Kougi is in Professor Chin's Class.

Romio: Kougi!?

Minato: Oh boy. I think I know the reason why you chose me and Romio to handle Professor Chin's class.

Airu: You have a sharp perception, Minato. It seems you already heard the news?

Minato: Yep. I heard from the middle schoolers that Kougi's class are especially hot-blooded.

Airu: We're already used in freshmen starting fights everywhere, but in Kougi's case, this fights are more frequent.

Romio: Eh, what a pain.

Airu: Weren't you like that in your first year?

Romio: Urk!

Minato: Boom! Critical hit!

Romio: Shut up!

Airu: Fighting on school grounds is forbidden. As servants, you must not allow them to fight.

Airu: And make sure they don't stray from the proper path as students of Dahlia Academy.

Airu: But why are we in charge of Kougi's class?

Airu: You being able to stop them physically and with Minato's unique charisma, you two would be able to handle Kougi's class.

Minato: Well, if that's what you say. Then I guess it's worth a try. After all learning experiences is the best.

Airu: Romio, Hasuki and Leon are already assigned in other classes. If you don't want to do it, then you're free to step down.

Kochou: Just like Minato-kun said, it is a new experience. Also, you two could also gain advantage for the elections. Freshmen can also vote to y'know.

Romio: I see. Then, let's do this Minato!

Kochou & Minato: Such a simple mind.

Airu: Before you go, Minato I also received the news that you're younger siblings are transferring here.

Minato: Yeah. Izumi and Hoshi.

Teria: The Royal Twins...

Kochou: Oh, so that means!?

Head Prefect Airu handed the papers to me and I saw the information of Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: Wait, they're also under Professor Chin's class.

But I noticed a third paper.

Minato: Huh? What's this?

Airu: About that...you will have a new transfer student, that student is under Professor Bagu's Class.

Romio: A new transfer student?

Minato: Wait, that transfer student...could it be?

I then looked at the third paper and it was written there.

Minato: Takebayashi Aoi. Ah! Mr. Takebayashi's daughter.

Romio: Mr. Takebayashi? Isn't he that super nice guy?

Minato: Yep. I almost forgot, his daughter Aoi, would also transfer here at Dahlia Academy as well.

Minato: You already met her.

Romio: Um...

It took him a few seconds until he realized it.

Romio: AH! YOU MEAN THAT HOT CHICK WHO IS WITH YOU DURING THE SCHOOL FESTIVAL!?

Minato: Yep. That's her.

Romio: Oh man.

Minato: Well, she might gather attention but, I don't know. With Izumi and Hoshi also arriving-

Then I heard my phone ringing as I picked up the call immediately.

Minato: Oh, Mr. Takebayashi. You called.

Takebayashi: We're almost here at Dahlia Academy.

Minato: Wait, you mean!?

Takebayashi: Yep. Prince Izumi, Princess Hoshi and my daughter are with me in the car right now.

Then I heard the voices of Izumi, Hoshi and Aoi across the phone.

Izumi: Nii-san! We're coming!

Hoshi: Yeah, yeah! We'll see you later!

Aoi: See you later, Rai-kun.

I smiled as I said.

Minato: I'll be waiting for you three.

Takebayashi: We'll be there within an hour.

Minato: Okay, be careful on your way. Have a safe trip.

Takebayashi: Thank you, Your Highness.

We hang up the call as I put back my phone to my pocket.

Kochou: Looks like, things are about to get interesting here.

Minato: Haha. I know.

Airu: Then, you two should be going now.

Romio & Minato: Yes, sir!

--

Minato's POV.

Me and Romio are on our way to the Main Gate as we saw that the freshmen from both dorms are facing off.

Minato: It really gives back some memories.

Then we saw Kougi standing in front of the Black Dogs Freshmen. He is talking to a white cat girl who, wears some flashy clothes.

Kougi: Yo...that high school uniform really doesn't suit you, Ameria!

The girl named Ameria responded.

Ameria: Puh! I see you haven't grown, cute little Kougi.

They are about to charge at each other.

Minato: Oi, Romio, we need to break this fight right now.

Romio: So this is how you feel when you stopped me and Persia during our fight eh?

Minato: Really brings back memories. For now...let's break this fight- eh!?

Kougi and Ameria then began to charge at each other following the students behind their backs.

Kougi: Stop talking shit about my height or I'll crush you!

Ameria: It's so cute when you're trying to be scary. Alright, I'll play with you.

Kougi: THIS IS THE DAY WE SETTLE OUR SCORES FROM MIDDLE SCHOOL!

Black Dog Freshmen: YEEEAAAH!

But then the leaders of the two groups suddenly stopped on their tracks when two figures appeared in front of them.

??? (Girl): HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!

??? (Boys): Would you guys just calm down for a sec.

Kougi: Wha!?

Ameria: Huh!?

All of them stopped as I began to realize that those two figures are wearing black dog high school uniform. Not to mention...those faces, I knew those faces very well.

(A/N: In case you forgot their faces, no need to go back to a few chapters. Izumi and Hoshi. The Raiden Twins. Just imagine them wearing the Black Dogs Uniform.)

Romio: Those two...are they...?

I smiled knowing that they already arrived.

Minato: Yeah. That's Izumi and Hoshi.

We finally caught up to them as Persia also did the same. But for me, I ran towards my younger siblings.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi!

Then the two finally noticed me as their eyes sparkled.

Izumi & Hoshi: Nii-san/chan!

The two of them tackled me into a hug but this time I kept my ground.

Minato: Haha! You two finally came!

Everyone is just staring us right now. As I placed my hand on top of their heads.

Minato: Okay, can the two of you step back for a moment. I appreciate the help of you two stopping the fight but, leave this to your big brother.

Then they stepped back and Romio and Persia are already in their respective position.

Romio: Fighting on the school grounds is forbidden. Back off Kougi.

Kougi: Inuzuka!?

Persia: You should also back down.

Kougi: The prefects' dogs. Inuzuka, you should step down as the leader of the 2nd years.

Ameria: What a boring girl~ Ameri is not going to be like you.

Minato: *sigh*

Then I stepped in the middle and I give the students an ice cold glare.

Minato: ALL OF YOU, STOP THIS NONSENSE NOW!

They were terrified and they immediately complied to my command. They also stepped back as if my presence alone was enough for them to inflict a trauma.

Then I noticed Romio and Persia also shaking from what I said just now.

Romio: U-um, Minato...you should tone down your intimidating aura, it also affects us as well.

Persia: As much as I hate to say this...but he's right. You also got to calm down y'know.

Minato: Oh, I'm sorry. My bad.

Izumi: Wait, isn't that the guy who visited our home last winter?

Hoshi: Hey, you're right! One of nii-chan's friends! You're Inuzuka-senpai right?

Romio: Y-yeah...AHHHHH WAIT! WHERE ARE MY MANNERS!

Romio: It's an honor to finally meet you here, Izumi-sama, Hoshi-sama.

I gave Romio a light karate chop.

Romio: Ow!

Minato: Romio, I told that you need to relax.

Izumi: Haha. Well nii-san, can we call Inuzuka as Inuzuka-senpai?

Romio: Inuzuka-senpai...?

Hoshi: Oh, yeah! Right! Because, he is older than us and he is our senior so, it's right to call him Inuzuka-senpai!

Romio scratches the back of his head.

Romio: Ah, hehehehe...well, thank you so much.

Izumi: Just call me, "Izumi"

Hoshi: And call me, "Hoshi"

Persia: Um, Raiden?

Me, Hoshi and Izumi looked at each other.

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Yes?

Persia: Uh...

Minato: This is what I'm talking about, if someone is going to call us now by our family name, we will be confused.

Persia: T-then...Minato-kun, who are they?

Luckily, Izumi and Hoshi also recognizes Persia.

Izumi: Hey, you're the Westian friend of nii-san!

Hoshi: You're right! Persia? Right?

Persia nods.

Persia: Yeah. So you guys still remembered me after the school festival.

Izumi: Don't worry Persia-senpai, we won't expose your relationship with Inuzuka-senpai!

Persia: Thanks.

Hoshi: By the way, where is Char-

I immediately covered Hoshi's mouth as I huddled my younger siblings.

Minato: Listen uo you two, since you two are already inside the academy, please, don't address Char like than in public.

The two of them realized what am I talking about as they both nod.

Izumi: Okay.

Hoshi: We understand.

Minato: Good.

We break the huddle as Romio told me.

Romio: Like brother, like siblings eh?

Minato: Hehe.

But I feel like there is something missing.

Minato: By the way, Izumi, Hoshi, where is Mr. Takebayashi?

Izumi: ...

Hoshi: ...ah!

Izumi: We for-

Then we heard a certain voice coming from afar.

???: IZUMIIIIIIII! HOSHIIIIIIIII!

The twins flinched as they are terrified when their names was called in such a manner.

But I recognized that voice. It seems like she's also here.

(A/N: If you ever forgot Aoi's face, then here it is. Also, imagine her wearing the Black Dogs Female uniform.)

Minato: It's her.

Then I saw a girl with long black hair tied into long twintails, red eyes, fair skin and is wearing the black dogs' female uniform. There is only one match that description, it's Aoi.

Izumi: Oh no.

Hoshi: We're doomed.

The two of them hide behind my back as Aoi who is carrying three luggage and is super angry.

Aoi: Move aside Rai-kun! I need to pinch the ears of those two.

Minato: Sorry, but I can't do that.

Aoi: Move.

Minato: Nope.

Aoi: I said, move.

Then I flicked her forehead.

Aoi: Ow!

Minato: Aoi, look around you.

She looks around to saw that the freshmen are looking at her right off the bat.

Aoi: S-sorry.

Minato: *sigh*

Then I saw Romio and Kougi having a banter.

Romio: You should keep your sister complex in check man.

Kougi: Wha!? I don't have a sister complex! You're just...

Romio: What about me?

I then both tapped between their shoulders and smiled.

Minato: Okay, okay. Break it you two.

Romio: Minato.

Kougi: Haah.

Then we turned around to see Hasuki with the class she's in charge with.

Hasuki: Yahoo! Doing, okay? Inuzuka? Raiden?

Romio: Hasuki?

Kougi: Nee-san!?

Minato, Izumi and Hoshi: Yes?

Then Hasuki was in total shock when the three of us responded.

Hasuki: Eh!? Wait, three Raidens!? What is going on!?

Minato: Oh, right. I totally forgot to introduce them to you. Hasuki, meet my younger brother and sister. Izumi and Hoshi.

Izumi & Hoshi: And we are twins!

Hasuki: OH! SO YOU'RE THE TWINS THAT RAIDEN, I MEAN MINATO-KUN IS TALKING ABOUT!

Hasuki: Hasuki is finally glad to meet the two of you. Prince Izumi and Princess Hoshi!

Everyone went silent as everyone from the black dogs, from Hasuki's class, to Kougi's class, realized our presence.

Suddenly, all first year students are on their knees but I told them.

Minato: It's alright. Rise your heads. We are here at Dahlia Academy and we are here as fellow students of Dahlia Academy. Okay?

They all nodded as everyone went back to their business. As I continued the introduction of my younger siblings.

Minato: Sorry, about that. Well, Izumi, Hoshi meet Komai Hasuki. Also one of my friends.

Izumi: Nice to meet you Hasuki-senpai.

Hoshi: Nice to meet you, Hasuki-senpai.

Hasuki's heart was delighted.

Hasuk: Hey, Raiden, can I call them by their names!?

Minato: Well, yeah sure. I guess that will be fine, to avoid confusion between me and my younger siblings.

Hasuki: Yaaaay!

Hasuki: Nice to meet you too, Izumi-kun! Hoshi-chan!

Then Hasuki also noticed the other girl behind me.

Hasuki: Wait, that girl...who is she?

Aoi: I-I'm Aoi Takebayashi, a second yeat and I am Rai-kun's friend.

Hasuki: Oh, so you're the childhood friend of Raiden huh? Also, a new second year!? This is great!

Romio: By the way Hasuki, how are you getting along with your class?

Hasuki: That is my question.

Romio: Well, so-so I guess. Your class is full of nerds right? I bet you had a hard time keeping those smart asses in line.

Hasuki: Well, yeah...we still need some time before they open themselves up.

Nerd Student 1: Hasuki-oneesan! .

Nerd Student 2: Where are we going next?

Nerd Student 3: We'll go with you anywhere!

Minato & Romio: They totally love her.

Then me and Romio tried to stop Kougi from punching those nerds.

Kougi: You assholes! Stop calling her "nee-san"! She's my nee-chan!

Minato: Calm down Kougi!

Romio: You gotta keep your siscon attitude in check, man.

Kougi: Lemme go!

Then Leon appears.

Leon: Ahahaha! I see, so Inuzuka and Raiden are both in trouble huh?

Minato: Leon?

Romio: What about...her class is mostly jocks right?

Leon's Class:

Minato & Romio: She made an army!!!

Minato: Looks like me and Romio are the ones who couldn't get along with our class.

Izumi: Don't worry, nii-san!

Hoshi: Yeah, yeah! We got your back!

Aoi: Hit 'em with what you got!

Me and Romio smiled from the support we're getting from these three.

Romio: Thanks. Izumi, Hoshi and...

Aoi: Aoi. Nice to meet you, Inuzuka.

Romio: Likewise.

--

Timeskip. A few hours later. Minato's POV.

Minato: Haaah, it's no use. Even me myself couldn't get along with their class.

Aoi: Anyways, may I ask but, why are you and Inuzuka are guiding the freshmen?

Minato: Oh, that...well...

I explained to her everything our task and our roles as servants of the prefects.

Aoi: I see. So that's why the two of you are are working so hard.

Right now, me, Romio and Aoi are inside of room and Romio is feeling depressed on how to get along with the class assigned to us. I mean, he just stupidly challenged them into a duel.

Minato: Well, you know Romio, earning respect doesn't mean you always had to resort to violence.

Aoi: Yep. He's right.

Romio: Then, how am I supposed to do that?

Aoi: Hmmmm, well this is just my observation of Rai-kun and his interaction with the Imperial Servants.

Aoi: Rai-kun doesn't treat the Imperial Servants as mere servants. He treats them as family inside the Palace. He's not walking in front of them but, he's walking along with them.

Romio: Walking along with them...?

Then we heard a knock from the door and it was Izumi and Hoshi who brought some drinks.

Hoshi: Yahoo. Nii-chan, Aoi-san, Inuzuka-senpai, we brought you some drinks.

Izumi: You and nii-san are kinda down so me and Hoshi decided to buy you guys some drinks.

I smiled as they gave us each drink.

Minato: Thanks.

Romio: Oh, thank you.

Aoi: Thank you Hoshi-chan, Izumi-kun.

Then another one also comes inside the room. A girl with a long ponytail and that distinctive hair pin.

???: Excuse me. The paperwork took a bit of time so I couldn't make it on time with the opening ceremony.

Me and Romio where shocked to see "her" here at the academy.

Shuna: I, Inuzuka Shuna, have enrolled today at Dahlia Academy!

Romio & Minato: Shuna!?

Then Shuna also noticed the people inside the room.

Shuna: *gasp*

Shuna: No way! Minato-sama, Hoshi-sama and Izumi-sama are here as well!

Hoshi: Oh, hello Shuna-chan!

Izumi: Ah, it's really Shuna-chan!

The three of them had their own reunion.

Minato: You know Romio, this is very second time our room got filled with this many people, don't you think?

Romio: Oh, now that you think about it, it was during Kougi's visit here.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, Shuna and Aoi. Looks like this is getting interesting, don't you think?

Romio: Yeah.

Then suddenly Shuna just activated her stewardess mode.

Shuna: I'll change the bed sheets first and get a new one.

Romio: Shuna, we're at the dorm. Not at home. You don't need to attend to me.

Shuna: B-but, what should I do!?

Hoshi: Hahaha. Just relax Shuna-chan. We're here at school.

Izumi: Yeah. We're not just here to study but we're also here to make friends and have fun!

Romio: Nicely said.

Shuna: Friends...oh! Where's Julio-sama!

Izumi: Oh, hey! You're right! Julio-kun should be a first year like us, right!?

Hoshi: Mmhmm.

Aoi: Oh! You mean the kouhai of Rai-kun and Inuzuka?

Minato & Romio: Aaaawww, crap!!!

Aoi: Where is he?

Romio whispered to me.

Romio: What do we do? It would be strange if Julio didn't advance in high school.

Minato: Well, your uniform and my uniform would be big for her. I guess we need to say this in order to avoid suspicion.

Then me and Romio told them, the bitter truth of what happened to Julio.

Romio: Julio...

Hoshi: Wait, don't tell me-

Minato: ...has to repeat year. He's still a Third Year Middle School student.

Aoi, Izumi, Hoshi & Shuna: Eeeeeh!?

Shuna: But he's still in the academy right? So we'll meet him eventually.

Minato: Anyways, it's getting late now. You guys should also go back to your rooms now.

Hoshi: Oh, Shuna-chan! We're roommates!

Shuna: Really!?

Minato: What about you Aoi, Izumi?

Izumi: Kougi is my roommate.

Minato: I see.

Aoi: Hasuki is my roommate.

Minato: Nice.

Then as me and Romio sends them off, we just saw that the boys are kinda eavesdropping in our conversation just now.

Romio: Eh? What the hell are you guys doing in front of our room?

Kohitsuji: Stop playing dumb! We know it very well.

Male Black Dog Student 1: Yeah, that's right!

Minato: What are you dumb heads are talking about?

Kohisuji: First, we saw a pretty girl with you and Inuzuka. Second, we saw another cute freshmen with short hair. Third, we saw a pretty freshmen with long ponytail!

Tosa: You "Boarding School Don Juans" Don't hog those girls for yourselves! Introduce us too!

Then Aoi steps outside of the room.

Minato: The first girl you're talking about, it's Aoi right?

Aoi: Oh, hello, everyone!

Every boy were love struck when Aoi appeared.

Kohitsuji: RAIDEN-KUN! HOW DARE YOU HOG THAT BEAUTIFUL GIRL FOR YOURSELF!!!

Tosa: Wait, that girl! Isn't she the one who is rumored to be with Raiden-kun during the school festival!?

Male Black Dog Student 1: Oh, hey! You're right!

Minato: Oh boy.

Minato: Listen up you idiots. Aoi is my childhood friend okay? She's my friend.

Tosa: If you say so. Then, can I be her boyfriend.

Aoi then coldly rejects him.

Aoi: Sorry, but I can't date a man I just met.

Everyone shivered from Aoi's piercing glares but the boys here are kinda masochists.

Kohitsuji: Ah, a girl with ice cold glares! Beauty and terror all in one!

Minato: Whaaat!?

Then Izumi and Hoshi are the ones who stepped outside.

Male Black Dog Student: Hey! Look! There is the other girl! Wait, is that...a boy!?

Kohitsuji: They look similar.

Izumi: Of course we look the same! We're twins!

Boys: WHAT!?

Minato: The second girl you're talking about...Raiden Hoshi. My younger twin sister. Also, this is my younger brother, Raiden Izumi. Yep, these two are twins.

They were even shocked by hearing as they cower in fear.

Tosa: Now there are three Raidens at the dorm.

Izumi: Oh, don't worry guys. We won't hurt you. Unless...

Izumi and Hoshi activated their Raiden aura.

Hoshi: If you dare mess with our nii-chan...

Izumi: We won't hesitate to cut you into pieces.

Kohitsuji: I knew it, the Raidens are to be feared!

Then Shuna steps outside of the room and Romio said.

Romio: And the pretty freshman with a long pony tail you're talking about, it's Shuna, right?

Tosa: Yes, right there!

Kohitsuji: Little Shuna...

Kohitsuji: Shu...na...

The same also goes with Izumi and Hoshi, Shuna also intimidates them.

Shuna: What is this commotion? If you're causing trouble for Romio-sama and Minato-sama, I'll remove you by force.

Kohitsuji and Tosa shivers from fear.

Kohitsuji: S-she's the girl from back then!

Tosa: The Inuzuka Household's strongest servant!

Minato: You guys know her?

Tosa: We will never forget the nightmare when she met her.

Then Maru comes out due to the noise.

Maru: Shaddup you guys are making too much noise.

Tosa: A-ah! Maru-kun, that girl!

Tosa points at Shuna.

Maru: Huh? You're afraid of some freshman girl? Pathetic.

Kohitsuji: Take a better look Maru-kun!

Shuna glares at Maru.

Shuna: You...you're the scum that poured juice over Romio-sama...

Maru: Y-you're the girl who went berserk and tried to do me in...! The Inuzukas' watchdog!

Maru pulls Tosa and Kohitsuji.

Maru: So, you're finally here at this school. Let's continue where we left off and settle things.

Kohitsuji: Um, Maru-kun why are you hiding behind us?

Tosa: Are you afraid!?

Maru: I ain't afraid! Come at me bitch!

Kohitsuji: H-hey, don't push me!

Shuna: If that's what you want, very well!

Romio karate chops Shuna.

Romio: Stop right there!

Shuna: Hyau!

Romio: All of you scram! If you guys keep screwing around, the Dorm Master's gonna come!

They all left and finally everything is calm now.

Shuna: Sorry for charging like that.

Izumi: Shuna-chan, you should learn how to control yourself.

Hoshi: Yeah, yeah.

Minato: The same also goes between the two of you.

Izumi & Hoshi: Eh!?

Minato: Don't just go around intimidating others like that. You won't get along with others with you won't fix that habit of yours. The same goes to you as well, Shuna-chan.

Shuna: Did something happened?

Romio: Well, me and Minato are in charge of guiding the freshmen from Professor Chin's class.

Izumi, Hoshi & Shuna: I'm also in his class!

Izumi: Wait, you guys are...

Shuna: We're all in the same class!

Hoshi: Yaaaay!

Minato: Thing is...

We told them what is currently happening to me and Romio's relationship with Professor Chin's class.

Izumi: Oh...

Shuna: Are they perhaps acting against the two of you?

Hoshi: Should we slice them up?

Romio: Shuna, Izumi, what did Minato told you guys?

Shuna: But, I'm concerned if I can go along with them. What if a frail girl like me would be a subject of bullying.

Me knowing Shuna's monstrous strength stupidly asked Romio what is the definition of frail.

Minato: Um, what is the definition of frail again?

Romio: That is also my question.

Izumi: I guess I may become a subject of bullying.

Me and Hoshi looked at each other because, we know of Izumi's frail condition.

Minato: Oh, right.

Hoshi: Izumi has a frail body.

Shuna: What!? Really!?

Hoshi: Yep.

Shuna: But still, I was homeschooled I never went to an actual school. I wonder if I could make friends here.

Hoshi: Eh!? Then how about me and Izumi! Aren't we your friends!?

Shuna: !?

Izumi: Yep! Yep!

I smiled as Izumi and Hoshi really got along well with Shuna.

Romio: Well then? I guess operation to get Shuna, Izumi and Hoshi lot of friends is a go!

Minato: Alright!

Spring...the season where the cherry blossoms bloom. It is also a season of new beginnings.

Chapter 51: Minato, Romio and the Freshmen.

Izumi's POV.

Shuna: It's already 10 am.

Izumi: We just arrived at the spot where nii-san and Inuzuka-senpai told us to wait.

Hoshi: Hmmm, what are they planning?

Izumi: I don't know. But trust nii-san! I'm sure he's doing this for us.

Hoshi: Yep, yep!

Then we saw nii-san sneaking out from the bushes, gesturing us to follow him.

Minato: Psst! Izumi, Hoshi, Shuna-chan, over here.

Minato's POV.

The three of them followed me to where Romio was also waiting. What welcomed them there, is the sight of cherry blossom trees.

Izumi: Wooooah!

Hoshi: There are a lot of cherry blossoms here too!

Izumi: It's just like how nii-san said!

Minato: Told you.

Shuna: They're so beautiful.

Romio: Actually, this is a famous cherry blossom spot here in the academy.

We suddenly heard footsteps and we saw Kougi and the whole class, looks like Romio managed to convince them.

Kougi: Oi! What's going on? Why did you dragged the whole class in here?

Romio: Can't you tell? We're cherry blossom watching here.

Kougi: Haaah?

Izumi, Hoshi and Shuna-chan are still behind me.

Minato: No need to be so shy you three.

Shuna: So, these are my classmates.

Romio: Alright, this is the perfect time to mingle.

Kougi: What are you whispering about? I'm leaving.

Hoshi: They're about to leave.

Romio: Don't worry, I just have the perfect trick up on my sleeve.

Minato: Why do I feel like whatever that is, it's something stupid.

Then Romio gathered their attention by doing this.

Romio: Oi! Look at me!

Romio:

Minato: ...

Shuna: ...

Izumi: ...

Hoshi: ...

Kougi: ...

The rest of the Class: ...

Romio: Eh?

Then I gave Romio a karate chop on the head.

Romio: OW! WHAT THE HELL!

Minato: First, that is sexual harassment since you just stripped in front of younger people, but even in front of younger girls.

Romio: What!?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Hoshi, I believe you brought "that" right?

Hoshi: Hmmmmm, oh! Yeah! Of course! Just like you told me when I grabbed it into your room.

Izumi: Hm? What is the thing you're talking about?

Hoshi: Did you forget? That "thing" can bring magic to beautiful places like this! He used "that" thing when we did a cherry blossom viewing back then.

Izumi: ...oh! I see! I remember now.

Romio: Just what the heck are you talking about?

I smiled.

Minato: Don't worry. I'll work my magic on it. Hoshi!

Hoshi: Aye! Aye!

Then she gave me my one and only: Windsong Lyre!

Izumi's eyes sparkled.

Izumi: Oh! The Windsong Lyre!

Romio: The Windsong what?

Shuna: Oooh! Is that a stringed instrument?

Minato: Just watch and listen.

I climbed on one of the branches of the tree as everyone is watching me.

Kougi: What is he doing?

Female Freshman 1: I have no idea.

When I reached one of the branches. I settled down. Took a deep breath...

Minato: Okay...here goes nothing...

Minato:

https//watch?v=3OC_6A2J0lA

I began to softly strum the strings of the lyre and along the music, the cherry blossom petals also began to dance with the wind.

Then I just noticed that Kougi sat down. Everyone just listened solemnly to the music I'm making with the lyre.

Izumi: Really, brings back good old memories.

Hoshi: Yeah. I miss that tune.

Romio: Wow.

Shuna: Woah, Izumi-kun, Hoshi-chan, you're big brother is amazing.

Izumi & Hoshi: Of course! He is the best big brother ever!

I continued playing until I hit the last note.

Everyone went speechless, until I broke down the silence by jumping off the tree and making a safety landing.

Minato: So, what do you guys think?

Female Freshman 1: That was amazing!

Male Freshman 1: That was amazing!

Male Freshman 2: Wait, isn't he, Prince Minato!?

Minato: Alright, alright. Calm down everyone. Yes, it's me. Prince Raiden Minato. But just call me by my name, with the proper honorific okay?

Female Freshman 2: Then, is it okay for us to call you, "Raiden-senpai"?

Minato: Just my name and add the senpai. We're three Raidens here y'know.

Kougi: Three Raidens...oh! How could I forgot!

Then I properly introduced my younger siblings.

Minato: Everyone, meet Izumi and Hoshi. My younger siblings.

Everyone was enamored with their cute appearance.

Izumi: Hello, everyone! I am Raiden Izumi! You can just call me "Izumi" or "Izumi-kun" works as well.

Hoshi: And I am Raiden Hoshi. You can call me "Hoshi" or "Hoshi-chan" if you like. And...

They speak in unison.

Izumi & Hoshi: We're twins!

Everyone from their class was shocked, except for Shuna, as she already met them before.

Class: Twins!?

Kougi: Now that you look at it...you two look like the genderbent version of one another.

Minato: Yep. That's right!

Romio: I also gathered you guys here to introduce Shuna.

Kougi: Shuna, you mean her?

He points at Shuna.

Romio: Yeah. She was also assigned at the same class as you are.

Then Kougi proceeded to sit down on the mat.

Kougi: I'm taking a break here and I'm tired.

Male Freshmen 1: But you're the one who suggested to leave first.

Female Freshmen 1: Shuna-chan and Hoshi-chan looks pretty!

Female Freshmen 2: Also, I noticed this! Minato-senpai and Izumi-kun are handsome! Don't you agree girls?

Girls: Yeah!

Minato: Oh boy. Here we go again.

Male Freshmen 2: Then it's cherry blossom viewing then.

Then me and Minato smiled to our respective younger siblings and gave them the go signal. The three of them began to join their classmates.

Minato: Haaah, look at them.

Romio: It really warms my heart.

We just watched our juniors laughing and making jokes.

Then I also joined them.

Female Freshmen 1: Ah! Minato-senpai!

Izumi: Nii-san!

Male Freshmen 2: Oh, this is perfect we could ask this!

Minato: Hm? What do you want to ask?

I sat down with them, sitting beside in between Izumi and Hoshi.

Male Freshmen 2: Do you have any nicknames?

Minato: Nicknames? Well, I do have one. Actually, my mom is the only one who uses it.

Male Freshmen 1: Eh. What is it?

Minato: "Mii-kun"

Female Freshmen 2: What about you, Izumi-kun, Hoshi-chan, Shuna-chan?

Izumi: Well, my friends back in middle school call me "I-kun"

Shuna: Eh? That's awfully short.

Female Freshmen 2: What about you Hoshi-chan?

Hoshi: Hmmmm, I don't have a nickname. They just call me by my name or sometimes by our family name.

Minato: But since, we're three Raidens here...it would be confusing the three of us.

Male Freshmen 1: Then what about you Shuna-chan?

Shuna: Hmmm, nickname...I don't have one. But I'd love to have one!

Male Freshmen 2: Hey Kougi, try giving her a nickname...

Shuna: Please do!

Kougi: O-okay...hmmmmm how about...

Kougi:

Romio: Pfffffft! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Lame!

Kougi: What are you laughing at Inuzuka!

Male Freshmen 1: That's more like an alias!

Kougi: You're laughing too!?

Minato: Haha. Well, Izumi, Hoshi, how about you two give it a try?

Both of them...put their index finger on their chin, and they simultaneously said the very same thing.

Izumi & Hoshi: Shu-chan!

Romio: They really are twins, alright.

Minato: So, how about it Shuna-chan?

Shuna: Well, it's also nice.

Izumi: Then it's decided!

Hoshi: Mhhmm!

Then we just hang out with the other first years. Setting cooking barbecue, playing badminton and the others are just talking to each other. Then there is a group around me who is just telling stories about myself, Izumi and Hoshi.

Even Kougi and Shuna became interested.

Kougi: Wait, really!? Izumi did really try to backflip when he was five years old!?

Minato: Yep.

Izumi: Trust me, that would be the most painful back pain I ever experienced.

Hoshi: You look like an old man when you're walking at that time!

Izumi: Hey!

Everyone: Hahahahaha!

Romio: To think that the Imperial Family is also a bunch of airheads!

Izumi: Oh, I remember the time when Hoshi tried to chase a frog but instead, the frog chased her.

Hoshi: Don't you ever tell that memory again!

Minato: And that is where Hoshi developed her fear of frogs.

Hoshi: Nii-chan!!!

Male Freshman 1: Hey, Minato-senpai, can you teach me on how to play the instrument you played just now?

Minato: Hmmm, I guess I'll teach you guys but, I guess it's better to ask Izumi on that, he's also good at playing the lyre.

Then me and Romio stepped back as we let the freshmen talk among themselves.

Romio: You really are a lifesaver back then.

Minato: Hehe. But y'know. Kougi and the other freshmen are the ones who set this up for the three of them.

Romio: It's true.

Then we heard a voice that we were awfully familiar with.

???: This is a cherry blossom viewing spot only a few people know about...

Romio: !!!!!

Minato: Now of all times...why did you and Romio came up with the same idea!

We turned around to see Persia, with the leader of white cats' freshmen named Ameria. Shuna, Kougi, Izumi, Hoshi and the rest of the black dogs' freshmen also saw this event.

Persia: Inuzuka...and Raiden...eh?

Romio: Persia...

Kougi: Ameria...

Shuna: Enemies?

Izumi: Uh oh.

Hoshi: Nii-chan, what now?

Damn it...now of all times. No, calm down Minato. This is a pure coincidence. Now...

Then Romio and Persia had a banter.

Romio: Oi, Persia! Why'd you come here?! We're in the middle of our get together so piss off!

Persia: That's my line! I'm also having a get together with the freshmen! So how about you and Raiden buzz off!

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Eh?

Persia: Wha!? I...almost forgot...looks like the Raiden Siblings are complete.

White Cat Freshmen 1: The Raiden Siblings!? Wait, don't tell me...!

Persia: Yes. The White Cats assumed that Emperor Makoto only had one child, but that was the mistake we assumed.

Persia: Raiden Minato is the big brother, to a pair of twins. Prince Izumi and Princess Hoshi.

Ameria and Kougi also had a face off.

Kougi: Oi, we were here first! So get outta here Ameria!

Ameria: Haaah! Did you guys already had tons of fun here? So why don't you guys the one who should buzz off!

Ameria: I guess we gotta fight instead of cherry blossom viewing then!

The two sides began to charge at the middle as Izumi and Hoshi wanted to stop this fight but I put my arm in front of them.

Izumi: Nii-san!? What are you-

Hoshi: If we won't stop them right here, then...

Minato: I know...but let's leave the rest to Romio and Persia.

They both flinched as they realized what am I talking about.

Izumi: Nii-san...

I smiled at the two of them.

Minato: Besides, I don't want the two of you to put yourselves in danger.

Hoshi: Nii-chan...

They both stand down as they smiled.

Izumi: Yeah. Just like how grandpa said.

Hoshi: "Violence will never be the answer for peace."

I smiled at them as we saw Romio and Persia successfully stopped the fight by proposing a badminton showdown.

Romio & Persia:

Kougi: Bad...

Ameria: ...minton?

Izumi: Eh? Why not volleyball?

Hoshi karate chops Izumi's head.

Izumi: Ow! What was that for Hoshi!?

Hoshi: Volleyball is for summer, not for spring.

Romio, Persia and the rest of the first years looked at the antics of Izumi and Hoshi with deadpan faces.

I bet Romio and Persia had the same thought that I could probably hear it.

Romio & Persia: They really ARE siblings.

Minato: Alright, you two, stop it.

Then I walked in between Romio and Persia.

Minato: Playing badminton is the perfect sport to play when cherry blossom viewing, am I right?

Romio: Yeah.

Persia: I agree.

Minato: Then, everyone will play, it's a freestyle. Once you hit it, the next person takes over.

Romio: And whoever fails to return the shuttle first will lose...

Persia: And the loser will leave this place.

Ameria retorted with a glare.

Ameria: Are you stupid!? Why would I merrily play sports with the black dogs? Don't treat us like kids!!!

But even Ameria herself is enjoying it and everyone was fired up.

Ameria: Ahahahaha! This is so much fun, damn!

White Cat Freshmen 1: I'm next, give it to me, come on!

Ameria: Aw, just lemme play a little bit more!

White Cat Freshmen 2: Don't lose to the black dogs!

Black Dog Freshmen 1: Here it is! Don't you dare drop it!

Black Dog Freshmen 2: Crush the White Cats!

Black Dog Freshmen 3: This may be a badminton, but it's a battled.

Me, Romio and Persia are watching all of the first years having fun as the three of us heaved a sigh.

Minato: That was close.

Romio: I'm glad it worked.

Persia: Deep down, they really are good kids.

Then I observed Shuna.

Black Dog Freshmen 1: Shuna-chan, you're next.

Shuna: Ah, yes.

Black Dog Freshmen 2: Shuna-chan you look frail, I'm worried that you can't whether pull it off. Just concentrate of hitting back right now.

Me and Romio flinched as Shuna manifested her killing aura.

Shuna: I can't fail in front of Romio-sama. I'll put all of my strength to this.

Shuna: Here, I go.

Shuna:

Such power! Also, what's with that show of ridiculous strength!

But as I observed it, the shuttle came back. Ameria who is on all fours, manged to successfully return the shuttle even after being blown away.

But then...

Shuna: Hoshi-chan, it's your turn.

Minato: Oh, boy...

Hoshi takes the badminton racket and she...did a sword drawing pose.

Minato: Wait, that stance, don't tell me!?

Romio: Oi, oi, oi! Minato, what's your little sister up to?

Minato: I don't know!

Then Hoshi said these words.

Hoshi: Enjaku Saiho Battoujutsu...

Minato: A secret sword technique!?

Hoshi: Sparrow Whirlwind!

Hoshi hit the shuttle with a spinning backhand strike as it flies towards the white cats' field with great speed.

White Cat Freshmen 2: Oh, no at this rate-

Ameria managed to return the shuttle.

Ameria: Nice try...but-

Minato: Izumi!?

Hoshi tosses the racket to Izumi as he takes a deep breath.

Izumi: Namu, Tenman Daijizai Tenjin! Nioh Kurikara! Shoutensho!

Minato: How did he learned that sword technique!?

Izumi raised the racket as if he is holding a katana.

Izumi: Yukuzo, ken no battou!

Izumi: ISHANA...DAITENSHOU!

With a strong downward smash, Izumi hits the shuttle and with the strength he poured in, it was unstoppable and the white cats were shocked that the shuttle manged to graze the ground on their field.

Minato: Woah...

Romio and Persia on the other hand are shivering.

Romio: D-didn't you tell me that Izumi's body is frail? Then, what was that display of that outlandish strength...

Persia: One Raiden is enough to make everyone shake their knees but, with three Raidens, all in the same place...you guys are going to scare everyone to death!

I tried to calm them down.

Minato: P-please just calm down. Izumi and Hoshi must've been fired up! That's all, haha.

Romio: Don't just say that with a laughing face! You guys have inflicted trauma not only with the black dog freshmen but to every freshmen all around the school!

Persia: Please, give us back the sweet Izumi and Hoshi we met back then!

Minato: Just calm down you two!

Then we heard the voices of Shuna and Hoshi calling to us, we told Persia to hide. As both me and Romio asked them what is going on.

Minato: Hoshi and Shuna-chan!? What happened!? You guys won right?

Hoshi: Yeah, but!

Shuna: There is trouble!

Minato: Trouble!?

Hoshi: Kougi-kun just began charging into the white cats ranks!

Shuna points to the direction where everyone is and we saw that, they are right. Kougi snapped.

Romio: Damn it! What in the world!?

Minato: What happened!? Why did he snap!?

Hoshi: We don't know! He just got angry all of a sudden!

Then we heard someone and it came from the building, not to mention...

Professor: Hey! You there! What's going on down there!

Minato: Crap! A professor!

Persia: What do we do!? Do we stop them by force!?

Then I noticed something odd. Where is Izumi? He should've been able to stop Kougi!

Minato: No, wait. There must be a reason!

Then me and Romio noticed Izumi wincing from pain and a girl who is on the ground.

Romio: Wait, Shuna...is that?

Shuna: Oh right, I forgot, Inui-san fell when she stepped on a glass bottle. Not to mention, while we were tending to Inui-san...

Shuna: Izumi-kun had some wound on his face and arms.

Minato & Hoshi: What!?

Me, Romio and Hoshi rushed to Inui and Izumi.

I

nui: Inuzuka-senpai! Minato-senpai!

Izumi: Inuzuka-senpai! Nii-san!

Minato: Both of you, what happened!?

Black Dog freshmen 1: While Inui was talking with me, Inui somehow tripped into a glass bottle. Then Izumi-kun tended to us but, suddenly...

Izumi: Someone threw a rock and another bottle at me and I defended Inui.

Minato: What!?

Izumi: Luckily the bottle didn't break but a rock grazed at my forehead.

Romio: This is awful.

Minato: Knowing what happened to Izumi, is making my blood boil. As much as I wanted to stay calm, I can't. There are some things that I can forgive.

I slowly stood up.

Minato: But...if they hurt one member of my family...especially my younger siblings...they will pay.

Minato: Romio, stop Kougi on his rampage. Hoshi, stay by Inui and Hoshi's side.

Minato: Let your big brother take care of this.

Me and Romio rushed to fight as Romio grabbed Ameria who is about to intercept Kougi. While I quickly put my arm in front of Kougi, shocking him and Ameria.

Kougi: Inuzuka! Prince Raiden!?

Kougi: Are you guys going to tell us to stop fighting on the school grounds again!?

Minato: Asnwer me one thing.

I looked back to Kougi in the corner of my eye.

Minato: Did you see, the one who threw the bottle at Inui's feet.

Kougi: ...

Kougi: Yeah! I also saw the ones who threw another bottle and a rock at Izumi.

Minato: The "ones" huh?

Then Kougi points at two white cat freshmen, one chubby and one fat.

Kougi: It was that fatso and that skinny guy next to him! They threw the bottle at Inui's feet and threw another bottle and rock at Izumi!

I put my hand down as I sigh.

Minato: Leave this one...

Minato: ...to me.

I glared at the culprits with the most scariest glare I can project.

Culprits: Hiiih!

Minato: Don't you ever think...

With my lightning speed, I effortlessly passed to the crowd and sweep kick the two culprits.

Culprits 1: Ack!

Culprit 2: Aaaah!

Romio's POV.

Minato just managed to the stop the two culprits from running away. As I also managed to stop Ameria, who is biting my arm and it hurts like crazy!

As Hoshi said who is helping her twin brother.

Hoshi: This is bad...nii-chan is real mad.

Kougi: Huh? What do you mean?

Romio: Yeah, what does that mean?

Izumi: Nii-san never really gets mad over anything. If there is something that he will ever get mad with, it's because someone hurt me or Hoshi.

Romio: So this is what he is talking about. Well, right now. No one can stop him.

Persia: Izumi, are you alright?

Izumi: Yes. I'm alright Persia-senpai. Just a little scratch. But please, don't mind me, attend to Inui-chan first.

Persia: O-okay.

Minato's POV.

As the two culprits are lying down on the floor. I looked down on them with such contempt.

Minato: So...what is your reason, you bastards?

They are shivering in fear.

Fat Student: P-please...have mercy!!!

Minato: Mercy? You just hurt one of my kohais but, you also dragged my little brother into this.

Minato: Let me ask you, if you had a younger sibling and someone just hurt them...what will you do?

Skinny Student: I-I-I-I...

Minato: Don't know how to answer? Is it because you don't have any younger siblings?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: You two did that, because you can't accept defeat?

Fat Student: T-that's right! All because of that dark brown haired kid, we lost! So as revenge, we plan to eliminate-

Minato: Eliminate? Hey you brats, have ever heard of the saying, "Never mess with the Raidens?"

They both shook their heads in fear.

Minato: Well, you two just messed a Raiden. Now...

I gave them a death glare.

Minato: Apologize...or perish. The choice...is yours.

Culprits: W-W-W-We're so sorry!!!

Then...after that everything cleared up and unfortunately for Romio, he was scolded by the teachers and as punishment, he is now pulling out weeds.

Me, Shuna and Hoshi are with Romio, talking to him. Izumi on the other hand, we brought him to the infirmary before going here.

Hoshi: We're so sorry Inuzuka-senpai, nii-chan. You two were dragged down to this.

Romio: It's okay, Hoshi. It's my way of taking responsibility. I pretended that fight was under my orders.

I both patted Shuna and Hoshi on their heads.

Minato: Don't worry about it, okay? We just did what needed to be done. Besides, there are fights you're better not off stopping.

Hoshi: Also, nii-chan, Inuzuka-senpai, why did the two of you did all of that.

Minato: I saw that Kougi wanted to protect his classmates. I also feel the same way as him. I'm sorry, I kinda snapped back there because...

Minato: ...I'm just fulfilling my promise.

Hoshi: Nii-chan...

Romio: Also, I learned a thing or two today. Thanks to Minato.

Minato: Hm?

Romio: In order to stand out above others, you must learn them first, before they learn things about you.

Minato: That's true. No one will follow you if you only act as an authority.

Romio: From Kougi's view, we might just be a lame guy serving the prefects, despite me, being the second year leader and Minato being the crown prince of Touwa.

Minato: But in the past year, I can finally saw the reason why grandpa decided to build a school here. Not only as a sign of peace and harmony between the two nations...

Minato: Grandpa knew that there are much more interesting battles, rather than just petty fights and wars.

Minato: Going all out in the sports festival...

Romio: Taking exams as if our life depends on it...

Romio: Facing off my rivals for the prefect elections...

Minato: Those are the proper and interesting battles grandpa wanted to see. That is what grandpa wanted to teach to every young people.

Romio: That there are more interesting battles than just petty fights.

Minato: Well, I guess Kougi wanted Hasuki to be their guide instead of me and Romio.

Shuna: There you have it, Kougi-kun!

Kougi emerges from his hiding spot and he sits between me and Romio.

Hoshi: Sorry, but we had him to come here.

Romio: Eh!?

Kougi: You two are fine the way you are right now.

Me and Romio then smiled. But then Kougi continued.

Kougi: I have mad respect for you Minato-senpai.

Minato: Hm?

Kougi: The way you wanted to protect your younger siblings, I wanted to have that kind of strength. In order for me to protect nee-chan.

I smiled.

Minato: You know, even without my promise, I would also do the same. I will still protect my younger siblings. But I know that, I cannot protect them forever.

I smiled at Hoshi.

Minato: That's why, I'm very glad that...they grew up to be big and strong now.

Hoshi: Hehe. But you still protected us nonetheless.

Minato: Well, big brother instincts just kicking in.

Hoshi: You know, nii-chan, you should've let me handle those two who hurt Izumi! I would've already beat them into a pulp!

Shuna: Hahahahaha! I'm sure Hoshi-chan will mop the floor with their faces!

We just laughed as we enjoy the beautiful sunset to end the day.

We finally won, Kougi's seal of approval.

Now, with the arrival of Izumi, Hoshi and Aoi. I have more support than ever. But I can still feel the upcoming storm.

Chapter 52: Minato and Dahlia Town

Minato's POV.

Me, Romio and Persia gathered us...under the bridge. Aoi also tagged along. Well, me and Romio first explained Romio and Persia's relationship but, Aoi was cool with it as we are relieved.

Well, Aoi is also one of the people who didn't really care about the dispute of the two countries. The thing is, Aoi still doesn't know my relationship with Char and I will need some time to tell her everything about it.

For now, let's focus on a matter at hand.

Persia: I wanted your advices about Ameria Curl.

Romio: Ameria Curl...you mean?

Minato: The Leader of the White Cats' First Year?

Persia: Yes. That's her.

Aoi: It's been a week since the freshmen arrived. Did something happened between the two of you?

Persia: Well...

Persia saw Ameria listening to music with her headphones on. Well, Persia tried to persuade her to follow the rules but Ameria didn't.

So Persia tried to bring Ameria to the chapel to listen some hymns but, she didn't like it and ran off from Persia.

Aoi: I see...so that's how it goes.

Romio crosses his arms with an angry pissed off attitude written on his face.

Romio: That cheeky attitude! I won't forgive her! Although hymns are not my thing but still, I won't forgive her!

Persia: Huh!? Even you Inuzuka!?

Romio: Also, you're personalities are polar opposites. I mean, a gyaru and a noble?

Persia: Well, it's true since I'm a count's daughter.

Minato: Um, what's a gyaru?

Romio: You don't know what a gyaru is?

Aoi: A Gyaru are teenagers who basically don't care about the rules and just living in the modern world.

Minato: So in other words, "Brats"?

Aoi: That's not it! You dummy!

Aoi: Let's say, they are...hmmmm, I forgot the other term for gyaru. But let's say, these are the people who always wear flashy clothes and have flashy appearances.

Persia: You really know a lot about gyarus huh?

Aoi: I am a former gyaru after all.

Romio: A what!?

Aoi then did a cute pose with both her hands on peace sign.

Aoi: Urepiyo!

Romio: Yep. Definitely a gyaru. But how the hell did you turn into a modest lady? I mean...how did you even managed to befriend this guy?

He points his thumb to me.

Minato: Well, Aoi already went through her...um, let's say...rebellious phase.

Persia: Wow. Raiden, is it just me or somehow...the people around you are kinda eccentric.

Minato: We all have our own kind of eccentricities after all.

Aoi: Trust me, when he says that, I mean, Rai-kun would just do random stuff in the palace, one of them...is talking to birds.

Romio: ...

Persia: ...

Romio: I...did not expect that.

Persia: Me too.

Minato: Anyways!

Persia: And the way he just dismissed it is impressive.

Aoi: I know, right?

Aoi: Going back on topic. Persia, you and Ameria lived in two completely different worlds.

Romio: No wonder why you don't see eye to eye.

Aoi: Not to mention, you only looked at her appearance. In order to get along with different kinds of people, you need to look for their true personalities.

Persia: True personality? Looked only at her appearance? Yeah, you're right!

Minato: Well, appearances, social status, nationality...these aren't excuses to not get along with people. Besides, what matters most is who a person really is deep inside.

Minato: There must be a reason why Ameria is acting like that. Well, this is just speaking from experiences when I dealt with Aoi.

Aoi: I have my reasons back then. But, somehow...I just realize some of them are right, some of them are wrong.

Persia: I see.

Persia: That's it! I know what I need to do!

Persia stands up and hurries back to the dorm.

Persia: Thank you for the advice guys!

Romio: Wait!

Aoi: And she's gone.

Romio: Aw. Since tomorrow is the day we are allowed to go to Dahlia Town, I wanted her to invite to a date.

Minato: Well, goodluck with that.

Aoi: Rest in peace, Inuzuka.

Romio: I won't die that easily.

The Next Day. Dahlia Town. Minato's POV.

The Dorm Heads are currently briefing all of us right now.

Housemaster (Black Dogs): Makk Zur Naht tu go awehrbohrdzwh...

Housemistress (White Cats): Make sure not to go overboard while you're out here.

Housemaster (Black Dogs): Don't interrupt me, you drilled bitch.

Housemistress (White Cats): Oh, I don't understand a word you're saying.

Minato: The dorm heads are at it again.

This is the day where we're allowed to go out to Dahlia Town. Hasuki went with Kougi to show him around the town, Shuna had an eating contest with Maru, Izumi and Hoshi decided to explore the town by theirselves.

Minato: Be careful you two.

Izumi & Hoshi: We will!

Romio: And their off.

Aoi: Will those be fine though?

Minato: Well, there are some things that they should explore by themselves.

Romio: You know, you always say that you always wanted to protect your younger siblings but, now you're being carefree.

Aoi: Yeah, that's been on my mind ever since.

Minato: Well, we still have our own lives you know. It's not all the time I still need to supervise them. They're growing and I trust them to take care of themselves.

Romio: Now I wish my big brother is just like you.

Aoi: How I wish I have a big brother like that.

Romio: An only child?

Aoi: Yep.

Romio: I see.

Me, Romio and Aoi are walking around Dahlia Town and these two are totally bored.

Minato: How the hell are you bored Aoi? You wanted to explore Dahlia Town right?

Aoi: My dad would always take me here whenever I had free time and help him with his errands.

Minato: I see. Well, your dad seems to be always enjoying his time here.

Aoi: Dad would always be dad.

Romio: So, where do you guys want to go?

Minato: Wanna grab some ramen?

Aoi: I'm in!

Romio: Sure. It's been a while since I've eaten ramen.

Then Romio noticed something in the alleyway which me and Aoi also made us curious.

Aoi: You okay, Inuzuka?

Romio: I think I just saw someone in that alley over there?

Minato: Must be your imagination.

Romio: Hmmmm? Wait a minute! That's Persia!

Aoi: Eh!?

The three of us went to the alley and there we spot Persia who is wearing, flashy clothing, but she's blushing from embarrassment.

Persia: U-Urepiyo!!

Minato: What in the world is happening here?

We also saw Char is delighted in seeing Persia as a gyaru.

Char: Kyaaa! You're so cute Per!

Persia: This is actually embarrassing.

Char: Don't worry, you look great in that. How I wish, I could dress up like that and impress Mii-chan.

Minato: It's fine the way you are right now, Char.

The two of them turned around to see me, Aoi and Romio, who is totally angry.

Romio: PERSIA!!

Persia: Inuzuka!? Wait, Raiden and Aoi-chan, too!?

Char: Mii-chan!? What are you guys doing here!?

Then Romio marched forward and began scolding Persia, like a dad.

Romio: What's with the getup young lady!? Are you turning into a delinquent!? Is there something you're unhappy about!? You're making father very sad!

Char: Why are you talking like a dad?

Aoi: He is literally talking like my dad. I just remembered him saying those kind of words to me back then.

Persia: Just calm down!

Char: Per? What is the gyaru word to make someone shut up?

Persia: U-um...

Persia:

Romio fell down from the shock because of Persia's words.

Romio: Creep-

Aoi: Wow...I think I'm seeing my past self right now.

Minato: ...

Char: You're totally killing it!

Persia: Really?

Aoi: As from a former gyaru myself, I agree to what Char said.

Char: Oh, and who might you be?

Aoi introduced herself to Char.

Aoi: Aoi. Takebayashi Aoi. Rai-kun's childhood friend.

Char: Oh, I see. So you're Mii-chan's friend.

Char immediately closed her mouth as she knew that Aoi doesn't know my relationship with Char.

This is bad!

Aoi: Mii-chan? You mean, Rai-kun? Oh, I see. So you're Rai-kun's girlfriend?

Wait, I know she doesn't hate the west but, the aura that she's giving off right now. It's different this time.

Persia: A-Aoi-chan!? C-calm down-

Aoi: I'm not mad. In fact, I'm kinda surprised that someone already beat me to it.

Minato: Huh?

Romio: Uh, oh. Looks like things are going to look bad for you Minato.

Minato: What do you mean!?

Aoi points at Char.

Aoi: Chartreux Westia!

A declaration of war!?

Minato: J-just wait a minute-

Persia: C-can we all just calm down for a little-

Char: Stay out of this is, Mii-chan, Per.

Char took a deep breath and made a serious face.

Char: Just to remind you this Aoi. I will never give up my boyfriend.

Aoi: I'm not going to steal him away from you. I'm just here to warn you. If you ever break Rai-kun's heart, I will hunt you down to the ends of the world.

Char: Don't worry, I will never break his heart. Never in a thousand years will I ever do that!

Persia: Char...

Romio: Wow. Seriously Minato, did your girlfriend somehow, picked up your ferociousness?

Minato: Don't ask me that!

Minato: Anyways! You two, break it up, okay?

Char & Aoi: Okay.

Minato: Now shake hands and make up.

They shake hands and make up that easily.

Minato: Crisis averted. All is well that ends well.

Romio: Yeah...right.

Aoi: So, Persia...we told you just to perceive Ameria's true nature, not to be like Ameria.

Persia: W-well, unless you try something for yourself, you won't be able to tell what it's really like, right?

Romio: Her way of thinking is too serious, she's not fit to be a gyaru at all.

Aoi: *sigh*

Aoi: You probably should've asked me for some training, I could've help you further in acting like a gyaru.

Romio: No thanks!

Aoi: I'm not talking to you!

Char: For starters, you got the clothes down! As for the speech, add "totes" and you're set.

Minato: So, for our former gyaru here which is Aoi, any tips for Persia?

Aoi: Hmmmmmm. Dress, check! Hairstyle, check! Your gyaruspeak...still needs a little bit to work on.

Persia: Eh?

Aoi: For starters, just be casual 'kay? Just use some slang words and just speak in a casual tone.

Romio: You really know your stuff.

Minato: That's a former gyaru, after all.

Char: I couldn't believe that someone like her became a gyaru before. What's with the sudden change with her?

Minato: Honestly, I don't know.

Minato: Well, I guess I'm going to leave this one to you guys.

Romio: Eh? Where are you going?

Minato: I'm just going to have a walk around the town.

Aoi: Not gonna help out?

Minato: I don't really have that much knowledge about gyarus and all.

Char: I see. I was also hoping to have a date with you around Dahlia Town.

I rustled Char's hair.

Minato: Well...if you have the free time, you can catch up with me. I'll just be around here.

Char: Y-yeah.

Minato: Help your bestfriend first. She's going to need your help this time.

Char: O-okay!

Romio: Is it just me or there's just many ants here.

Aoi: I think I'm going to have diabetes just by looking how sweet they are.

Persia: Hey, you two. Stop the PDA.

Minato: Anyways. Persia, goodluck with Ameria. Romio, Aoi, Char, if there is any trouble you can't solve, just call me right away.

They all nodded as I left the alley and I just let them do the work for now. Well, I wanted to look for some sights and...not to mention, it's night!

And the lighting is so beautiful.

Then I saw a ramen shop that gives free bowls of ramen for a limited amount of time.

Minato: Haaaaah. Shame, Romio and Aoi aren't here. But still, ramen is ramen and ramen is life!

Minato: It's now or never!

--

Timeskip. Minato's POV. 1 hour later.

Minato: Man, that was great! It's been a long time since I've eaten ramen.

I am currently on a place right now, where I can see the night view of Dahlia Town.

I leaned on the railings as I appreciate the beautiful night view.

Minato: How nice. Lemme just take a picture of it.

I grabbed my phone and took a photo of it.

???: Raiden?

Minato: ???

Wait, that voice.

I turned around and I saw Persia, still on her gyaru getup and Ameria who...somehow is dressing up properly.

Minato: Persia and...Ameria? What are you guys doing here?

Persia: I could also ask the same thing to you.

Then Ameria noticed that I'm holding my phone.

Ameria: Hey, that's a phone right there! I thought that phones aren't allowed at the academy.

Minato: Yeah. They totally are. But I have my phone in order for me to contact the Imperial Palace, in case of emergency.

Ameria: Imperial Palace? Wait, now that I take a look closer? Aren't you that scary guy who intimidated the other white cat freshmen!?

Minato: Oh, so you know me?

Ameria: ...ah!

Ameria: You're...Raiden Minato! The Crown Prince of Touwa!

Minato: Ding! Ding! You're correct.

Persia: Raiden, my question first.

Minato: Well, I just wanted to see the night view here. Well, why don't the two of you join me in sharing this view.

Persia: Oh yeah, Ameri. I dragged you here because, I promised that I'm going to show you the night view, right?

Ameria's eyes sparkled to that realization.

Ameria: So that's the reason why you dragged Ameri away!? Aren't you about rules and all! You're going to get it from mama later!

Minato: Rules? Do you really think that my grandpa set rules that will restrict a student's freedom?

Persia: Eh? But, didn't your grandfather founded this school?

Minato: But my grandpa never said to put rules that will limit their students' freedom. My grandpa wanted this academy to be free for all the students, regardless of where they came from.

Ameria: Grandfather...? Wait, wouldn't be the grandfather you're talking about is...the former Emperor of Touwa?

Minato: Oh, so she heard about my grandpa?

Minato: You just said my title earlier.

Ameria: To think Ameri will meet a descendant of such a legend!

Persia: Wait, don't tell me! You're...

Ameria: Yep! Ameri's a fan of that guy! I mean! He's so cool! He never cared about the rules and he even changed those stupid and boring rules!

Minato: "Rules are just set by those in power to maintain balance. But there are some rules to change, in order for the people to be free."

I smiled while looking at the view.

Minato: I was also the same as you Ameria. Although I may be raised as a prince and to be the next leader of a country, I never let the world took my smile.

Minato: I really never abided by the rules of this world. My dad is even the one who said, "The world can suck on it's stupid rules!"

Ameria: Ahahahahaha! Really!? The Emperor said that!?

Minato: It's because there are really some flaws in this world we live in.

I gestured the two of them to watch the view beside me as they smiled.

Ameria: To think that such a prince would disregard the rules like that.

Persia: Well, Raiden will also be Raiden.

Ameria: It seems like you two are good friends. Despite coming from different dorms.

Minato: Like my dad said earlier, "The world can suck on it's own rules." There is no such rule of not making friends just because you came from different countries.

Minato: I mean, in terms of having fun...there is no such rules in having fun and hanging out your friends.

Juliet: That's right. I decided to break the rules, dress up as a gyaru to learn more about you.

Ameria: Hahahahaha! Looool! You gotta be kidding me! For real!? You're way too serious! So much that it's too funny!

Persia: Funny!?

Ameria: Unlike the prince right here who is just casually talking to Westians like it's nobody's business!

Ameria: And I think it's pretty damn cool!

I guess they really had a hard time knowing Ameria but...looks like they made it.

Minato: Well, it's just a part of who I am after all. I may be a prince but, it wouldn't hurt to break some rules right? Especially when those rules are really outdated in this time and age.

Persia: Rules that aren't needed in this time and age?

Ameria: ...you know. I guess you're right about that, Minato-paisen.

Persia: A-Ameri!?

Minato: It's alright. It's fine.

Ameria: Well, if Ameri is being honest Juli, Ameri also had a lot of fun. We can play again, if you want again, Juli.

Persia smiled.

Persia: Totes!

Ameria: And hey! Maybe Minato-paisen can also hang out with us sometimes! I mean, he's so cool! Especially when he can just disappear in a flash!

Minato: Ah, haha. Well, if you guys had any time. We can hang out sometime.

Ameria: Really!? Yaaaaaay!

Persia whispered to me.

Persia: Why didn't you help us if you can really help us!

Minato: Well...I wanted you guys, to see, the people who really don't abide by the stupid rules in this world.

Minato: And somehow, I also kinda saw my past self to her. Always, looking for fun and never really go with the flow.

Minato: I already know that she's a good kid deep inside. I didn't help you guys because I wanted you to see it for yourselves.

Persia: I see. You always see the good in every person. No wonder why Char, fell in love with you.

Minato: Hehe. Well, she also helped me a lot. She always gave me the push I need. In return, I also wanted to do the same for her.

Minato: It's the same for you and Romio, right?

She smiled at me.

Persia: Yeah. Thank you, for always having our backs.

Minato: I'm glad to have such a good student like you.

The three of us just laughed on our random jokes as Persia and Ameria plans to leave now.

Persia: It's almost time y'know.

Minato: Don't worry, you guys go on ahead. I'm...waiting for someone...

Ameria: Someone...oh! Is that a girl, Minato-paisen?

Minato: Haha. Well, it's up to your imagination.

Ameria: Oooooooooh!

Persia: I-I guess we should really leave alone now. You know, in order for Raiden and his girlfriend, spend some time together.

Ameria: Fine, fine. Geez, Ameri knows that. Well then, see you around paisen!

Minato: Be careful on your way back!

They both bid their farewells and trails off. I then returned looking at the night view.

Minato: ...still...it's not yet enough. I need to be stronger, in order to beat Leon, in order to protect grandpa's dream, in order to finally fulfill that dream, I need to-

Then I felt a gentle tap from my back as I flinched.

Minato: Ah! Who's-

I turned around to see that it was only Char.

I put my hand on my chest and heaved a sigh.

Minato: Phew. I thought it was someone else, it was just you.

Char: Are you saying that I'm some kind of a stalker?

Minato: I-It's not that-

Char: Fufu. Just teasing you a bit.

Minato: Aw, c'mon.

I rustled her hair.

Char: Hey! Not my hair!

Minato: Haha. You're always doing this whenever I'm lying my head on your lap.

Char: Just because you're taller than me.

Minato: Haha.

But knowing Char, she probably knew my internal conflict...she probably knew that I'm going to face an upcoming storm.

Char: Mii-chan, are you...afraid?

I widened my eyes when Char drops the question. Looks like, I cannot hide it anymore from her. I don't want to lie to her so, I'm going to tell the cause of my distress.

Minato: Yes...I'm scared.

Minato: All because, I encountered someone...who can separate us apart. I...I don't want that to happen.

Minato: I know I can still do something about it but-

Then Char just embraced me.

Char: I am always, with you. Okay? No one, not even fate, will separate us. I won't let anyone or anything take you away from me.

Char: I will never let you go because...I finally found someone, who I can be with. I can see my future when I look into your eyes.

Char: Everytime I am by your side...I feel, strong. I feel like I can face anything no matter how hard it is.

Minato: Char...

Char: Mii-chan...I want to help you as much as I can. What you're facing right now, I know it is a personal battle but, let me join you.

Char: Let me fight by your side. Let us conquer that fear of yours.

Hearing those words...made a spark in my heart. I always know that Char, is fighting beside me. I always knew that and I can always feel it.

I smiled and returned the embrace.

Minato: Thank you, Char. If it weren't for you, I would've already broke down but, thanks to you. I was able to keep moving forward.

Minato: From the bottom of my heart...thank you, for always staying by my side.

Then Char kissed my cheek.

Char: I will always be by your side, no matter what. If the world will be against you, then screw this world, I want to be with you.

Minato: Haha.

I gently kissed her forehead, pulled back and smiled while looking at her golden brown eyes.

Minato: We will fight, until the bitter end. No matter how hard it is. As long as you are by my side, I can't lose.

Minato: Especially, if I'm in front of the girl I love.

We then spend looking at the night view until the time is up. But for me, that is more than enough.

Thanks to Char, my resolve even got stronger.

I may still be afraid but...I know that Char will always be giving me the push I need. But not only just her, Romio, Persia, Aoi, Izumi, Hoshi, Mom and Dad.

I'm so blessed to meet people like them.

Minato: Grandpa, if you are watching me right now, give me enough strength to forge on ahead.

Then somehow, the image of my grandpa just flashed in my mind.

Daichi: "As long as your heart is not tainted by doubt and fear, you'll never lose. You need to pass the storm, in order to see the rainbow."

I blinked my eyes, gently rubbed them.

Char: Is there something wrong?

I smiled at her.

Minato: It's nothing, it's just...somehow, I felt grandpa, tapping my shoulder.

Char: Fufu. Maybe that is his way of saying, "You can do it."

Minato: Yeah.

"You need to pass the storm, in order to see the rainbow."

Chapter 53: Old Memories

A/N: The anniversary of Romio and Juliet happened here but this chapter would be set just a month after theirs, in other words, this is going to be set during the 1st year anniversary of Minato and Char.

--

Romio's POV.

Romio: So, Juliet...why did you call us here all of a sudden?

Juliet: Well...Romio...since you know, today is...Minato and Char's...

Juliet called me, Aoi, Izumi and Hoshi to meet up here at the backyard.

Juliet: Today is their anniversary.

Aoi: Did Char told you?

Juliet: Yes. Actually, Char wanted to spend the rest of the day with Minato but...the thing is...

Romio: Minato is nowhere to be seen. Izumi, Hoshi, do you know by chance where did your big brother went?

Izumi: When I saw him leaving at the dorm, I asked him where is he going, he told us he'll be in the library.

Juliet: At the library...

Juliet: Well, I guess we'll let him be there.

Romio: Eh? What do you mean?

Juliet: I told Char just to stay put in the dorm and don't go out.

Hoshi: Eh? But what does it have to do with nii-chan and Char-neechan?

Juliet: Well, I am curious on how Minato fell in love with Char.

Romio: Hmmm, well...maybe there is something that happened between them?

Juliet: Char told me the story on how she met Minato back then, when they crossed paths with one another when Char went back into the academy. About how Minato saved Char back then when she was assaulted by Maru's gang.

Juliet: When Minato carried Char on his back and brought her to the flower field and then when he lended his jacket to him and when he brought her back to the dorm.

Aoi: Wow...well, that's Rai-kun for ya.

Romio: But still, that is how probably Char fell in love with Minato. But how did Minato fell in love with Char?

Juliet: Hmmmmmm? Wait, Romio can I ask you one thing?

Romio: What is it?

Juliet: Did Minato had any significant memory back when he was still young?

Romio: Hmmmm, I don't know. He mostly talks about his grandfather and mostly his family. But, he never talks about himself.

Juliet: How about you Izumi, Hoshi? You guys probably know something right?

Izumi: Hmmmm, we don't know. I mean, nii-chan really came out of the palace twice during childhood.

Hoshi: ...I couldn't think either.

Aoi: Ugh, even if you ask me. I don't know either.

Juliet: Ugh. So, he's too mysterious or probably, he forgot about something in his childhood?

Aoi: There is a chance. I mean, when I met him back when we were kids, he's just as jolly as ever.

Juliet: And there goes our last puzzle.

Juliet: Maybe we could find something.

Romio: You're not giving up aren't you.

Juliet: This is my only way to repay Minato after what he did to help us in our anniversary.

Romio: Oh, yeah right.

Romio: ...wait, I just remembered something.

They all tilted their heads.

Juliet: Care to explain?

Romio: One night, when I was about to get some water as I woke up during my sleep, I just saw him writing on some kind of a notebook.

Romio: When I asked him what is he writing, he told me that, it's a journal. Full of his reflections and contemplations in life.

Juliet: In other words, a diary? Seriously, how much a maiden can you and Minato be?

Romio: I-It's embarrassing y'know. Also, a journal is different.

Hoshi: A diary is used to record someone's encounters or what they feel today. While a journal on the other hand, doesn't have any dates and is mostly random.

Hoshi: Although they may be similar in writing, a journal contains mostly memories of the past, reflections and even pictures.

Juliet: I see...ah! That's it!

Aoi: Don't tell me.

Romio: You're-

Juliet: Come on! Just as how we managed to take back Romio's memories! We should also know a bit more about Raiden! Since, he is still at the library! We have more than enough time!

Izumi: I know it's kinda bad reading someone's private notes but, if that's the only lead that we can get.

Hoshi: Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go!

Izumi's POV.

We entered Inuzuka-senpai and nii-san's room. Persia-san dons her Julio disguise in order for her not to be suspected.

Aoi: So, you were Julio all along!

Persia: Erm...I'll explain later.

Then we searched for something that can be linked to a journal.

Aoi: Hey guys over here!

Romio: You found something?

We gathered around her as she is holding a notebook with brown leather cover.

Juliet: Is that...?

Aoi: I guess this is it. But...the problem is...

Romio: There is a lock. It's coded lock with numbers 0 to 9. It needs four numbers to unlock.

Aoi: Of course...Rai-kun know that someone might read his journal.

Juliet: Any guesses?

Izumi: Let's try nii-chan's birthday.

Juliet: July 1st. 0-7-0-1.

We tried the pattern but it failed.

Hoshi: And there goes our first attempt.

Izumi: Hmmmm, you guys said today is the anniversary of nii-chan and Char-neechan, right?

Romio: It's worth giving a try.

We put the date today but, it didn't work.

Juliet: What? It still didn't work.

Izumi: If it isn't his birthday...nor their anniversary...

Aoi: It could be Char's birthday! Persia, when is Char's birthday?

Juliet: November 7th.

Aoi: Okay...1-1-0-7.

Nothing happened.

Aoi: Ugh, nothing happened...

Juliet: If it isn't his birthday, Char's birthday or their anniversary...then what is the code!?

Aoi: Hmmmmmm...hey Izumi, Hoshi, when is your birthday?

Izumi & Hoshi: May 21st.

Aoi: May 21st...0-5-2-1...nothing happened.

Romio: Ugh...just what the heck man.

Juliet: There goes our desperate try.

Hoshi: Hmmmmmm, instead of dates...we should try a different approach?

Izumi: How so???

Hoshi: I don't know...Aoi-san, can I have a closer look at the journal?

Aoi-san gives the journal to Hoshi as she inspects it?

Izumi: What are you looking at?

Hoshi: It probably has a hidden mechanic here...nii-chan is too smart for his own good.

Hoshi: He probably knew that if we want to find something about him, we would eventually chose to look at his journal.

Aoi: Seriously, you're big brother is too smart.

Juliet: So, he knew this from the beginning.

Izumi: Yeah. He's always a thousand steps ahead. He would usually look at the possibilities.

Hoshi: I couldn't found anything.

Romio: Ugh, dammit.

Aoi: Should we give up?

Izumi: ...yeah. I guess we should.

Hoshi: What are you saying, Izumi!? We can't give up now!

Izumi: But-

Hoshi: There must be some way in here it must be! There must be a-

Then the lock just had some crack, wait, sliding?

Aoi: Woah!

Romio: What the heck is that!?

Juliet: So, we've been unlocking...

Izumi: A fake lock!

And underneath the fake lock, there is a key hole.

Hoshi: A key hole, so it means...?

Juliet: A key...

Romio: Is hidden within this room.

Aoi: Quick! Search every nook and cranny of Rai-kun's personal belongings!

Romio: Not with the clothes. He's immediately knew that someone messed them up. I'll take a look at them real quick.

We searched for everything but, we couldn't found any key.

Izumi: Haaaah.

Hoshi: I'm beat.

Romio: Just where did he hid it?

Aoi: Did he really hid it here?

Juliet: Eh?

Aoi: If he hid it here, knowing that we would eventually find the fake lock, then the key could only be, in one place.

Juliet: And where it could be?

Romio: He's probably holding the key.

Izumi: *sigh*

Hoshi: So in the end...

Juliet: We wouldn't be able to decipher his secrets.

But I noticed something at the study table...something that is out of place.

Izumi: Inuzuka-senpai, didn't you find that study table to be kinda strange?

Romio: Hmmm, what makes you say that?

Izumi: I feel like, that is the only place we didn't search for?

Aoi: Eh? What do you mean? There is literally nothing at that study...table...

I pointed at the cabinets beneath it.

Juliets: Cabinets...

Hoshi: Let's give it a shot.

We searched the cabinet but found out they are empty.

Romio: Empty...

Aoi: Hmmmmmm...

Juliet: Yeah, it's empty.

Izumi: Is there something else?

Hoshi: I don't know. I tried searching if there is a secret botton here and this table will transform into a robot.

Romio: You're watching too much sci-fi and mecha animes.

Then Persia-senpai flinched as if she discovered something.

Persia: This is...a false bottom.

We looked at the part of the cabinet.

Hoshi: Hey, you're right. The wood is moving.

We removed the false bottom and it revealed to be just books.

Izumi: Books? Wait, these are textbooks and notebooks.

Romio: Probably where he kept his notes and old text books.

We then removed the textbooks but then, I saw something sticking out inside the cabinet.

Juliet: You saw something...?

Izumi: Yeah, just let me see...

This piece of wood can be detached? probably a broken part. I removed the small piece of wood and then, revealed a small key.

Izumi: A key...

Romio: That's probably the key!

Hoshi hands me the journal as I inserted the on the key lock.

Izumi: It fits!

Romio: Alright!

But when I turned it around...it doesn't move.

Izumi: Eh?

Juliet: That's the right key, right?

Izumi: There is no mistaking it. This is the key. It really fits perfectly.

I tried to put a pressure on the lock but suddenly, the lock slided on the right side.

Izumi: It moved? Again?

Aoi: Another fake lock?

Hoshi: Try moving it around it's path.

I slide it first on the right, until I reached the end.

Izumi: Let's right on the left.

Then after sliding it to the left side, there is a sudden click and then...it stuck on it's spine.

Then I turned the key again, and with a clicking sound...the strap of the lock disconnected, we have finally, unlocked the journal.

Hoshi: Izumi, yo'ure a genius!

Izumi: Am I? That's just pure luck!

Juliet: Sorry, Minato...if this is the only way into knowing your mysteries...

I slowly opened it.

Izumi: Here we go...

There was written something at the first page as I read it out loud.

Izumi: "Fly, fly away. Like a bird in the sky. See the new world on my behalf. To the heavens, may you fly."

Izumi: - Grandpa.

We all looked at each other.

Juliet: Grandpa...?

Romio: So that journal...? Is that?

Hoshi: Wait, there is another written on the first page.

Izumi: "With kindness and sincerity, even a tyrant can change."

Juliet: "With kindness and sincerity, even a tyrant can change." What does it mean?

Romio: Kindness and sincerity...?

Aoi: Tyrant...?

Juliet: I see! The "tyrant" that must be indicated here is Char!

Romio: Oh! Good thinking! Chat was known as the "Tyrant Princess" so that perfectly fits!

Aoi: But what about the first sentence...?

Hoshi: It said grandpa. Must be grandpa right?

Izumi: "See the new world on my behalf."

Izumi: I'm afraid from the structure of that sentence, there is only one meaning. Those...are grandpa's last words to nii-chan.

Hoshi: I see...

Romio: Let's keep moving. Izumi.

I nodded and then something fell on the ground.

Aoi: What's this?

Inuzuka-senpai picks it up and examines it.

Romio: A photo.

Aoi: A photo.

He showed us the photo and in it, there is a young boy with dark brown eyes, with his dark brown hair and a young girl with white hair with golden brown eyes.

In that photo, the young boy is comforting the crying young girl.

Juliet: No...way...

Romio: What is it?

Juliet: That picture...the girl in the picture there is no mistaking it.

Juliet: That's...Char.

Everyone: WHAT!?

Hoshi: B-but how!?

Izumi: Nii-san and Char-neesan already met? But wait...that photo, the clothes that nii-san is wearing.

Izumi: I remember it! The day when I became sick with fever!

Hoshi: *gasp*

Hoshi: When me and nii-chan are taking care of you.

Aoi: Where you got a fever...

Romio: Hey look! It looks like it's in the Palace Grounds!

Juliet: How could you tell?

The. Hoshi points at the Edo Castle that is in the background.

Hoshi: The Edo Castle!

Izumi: Hey, you're right!

Aoi: Wow...I can't keep up with this mind blowing information. .

Izumi: Shall we, read the entry?

Everybody nodded as I read the first entry.

Minato's POV. The entries of the Journal.

"Fly, fly away. Like a bird in the sky. See the new world on my behalf. To the heavens, may you fly."

Those are very words that my grandfather told me when he left this world.

At first, I didn't understand what he meant. Is it a poem? Maybe. But the words, "See the new world on my behalf."

For almost 16 years, I didn't went outside of the Palace. Not because I was spoiled or I had some disease. I didn't want to go out because I am afraid of the outside world itself.

My fear of the outside world began when I was 4 years old, when Izumi and Hoshi, my younger twin siblings, were almost kidnapped.

Luckily, I saw them being kidnapped and I fought off the kidnappers. Luckily, due to the noise I'm making, the Imperial Guards knew what is happening and they apprehended the kidnappers.

When those kidnappers were interrogated by dad himself, we learned that the kidnapping was plotted by Raiden Hachirō, one of my uncles from the branch family of the Raiden Clan.

Without any further hesitation, my dad ordered the Imperial Guards to arrest Uncle Hachirō and brought him to the Palace. Once he was brought inside, dad interrogated him to tell him who are the other perpetrators of the kidnapping.

Fearing for his life, sold out the perpetrators and most of them, are members of the branch family. But what was the reason why did they kidnapped Izumi and Hoshi?

They wanted Uncle Hachirō, to ascend the Imperial Throne. Made Uncle Hachirō the Emperor, in exchange for the life of my younger siblings.

But because they were caught, it only means one thing. What they did, is not only far from kidnapping two children of the Imperial Family, they also committed treason.

There is only one punishment for the crime of treason, death penalty. On that day, as much as dad didn't want to make the execution to the public eye, he have no choice, but to made the execution public.

In that, a public trial was also set, then and there...the public exposed the members of the branch family for the atrocities they committed not only in the Imperial Palace but even to the common folk.

And so, dad decided that the sins of Uncle Hachirō and his subordinates, will be judged by the people themselves. So the guards let the public inside and then...the people started to throw rocks at condemned.

The public let out their rage. When the public is executing them, dad and grandpa looked away and they turned to me and they say that, even though they wanted to forgive them, but they can't as their greatest sin is they betrayed the people.

They defied what the Raiden Family fights for. To protect and be the voice of the weak.

But because of what happened, I developed the fear of the outside world, and I feared my own powerlessness during that time.

I trained and trained, because I will need to get stronger, in order to protect not only just my family, but to the weak and the oppressed.

This time, I will protect the people who are very important to me, no matter what it takes.

Back to Izumi and the others.

Juliet: To think that he saw such dark history at a very young age.

Romio: No wonder why Minato just wanted to protect the two of you.

Izumi: Yeah...we know.

Hoshi: We always knew that nii-chan is always protecting us.

Aoi: Let's...read the other entries okay? We just...looked on a dark history. But still, we got to know the reason why he doesn't want to get out of the Palace.

Juliet: Izumi, is there any entries that will lead us to the clue of the picture?

Izumi: Let's see here...

I scribbled at the pages and none of them are related as these are in random order, until I saw this entry.

Minato's POV. Entry #17.

Dahlia Academy...the fruit of grandpa's dream for peace.

To think that I'll be sent here to study due to my parents' recommendations.

When I first arrived here, the first thing that I saw here was a chaotic greeting, the Touwans who are called as the "Black Dogs" and the Westians who are called as the "White Cats" as the two factions are facing off one another.

When both of their leaders, Inuzuka Romio and Juliet Persia were about to clash, I stopped both of their attacks which stunned everyone who were present during that time.

That is the most farthest thing I ever had in my mind when I entered here. I thought that everyone is going along but, looks like my naivete is proven.

I introduced myself to the Black Dogs and because I revealed my true status, I was greeted here with respect. But, I only wanted to be treated here, as a fellow student, not as the Prince of Touwa.

Then, during the night, I saw the thing that would make me believe that there is still hope for the two nations. The two people I stopped earlier in that fight, became lovers.

Back to Izumi and the others.

Juliet: So, that is where...

Romio: He witnessed, the very beginning.

Izumi: Here it is...entry #19. Where he met Char nee-chan and, it mentions the picture!

Aoi: Then what are we waiting for!? Go for it!

Minato's POV. Entry # 19.

It's been a month since I arrived here and when I witnessed the beginning of the journey of Romio and Persia.

"How nice. I wish that Touwa and the West would get along like that." But that will be, a hard feat. I supported their relationship.

Then...that fateful day came. While I was walking among the campus, I accidentally bumped into a girl with golden brown eyes, short white hair with bangs that cover her left eye, wearing a white cats uniform and a tiara.

I helped her stood up and somehow, it was awkward. But when I got a closer look on that mysterious girl...somehow, I was reminded of someone.

I don't know when but somehow, that girl...feels familiar and I feel like, I already met her but I forgot.

Then I met her again when Hasuki asked for help because Romio is in trouble. But this time, I uncovered her true identity, Chartreux Westia, the Crown Princess of the West. I never thought that I would meet my fellow crown heir at Dahlia Academy. That was also the day where I revealed my true status among the White Cats.

After I saved Romio from trouble, I went outside of the dorm in order for me to continue the book that I'm reading. Then I saw three people bullying a person. That is how I met the Maru gang.

They eventually retreated and ran away but to my surprise, the victim was Char herself. Her uniform were tattered and she had an injury on her feet. So I gave her my jackey to cover her body and carried her on my back as she can't walk due to her injuries.

I offered her to take a detour at the flower field and luckily, she didn't object. Then she ranted at me for being kind to her, an enemy princess. But I told her what true kindness is.

I admit she was kinda stubborn at that time but nontheless, I carried her on my back, until we reached the dorm.

At the time I'm writing my entry, a certain picture fell from this journal. In that picture, there was the 7 year old me who comforting a crying girl with white hair.

I was wondering, when did this happen? I just now I was seven years old at that time.

Anyways, also during that night, Romio revealed his relationship with Persia and...yep. It went downhill. Hasuki tried to kill both Romio and Persia. Me and Char to the rescue but that is where the turn of events happened.

As me and Char, are sitting on the edge of the cliff. Char asked me out of nowhere, if she could be my girlfriend? I accepted it on a whim but somehow, I really didn't mind it and I was happy...

Minato's POV. Entry #21.

It was after the sports festival when my family visited me, that is where I learned the truth behind the picture on my journal. Dad told me the story of how King Westia wanted for the two nations to have peace.

King Westia proposed a arranged marriage, between me and Char. Me and Char were shocked when we learned the truth about what happened during those 10 years ago.

Not to mention, my memories of that day, came back. That is where I finally realized...that the girl who I encountered back then, the girl who was crying nonstop because she is lost at the Palace Grounds, is none other than Char herself.

I don't know if Char hid that fact from her or did she simply forgot about it. But still, we were kids back then and we will forget it eventually as we grow up.

To think that I already met Char, not only once but twice! I already met her 10 years ago! When the King Westia visited the Imperial Palace, he brought his daughter with him! So that girl was Char herself!

But why am I so happy about this!? Well, let's say, I kinda fell in love with that girl back then. She wouldn't stop crying so I comforted her and hugged her in order for her not to cry.

She told that was with her left her. I felt that she doesn't want to be alone. Of course, as I am still a kid back then, I told her that, I will never leave her side.

Then and there the little girl smiled at me saying that I am a nice kid. That is where I was enamored by her eyes. When I was showing her around at the Palace, one of the adults saw her as the adult told her that they would bring her back to her father as they are going home.

As the girl was completely attached to me, she didn't want to go. But I told her that her parents might worry about her. So then, that is where we made our very first promise.

"If we ever meet each other again, would you stay by my side, forever?" That is what she asked. She was blushing at what she said but me still being a kid as I smiled, "It's a promise and I will never forget it! I will never leave by your side! Even if the world abandons you, I will never leave you!"

Flashback. Minato's POV. 10 years ago.

Char: If we ever meet each other again, would you stay by my side, forever?

I smiled at the young girl.

Minato: It's a promise and I will never forget it! I will never leave by your side! Even if the world abandons you, I will never leave you!

Then she shows her pinky finger.

Char: Pinky swear?

Minato: What's a pinky swear?

Char: If we made a promise to each other, we would wrap our pinkies together as a sign of our promise!

Minato: I don't know what that means but okay!

We both made our pinky promise.

Minato: But a promise is a promise! I will find you, okay?

Char: Yeah! Me too!

Then we bid our farewell to each other. As dad appeared behind of me.

Makoto: Who is that girl?

Minato: I don't know. She was just crying when I saw her and she said she was lost! So, I went around with her in the palace and we had fun together!

Makoto: Is that so?

Minato: Also, I never saw a girl like her before! Her eyes are beautiful and her hair is white! She has short hair and her hair covers her left eye!

Makoto: White hair that covers the left eye...

Then he smiled.

Makoto: I see...so that's how it is.

Minato: Dad?

He then rustled my hair.

Makoto: Haha. You'll know it when you grow up.

Flashback End. Back to the present. Izumi's POV.

I gently closed the journal as we couldn't believe what we read just now.

Izumi: I...

Hoshi: ...did not...

Aoi: ...see...

Romio: ...that...

Juliet: ...coming.

Chapter 54: Hidden History

Meanwhile...at the School Library.

Minato's POV.

I'm currently looking up to the history of Dahlia Academy. But I already know it's history, I am searching for a lost history.

By searching here at the library, I do hope that I will find it here.

Until...I stumbled upon a book and to my surprise...it was written...by none other than...

Minato: Daichi Raiden...

Minato: My grandpa?

I opened the book and then scribbled in a few pages as it was the same as the other history books say about Dahlia Academy...

Until I saw these sentence...

Minato: "Other people might think that Dahlia Academy is named because of the island where it was founded but in truth...it was named..."

Minato: "After Princess Dahlia Westia...the very first Westian friend...I had..."

Minato: Dahlia Westia. Wait..."Westia"

I quickly searched for a book that has information upon the Westian Royal Family and I found it. Then while searching for the current royal family, I found this photo with the description...

Minato: "Her Royal Highness, Princess Dahlia Westia. Youngest daughter of King Francis Westia."

Minato: Let's see here...

Minato: King Francis Westia then...he had two twin daughters...Iris and Dahlia. Wait, Queen Iris had a son...

Minato: "His Royal Highness, King Charles Westia. Firstborn of Queen Iris Westia."

Minato: No way! King Charles is the CURRENT KING OF THE WEST!

Minato: Then it must mean-

It looks like they updated the book and as I expected...

Minato: "Her Royal Highness, Princess Chartreux Westia. Firstborn of King Charles Westia."

I grabbed a bottled water as I process all the shocking information I just acquired...

After gulping straight that bottled water. I set it aside and continued to process the information.

Minato: I see. So...Queen Iris is Char's grandmother. Then that makes Princess Dahlia as Char's...grandaunt.

Minato: Okay, now that I know what is the relationship between Char and Princess Dahlia...what is the relationship of Princess Dahlia to my grandfather?

I then returned to the book that my grandfather written. The history of Emperor Daichi and Princess Dahlia.

Minato: "I hated war ever since I was a kid. I can't bear to see many people dying all because of war."

Daichi's POV.

What are we exactly fighting for? Why are we waging war against other people?

Those were the questions that pondered in my mind back when I was young.

I hated war, I really hated it. Seeing all the corpses of thousands of men. I clenched my fist and asked myself, "What are we fighting for? Why are we paying such a price for something?"

I was young back then. I was just a kid. As I grew up, I became aware of what is the reason behind this war. Dahlia Island.

An island that lies in between the Nation of Touwa and the Principality of the West. The two countries claimed ownership for the island and now we're stuck in this meaningless war.

I tried to reason with my father to stop the war. But he didn't and he even labelled me as a coward and a disgrace among the Raiden Clan for being such a coward.

Back to Minato.

Minato: Oh yeah that's right, my great-grandfather is considered as one of the worse emperors in the history of Touwa.

Then I saw a photo in the book with the description.

(A/N: Emperor Daichi, when he was 17 years old. This pic maybe familiar with others but, this is the most perfect representation for the 17 year old Daichi.)

Minato: "Prince Raiden Daichi. The Crown Prince and heir to the Imperial Throne."

Minato: So...this is grandpa back then...

Then I continued reading the book.

Daichi's POV. Flashback.

Because of that...at the age of 17, I was banished from the Imperial Household and was sent into exile to Dahlia Island.

I arrived at the Island and was left there to starve to death.

But I guess Father forgot something. I know how to hunt. With my tachi still in my possession, I can manage to survive.

I managed to survive my first few nights by hunting in the forest and fishing along the lakes and rivers within the island.

Until one day, as I was just cooking my meal, I heard rustling among the bushes.

Daichi: Who's there!?

I waited for a response but no answer.

Daichi: Must be a deer or some random animal that stumbled-

My thoughts were cut off when I heard the sound of a branch being snapped as I immediately drew upon my sword in it's direction and heard a voice.

???: Kyaaaaaa!

Daichi: Wait, there is someone here!? Also, that voice? Is that...a girl?

I came closer to the source of the voice I heard and there, I found a girl with messy short white hair, bluish white eyes, pale skin and with a small frame.

Mysterious Girl: I-I-I'm sorry...

Daichi: A girl in this deserted island? What in the world are you doing here in this island?

Mysterious Girl: I-I-I'm searching for food and then, I saw some smoke and fire. Then I found this place.

Daichi: I see.

Now that I look closely, she's only wearing simple clothes. Simple dress, with simple shoes.

Then I heard the sound of a grumbling stomach, but not from me. It came from the mysterious girl I just met. She blushed from embarrassment as she hides her face in her hands.

Daichi: Come here. Actually, I managed to gather a lot of fish.

The girl hesitated for a little bit but she then sat around the campfire.

Daichi: By the way, what's your name?

Dahlia: Dahlia Westia. And you?

Daichi: Raiden Daichi.

Dahlia: Raiden...wait...Raiden!? You mean the Imperial Clan of Touwa!?

Daichi: Yep that's me.

She suddenly steps back in fear.

Daichi: Hmmmm, I guess she knows my clan's reputation. Also her family name, Westia...

I smiled as I already figured it out.

Daichi: I see, so that's how it is.

Daichi: Don't be afraid. I am just a teenager, nothing more, nothing less.

Dahlia: ...can I trust you?

Daichi: I know you're afraid, that's natural because I am a Touwan and you're from the West. We're both from the two countries who are basically pointing blades on each others' necks.

Daichi: But nevertheless...I don't really care about this war.

Dahlia: Don't really care about this war?

Daichi: Sit down and let me tell you my story. In exchange for eating that fish, you tell me your story.

Dahlia: Okay, deal.

Daichi: Great.

I took a deep breath as I stared at the burning wood of the campfire, contemplating my life.

Daichi: I am, the only child of the Emperor. They say that my mother shortly died after my birth.

Daichi: Ever since growing up, I underwent the brutal training regime for us Raidens.

Daichi: I somehow managed to survive them. So...let me tell you why I am here.

Daichi: I am here because...my old man just banished me as I only asked Father to end the war as this war is even pointless from the very beginning.

Daichi: I saw the corpses of many soldiers, being brought back home, burying them, while their families mourn and cry.

Daichi: It's too much. Then when I read about the situation of the West, it's just as worse. Both countries aren't winning the war.

Daichi: They're only losing the war.

Daichi: Ever since I was kid, I hated war. I can't bear people dying for the sake of war.

Daichi: I...

Dahlia: I...ran away.

Daichi: Ran away? Why?

Dahlia: I also hated war. Not to mention, the discrimination of noble women, not allowed to inherit their households.

Dahlia: Also, I saw how Father is corrupted. Blinded by the sole to desire wage war in a foreign country! I read about the history of Touwa, specifically, the Raiden Clan.

Dahlia: I pleaded my father to stop this war as if this will go on further. Eventually, members of the Raiden Clan will finally join the war!

Daichi: That's not going to happen.

Dahlia: Huh?

Daichi: Just like your situation, the Raiden Clan also became corrupted. Of course, the Emperor, my father who is also the head of the clan is corrupted.

Daichi: My father believed that his reign is absolute and eternal. Talk about hungry for power. Then the other Raidens followed him in their path to corruption.

Daichi: Not only did they waged a brutal war, they are also forcing young men to die on the battlefield, slavery, random executions.

Daichi: I was lucky enough that I didn't became a subject to those horrible atrocities of my clan.

Daichi: The day before I was exiled, I saw a man who told me that one day, there will be a revolution against the Imperial Throne. By the time of the revolution, they want me to come home and take my rightful place...

Daichi: To the Imperial Throne.

Dahlia: To think that you saw all those horrible stuff, lived a horrible life and carrying a heavy responsibility. .

Daichi: How about you Dahlia? Is there a significant reason why you ran away? Besides the discrimination and corruption in the Royal Family?

Dahlia: They wanted to get rid of me. As the younger twin sister, my parents never really cared about me. All I wanted was my parents' approval but I can't reach the level of my perfect sister.

Dahlia: I guess they deemed me worthless as...I had a terminal disease.

Daichi: A what!?

Dahlia: Funny. I chose to run away when I only had two weeks remaining.

Daichi: Is there no other way to cure your disease?

Dahlia: It's cancer.

Daichi: !!!

Daichi: I-I see...

Dahlia: Don't be sad for someone as me. I already know that this is going to happen. So I wanted to run away and spend my last days here in peace.

Dahlia: I guess Lady Luck brought me a companion!

Daichi: I see. So you just really accepted your fate?

Dahlia: My fate was sealed when I learned of my disease. As much as I wanted to fight and change it. I can't. But I still fought it nonetheless, I don't want to die without fighting right?

Daichi: ...

Dahlia: Now tell me Daichi...when you said you hated war, you mean you only wanted peace.

Daichi: Yes. I cannot bear it anymore. People dying, the people suffering under the war and my family still living in luxury...I can't stand it anymore. So I confronted my father but even he didn't even listen to his own son and here I am, banished from the Imperial Palace.

Dahlia: I really don't get the adults. Why are they so stubborn and doesn't want to listen to their children?

Daichi: It is because they are afraid that their children will expose their mistakes and took over in their power.

Daichi: But it's our task as the next generation to correct this world. Our task is to never let something like this ever happened again.

Then a certain idea just popped into my mind.

Daichi: That's it!

Dahlia: What is it?

Daichi: A school!

Dahlia: A school?

Daichi: A school where students from both nations will study! In this island that will became a symbol of friendship between the two nations!

Dahlia: Um, Daichi, isn't that dream too big?

Daichi: There is no such things as big or small dreams. As long as that dream possesses a noble desire, it will never die.

Daichi: If I won't be able to fulfill that dream, then I'll just entrust it to the next generation. After all, we wouldn't be able to perfect our dreams during our time.

Daichi: It is we must learn on how to pass on to our dreams of hope to the next generation and then maybe, among the next generation, there will be someone who will finally achieve that true dream.

Dahlia: For someone like you, really are matured.

Daichi: You found my ideals ridiculous? Go on laugh all you want.

Dahlia: No, they're not ridiculous. For someone who came from a clan who smeared their hands with blood, you had a noble desire for peace.

Daichi: I see. I'm glad that there is finally someone who gets it.

Dahlia: Fufu. Well, since we were disowned by our families, want to be friends?

Daichi: I never had friends, let alone someone from an enemy country but, I guess this is the very first step in achieving my dream.

Daichi: Yeah sure, I'm glad to be your friend, Dahlia.

Dahlia: Nice meeting you, Daichi.

Back to Minato.

Minato: So that is where it all began...

I scanned to see all the important information but they're only just conversations between my grandpa and Princess Dahlia.

Until I found this particular page.

Daichi's POV.

Daichi: So...this is it huh?

Two weeks have already passed and it was only a matter of time. Dahlia's body became more fragile and fragile as those weeks went by. Though she really didn't became skinny, she can barely stand.

Right now, she is laying on the bed I made under the cabin that we built. I already know, that she is on her deathbed.

She said that she wanted me to be by her side before the passes away from this world.

Dahlia: Daichi, death is already knocking on my door.

Daichi: ...I know. Is there anything you want to say atleast.

She smiled weakly as she looked at me in the eyes.

Dahlia: I know that you can do it. I know that you're just the perfect man to end this war and change the world. Please Daichi, I only have one simple wish, this wish of mine might be selfish but...

Daichi: What is it?

Dahlia: Fly, fly away. Like a bird in the sky. See the world on my behalf. To the heavens may you fly.

Dahlia: Release yourself from the shackles of fate. Free yourself, the people and our countries. These are the things that I also wanted to do in my life but due to my powerlessness, I can't.

Dahlia: So...Daichi, you also shared the same dream, please fulfill it for me. Also, thank you, for showing me kindness, that I ever wanted.

Dahlia: Thank you, for everything.

Daichi: Thank you, Dahlia. Don't worry, leave the rest to me. You may go in peace.

Dahlia: The last two weeks I spend with you, became the happiest weeks of my life. Be happy, okay? Once you ended this war, find...happiness.

Daichi: I will.

Slowly, she held my hand one last time as she closed her eyes and smiled as she finally, go on in peace.

Her hand felt cold and that is the moment that she already breathed her last. Tears couldn't stop flowing from my eyes. This...is the first time, I cried not because of frustration but because, I lost...a very special friend.

As I was mourning for my friend, I heard people calling out my name.

Voice 1: Daichi-sama!

Daichi: Imperial soldiers?

Then I heard another voice this time, searching for Dahlia.

Voice 2: Princess Dahlia!

I decided to carry Dahlia's lifeless body and stepped outside of the cabin.

And then, I saw two groups of soldiers. First is the uniform of the Imperial Soldiers. Second, is a uniform that I am not familiar with.

Then the captain of the Imperial Soldier that lead a group of soldiers were shocked to see me.

Captain: Your Highness!

Then the Lieutenant of the foreign group of soldiers noticed that I'm carrying Dahlia.

Lieutenant: Princess Dahlia!

The two groups of soldiers then pointed their guns at each other. Then I suddenly realized, where the other group of soldiers came from, Westian Soldiers.

Captain: You!

Lieutenant: Touwan Soldiers, not to mention, the Imperial Guards. Heh, looks like luck is on my side, if we captured you here along with that Touwan over-

Daichi: ENOUGH!

Both groups were silenced by my sudden outburst.

Daichi: Put your guns away! Now!

Captain: But-Your Highness-

Daichi: JUST PUT IT DOWN!

The Imperial Soldiers abided by my order, surprisingly the Westian Soldiers did it as well.

Lieutenant: You there, why are you carrying-

Daichi: She's dead.

Everyone was shocked by my sudden revelation. Then the Westian Soldiers went flying in rage.

Lieutenant: You bastard-

Daichi: She died because of her illness.

They all stopped on their tracks as they couldn't believed what they heard from me.

Lieutenant: Haaaah! How are we supposed-

Daichi: Doubt me all you want but I will never tell such a lie. Dahlia, told me the disease that she's killing her. She just died...

Daichi: So please...FOR GOODNESS SAKE! LET ME JUST SEND OFF MY FRIEND!!!

The soldiers...went silent. As they finally saw, that I'm mourning for my friend.

The Captain then came to me and said.

Captain: If that is the wish of our Emperor, then...we have no right to object.

Daichi: Emperor...?

Captain: I'll explain it later.

Daichi: I see.

Lieutenant: Then hand over her body and let us bury her in the Royal-

Daichi: No. She doesn't want to be buried there. She wants to be buried here.

Lieutenant: Wha-

Daichi: Get inside of the cabin and get the piece of paper that is lying on a table there.

He did what I said, came out of the cabin and read what was written on the paper.

Then he said.

Lieutenant: Princess Dahlia...

Daichi: Now...let me bury her. If you want to join in my mourning, then feel free to do so.

I walked in between them and headed to a clearing in a forest. There the soldiers dug a hole and luckily, one of the Imperial Soldiers had a coffin.

It is a tradition that if there is one who died during in the battlefied, but died because of a different reason, they will provide the deceased a coffin to let that person be in peace.

I slowly put Dahlia in the coffin. Then both the soldiers from the two nations decided to let down the coffin on to the hole and started burying her.

After that, all of the soldiers put down their helmets in respect of the deceased. As they also fired honorary shots for the dead princess.

Then I turned around to the soldiers and I asked the Captain.

Daichi: Captain, just now, you called me the Emperor.

Captain: Imperial Soldiers! Bow down to the 115th Emperor of Touwa!

They all bowed down, as the Captain explained everything.

Captain: In the two weeks of your exile, the people of Touwa finally turned against the Imperial Family. A revolution had begun! Now, we need the finishing blow!

Captain: Emperor Daichi, the people of Touwa are waiting for you, for you to end this war and bring peace.

Daichi: I see, where is my father?

Captain: The Imperial Guards drove him out, along with the other members of the Raiden Clan who were corrupted. The former Emperor is currently being held in prison.

Daichi: I see.

Daichi: Now, my first order as the Emperor of Touwa, cease fire. We will end this war not with violence but with peace.

Then the Lieutenant came to me as he also bowed down along with his soldiers.

Lieutenant: Emperor Daichi, the reason why we came here looking for Princess Dahlia, it is because, the King and Queen, were assassinated. We wanted her to go back to the West in order for her to become the next Queen.

Lieutenant: Princess Iris, wanted her twin sister to be the Queen as she believes she is the most fit to become one. But...now.

Daichi: Tell them everything. Also...this.

I gave them Dahlia's Diary.

Daichi: Give it to her sister, Dahlia told me, that all of her thoughts, all of her dreams for her family, her people and for the country. All of them, were written there.

Lieutenant: It will certainly reach her, Emperor Daichi.

After that...we all went home to our respective countries. When I went home, the people are rejoicing for my return. I drove out the last remaining corrupted political members and dealt the final blow to end the Reign of Terror.

Then and there, I was inaugurated and crowned, as the 115th Emperor of Touwa.

It took some months but finally, the war ended through peaceful negotiations, as the new queen, Iris Westia and her husband, the new king, which is also the Lieutenant that I encountered in Dahlia Island.

Years after the war ended. I made plans for Touwa's rehabilitation and suddenly, Touwa had the largest economic boom in history and we quickly recovered.

During that time I also went back to Dahlia Island and visited the grave of my friend. Then and there, people from both countries who are interested in my story of exile and the story of Princess Dahlia, found me.

And then I finally remembered the dream I shared with Dahlia, a school where it will accommodate both students from Touwa and West. A symbol of peace for the two nations.

And so, that is how Dahlia Academy started. Where I named it to honor this island and to honor my friend, who had the very same name.

--

Back to Minato.

I didn't noticed that I'm already crying.

Minato: Haha, looks like I really cried.

I slowly wiped away my tears, slowly closed the book and I asked the librarian if I can keep the book with me, which she told me to look at the last page.

Minato: "Minato, let this book be yours."

Then I saw there a date and that date, is the day, I was born.

Minato: I see, this book is my inheritance.

Librarian: We kept that book that when the time comes. It will be given back to you. Go ahead now, Prince Minato. We'll be closing the library.

I thanked the Librarian and went outside, with the book in my hand.

I saw that it's almost dusk.

Minato: It's about time. Char...

And then I went on my way back to the dorm, as ask Romio and Juliet, to lead Char at the cliff, where it all began.

Chapter 55: Anniversary

While Minato is heading back to the dorm, Romio, Juliet, Aoi, Izumi and Hoshi still couldn't process the information they had gathered.

--

Romio's POV.

Romio: Woah.

Izumi closes the journal, puts back the lock, and returned it to where Aoi found it.

Juliet: Okay...

Izumi: I had the feeling that nii-san is about to come back now.

Romio: Are you sure about that?

Hoshi: Trust me, when Izumi said nii-chan is on his way to the dorm, he is literally on his way back here.

Then Aoi looks at the window and just in time.

Aoi: He's at the entrance of the dorm gates!

Juliet: Okay! That's it! Meeting adjourned! Looks like Minato is about to tell us his plan.

Aoi, Izumi & Hoshi: Roger!

Then the three of them went out of the room.

Romio: Let's clean up the room or Minato might get suspicious that we were looking for something.

Then without any hesitation, me and Juliet cleaned the room, just before Minato arrives.

--

Minato's POV.

I just hope that Romio and Julio (Juliet) are in the dorm now so I can relay my message to Char.

I stood up in front of the room and knocked three times and then, Romio opens the dorm.

Romio: Oh, welcome back.

Minato: I'm back.

I entered the room and as I expected, Juliet donned her Julio disguise as she is reading one of the volume of the manga series I'm currently reading.

Julio: Welcome back, Minato.

Minato: So, you guys ready for the plan?

Romio: We're just actually waiting for you. Where have you been all this time?

Minato: At the library. I've been searching up for something crucial.

Julio: Something crucial.

Minato: Yeah. Anyways you guys know what to do. Julio, tell Char to meet me at the cliff near the forest.

Julio: Roger that.

Minato: I'll be going somewhere for a while.

Romio: Eeeh? You're just gonna make Char wait?

Minato: It's not I'm going to make her wait. Also, try not to tell Char what is the reason why I wanted to meet her up there.

Minato: Let's say, cover it up by inviting her for a night stroll.

Julio: Got it.

Minato: Just make sure not to be spotted by the guards.

Julio: Where are you going?

Minato: Well, I guess my grandpa wanted to go at that place for a very long time, I guess I'll do it for him.

Romio: Okay then.

I brought a jacket and my scarf as the night is still cold.

Minato: Now...let's see here...according to the information I gathered, that place should be at the most northernmost side of the Academy.

I went to that spot and I saw a building, a very old building.

Then I saw a sign, which is covered in dust but I read the sign.

Minato: "Dahlia's Tomb"

Minato: So this is where they buried Princess Dahlia. After the war, they must've built this mausoleum.

I entered the mausoleum and I immediately found that inside of the mausoleum are Dahlia Flowers but the thing that attracts the most is a statue of an angel, with fountains that still flows within this day.

Then there is an inscription written.

Minato: "Here lies, Her Royal Higness, Princess Dahlia Westia. A gentle and noble princess. A loving sister and a caring friend."

I kneeled down as I put my left knee on to the ground offered some flowers and incense.

Then I stood up, put my hands in a prayer position and paid my respects.

Minato: Although I am not my grandfather but, I'll just say it.

Minato: Thank you for giving grandpa the resolve to change this world.

Minato: I promise, as his grandson, to achieve the dream that the two of you wanted for the two nations.

After I paid my respects. I left the mausoleum and went to the cliff where I'll meet with Char.

I arrived there but no one is there yet.

Might as well sit down on the cliff and relax for a while.

I sat down on the edge of the cliff as the cold night's breeze is passing through my face as my scarf is flowing along with the wind as well.

I was looking at the moon but just as I was having this moment of silence, I heard the very voice I'm very familiar of.

???: Mii-chan...

I slowly stood up, turned around to see none other than Char, who is wearing the same sweater I gave, under her uniform.

I smiled as she also smiled at me.

Minato: Sorry for calling you out here all of a sudden.

Char: Don't worry, Mii-chan. I know. I've been waiting.

She went to my side and said.

Char: Happy Anniversary, Mii-chan!

I smiled.

Minato: Happy Anniversary as well, Char.

Char: Actually Mii-chan, I wanted to tell you something.

Minato: Hm? What is it?

Char: Your dad told us about when my father visited the Imperial Palace 10 years ago.

Minato: Hm? Why bring up that now?

Char: Actually...I...

I pat her head.

Minato: I already know about it.

Char: Eh!? H-how!?

Then I gave her a copy of the photo back when we were kids. As her tears flow out.

Char: Y-you remembered...

Minato: Of course...I never forgot the promise we made to each other 10 years ago.

Minato: I told you, I will find you okay?

Minato: I will never leave by your side. Even if the world abandons you, I will never leave you.

Char: Mii-chan...you actually remembered. I mean, the moment you brought me into the flower field, when I asked you why are you being so kind.

Char: Your answer made me remember the boy I met back in a certain palace. I was crying and lost at that time. Yet the boy, even though I am a foreigner, treated me with kindness.

Char: I finally found out that the boy back then, was you. When I looked into your eyes, they were the very same eyes that looked at me with kindness.

Char: And before I knew it, I...fell in love with you.

Char: Then when I visited the Imperial Palace during the winter break, I finally remembered what happened. I kept it a secret from you because, you probably wouldn't remember but...

Char: All this time...you never forget our promise...

Minato: Of course. I will never forget it. After all, I'm glad...I fell in love with the same person...twice.

Minato: I didn't know the feeling when I met you back when we were kids but, as the years go by, I realized that I fell in love with you back then.

Minato: When I realized that you and that girl, were the same person, I'm happy that I still fell in love with that person.

Char: And I'm glad that, I fell in love with you.

With her hair radiating the moonlight, as I can see my own reflection in her eyes, the two of us closed the distance between each other as we gently pressed our lips together.

After a few seconds, we pulled back as Char is blushing.

Char: I-I didn't expect you...to do that.

Minato: I-I was just...you know, drawn to get close to you.

Char: But, I don't hate it.

Char embraced me while giggling as I gently kissed her forehead as I said.

Minato: I love you.

Char: I love you too, Mii-chan.

The very place where Char laid her feelings bare a year ago, it was also the very same place, where our relationship, grew stronger than ever.

Chapter 56: The Election Poster

Hoshi's POV.

A lot of people are gathering at the lobby and in the bulletin board, it was written there that, the candidates for the Prefect Elections are out.

Me, Izumi, Shuna are also in the lobby to see the list of candidates for the Prefect Elections.

Izumi: So nii-san is one of the candidates huh?

Hoshi: Yep.

Then we listened to the other students' rumors.

Student 1: To think that there would be a seven candidates this year.

Student 2: It is said that the current head prefects revived the idea of the "Grand Prefect" since they thought it would be a great idea since there are seven candidates.

Student 3: So, who are you voting for guys?

Student 1: I'm thinking of Hasuki.

Student 2: Leon-sama for me.

Student 2: What about you?

Student 3: Minato-sama.

Student 1: Come to think of it, Minato-sama is already a strong contender don't you think?

Student 2: Yeah. True. Not only with the students but with the faculty as well. Are they not playing favoritism at all?

Student 1: Of course not. Minato-sama has been working so hard y'know. Though he is the prince, he's always working through pure hardwork.

Student 3: Yeah. So I guess, Minato-sama is perfect for the Grand Prefect but, he's also qualified for the Head Prefect!

Student 2: Though he's not using his authority as a member of the Raiden Clan, he still possesses his princely charisma.

Student 3: True, he's been popular with girls from both dorms.

S

tudent 1: Now let's talk about Inuzuka. Don't you think he has been decent lately?

Student 2: How the hell did he improved his grades so much.

Student 3: Minato-sama is his roommate, so probably he was influenced by Minato-sama to study.

Student 1: Well, I guess it would be a shame because, your roommate is literally the one who has the highest grade among the school, you would've feel ashamed if your grades are mediocre.

Student 2: Not to mention, Inuzuka has stopped fighting with the white cats' leader. You know as a leader, that's kinda.

Student 3: The freshmen kinda stopped fighting too.

Then we also discussed the rumors.

Izumi: Well, nii-chan and Inuzuka-senpai influenced Kougi that they will crush the white cats in the sports festival instead.

Hoshi: I also heard from the leader of the White Cats that her best friend said that we shouldn't.

Student 2: This academy is slowly changing huh. There were small skirmishes here and there. Even today.

Student 1: Inuzuka should get his act together as the leader. He only has his strength, not leadership qualities.

Student 3: I guess we should've voted Minato-sama as the leader of our year level but, he refused.

Student 2: Maybe because he wanted to observe us. Minato-sama has been the kind of leader that walks with everyone. He doesn't need to say a thing.

Student 1: He's not leading through commands and words after all. He's leading everyone through his actions.

Student 3: Guess we should kick out Inuzuka as the 2nd years' leader?

Then we saw Shuna gripping the shoulder of the other student but we calmed her down.

Izumi: Shu-chan!!! You're going to break his shoulder!

We managed to stop her but, we still couldn't get the elections in our mind.

Shuna: The Elections, I wish there was something I could do to help.

Hoshi: We also wanted to help nii-chan as well...

Izumi: But he told us to focus on our school lives. Still...

Hoshi: I guess we should check what's going on first.

Izumi: Yeah. I think he's with Inuzuka-senpai right now.

Minato's POV.

Right now, me and Aoi are currently helping Romio to create an Election Poster for the upcoming elections. We borrowed the camera from the school and...Romio just couldn't relax his face.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: This is our 283rd attempt now.

Romio: Say what!?

Aoi: The storage of the laptop wouldn't be able to contain more pictures y'know.

Minato: Just delete the failed pictures there.

Then we heard a knock from the door.

???: Excuse me. Romio-sama...

I slowly opened the door to reveal Shuna-chan with Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: Oh, it's you guys.

Izumi: We came here to see what is going on but...

Hoshi: Seems like Inuzuka-senpai is having trouble.

Inuzuka: Oof...why are you Raidens so blunt in your words huh?

Shuna: Are you guys taking pictures for the poster?

Minato: Yep. I'm currently helping with Romio with his poster. With taking the picture and editing the poster as well.

Shuna: Even though you're rivals in the Prefect Elections?

Romio: Minato's field is different from the rest of the candidates. As if he is on a different level of his own.

Izumi: We could totally see that.

Hoshi: Nii-chan is amazing right!?

Izumi: You bet!

Aoi: But seriously Inuzuka, you need to relax when taking a picture.

Romio: I'm trying but no matter how hard I try, my face just tenses up.

Minato: We did make this one for the time being but, me and Aoi have been rejecting this poster.

Aoi: Here, you guys be the judge. Don't expect much.

Aoi hands over the poster to them.

Shuna: H-how do I put this...it looks like a wanted notice than an election poster.

Romio: W-wanted notice!?

Hoshi: Looks like a serial killer.

Romio: A what!?

Izumi: It looks like a bounty poster with a reward of 1,000,000,000 yen.

Romio: Are you saying I am some like of an international criminal!?

Romio: Well, I always get nervous so I really don't know what to do.

Aoi: We told you already to just relax.

Romio: I don't know how will I even relax.

Minato: Should I brew some tea that can help you calm your nerves?

Romio: No thanks.

Hoshi: How about you nii-chan? Do you already have a poster?

Minato: Yep. Here...check it out if that's good or not.

I handed them a poster of me smiling with sincere eyes and with my dark brown hair just flowing along with the wind and some leaves falling in the background.

Shuna: As expected of our prince. I guess if there will be no grand prefect, Minato-sama will win by a landslide.

Izumi: I wonder if we put this up...I think in just a few minutes, all of nii-san's posters will be gone.

Minato: Eh!? Why!?

Hoshi: You're a ladykiller.

Minato: I'm not killing any girls y'know.

Aoi: That's not what she meant. It is a term which means a boy who is popular with the girls.

Minato: I see.

Izumi: I even heard that nii-chan has an all girls fanclub now.

Minato: A what!?

Romio: How I wish I had Minato's charm.

Shuna: Don't worry Romio-sama! There are some girls who secretly admires you!

Aoi: Shuna-chan, don't give him false hope, just don't.

Romio: That's really downright painful over there.

Shuna: Then let us help you!

Izumi: I'll help with the editing of the posters. Nii-chan, your poster is overall good but you'll need some changes here and there.

Romio: Wow, even they are merciless even to their big brother.

Minato: I accept criticisms y'know. Besides, Izumi has a talent in graphical design. He knows a lot about editing stuffs and all.

Romio: Oh! So Izumi, can I also ask you to help me with my poster?

Izumi: Better fix your change first before I fix your poster.

Hoshi: Then I'll help with the slogans!

Romio: Damn, this is great!

Minato: I know right.

Minato: Izumi and Aoi in graphic designs, Hoshi in slogans, while me and Shuna can help you in the concept.

Romio: I really appreciate the help.

Hoshi: By the way, Inuzuka-senpai, what kind of poster would you like to make?

Then Romio puts his hand on his chin and with an evil smile.

Romio:

Izumi: Um, Inuzuka-senpai...

Shuna: You're making an evil smile.

Aoi: We can have that but if you can change your aura, then we'll be over with this.

Shuna: If your face gets tense, how about changing your outfit to give you an image that pops instead.

Minato: Oh good thinking!

Izumi: Well, that's true. It's not just the face but your outfit can be a crucial factor as well.

Romio: Sounds good! Let's do that!

Shuna: I'll borrow some from the drama club!

A few moments later...

Shuna: First up...a classic suit for that gentlemanly feel!

Romio: Do I look like a gentlemen?

Shuna: You look more like a godfather than a gentleman.

Hoshi: You look like a mafia boss in here, Inuzuka-senpai.

Romio: A mafia boss!?

Shuna: Then, let's try happi! A traditional Touwan outfit!

Hoshi: Oooh, a festive attire!

Aoi: You look like a Tekiya!

Hoshi: Well, if he wears something like that, I think even the yakuza will fear him.

Shuna: Flashy casual clothes!

Romio: I'm not used in wearing these kind of things.

Aoi: More like a delinquent and, Hoshi what's with the weird line of a fallen angel descended upon the academy!?

Hoshi: That is just my idea when I saw senpai wearing that.

Shuna: None of these seems to be quite right...

Izumi: Let's go ask for others advice.

Tosa and Kohitsuji happened to be near at the room and we asked them.

Kohitsuji: The kind of advertisement that pops and draws attention? Well, it's gotta have...

Kohitsuji: Ladies in bikinies!

Tosa: A tub full of notes!

Minato: ...

Izumi: ...

Then we saw Aoi holding a baseball bat and Hoshi with a wooden sword as they are standing behind these two idiots. They looked at them...

M E N A C I N G L Y

Kohitsuji and Tosa slowly turned around to see the two angry girls with their killing intent.

Aoi: Looks like someone is going to jail.

Hoshi: Enjaku Saihou Battoujutsu - Ougi no san...

Kohitsuji: N-no...please!

Tosa: HAVE MERCY!!!

After Hoshi and Aoi beat the crap out of Kohitsuji and Tosa, we decided to go outside for a change of pace.

Shuna: Let's try at the main building.

We decided to go in front of the main building. As Izumi did a finger frame gesture at the main building.

Izumi: Yep! This is a good spot!

Aoi: Okay! Inuzuka stand over there.

Romio: Here?

Aoi: Move at the left a little bit!

Romio: Here?

Hoshi: Nice!

Minato: Okay! I'm going to take a photo now...

Minato: Oh wait, Romio try to make a smile as natural as possible.

Romio: Like this?

Shuna: Oh, you're necktie is loose!

Shuna fixes Romio's tie.

Shuna: You also have to be well-groomed as well.

Then we saw three white cat students passing by.

White Cat Student 1: Oh! Looks like Inuzuka and the prince are doing something there!

White Cat Student 2: A camera?

White Cat Student 3: Oi, Inuzuka want some help in taking pictures?

Romio: No thanks. I already got the help I need.

White Cat Student 1: Eh? Also, just give it up you two. Especially you Raiden!

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Huh? What did you say?

White Cat Student 2: Oi, oi, oi! Seriously!? The Raiden Twins are also here!?

White Cat Student 3: Haaah!? You afraid in a pair of brats?

White Cat Student 1: Don't ever say that they are a pair of brats.

White Cat Student 2: Whatever! Also this is for revenge for messing with the white cats! Take that!

He attempted to throw dirt at Izumi but Shuna intercepts it as she grabs the tripod of the camer as she blocks it.

Izumi: S-Shuna-chan!?

Romio: Oi, Shuna stop yourself.

White Cat Student 2: You Raiden bastards just go home to your shabby palace and order your slaves around! Also, Inuzuka, give up for being a prefect!

Minato: !?

Izumi: What did you say punk!?

White Cat Student 3: We told you to stop!

Hoshi: Do you think we're treating the Imperial Servants as slaves???

White Cat Student 2: Huuuh? Your family did that centuries ago! Even today right-

And he was sent flying by none other than Hoshi.

The remaining two ran away in fear but as soon as Shuna was about to rush at them, Aoi stopped her.

Aoi: Shuna-chan...

Shuna: But...

Romio: It's fine Shuna. Also, Hoshi you didn't really have to do that.

Hoshi: I-I'm sorry Inuzuka-senpai, nii-chan.

Minato: It's okay Hoshi. I know how you feel and also, they don't really understand where we came from.

Shuna: I'm sorry as well, that I almost lost control for their attempt to hurt Hoshi-chan and insulting Minato-sama and Romio-sama.

Shuna: I felt angry because, I know that Romio-sama always hid behind Airu-sama's shadow. He never said anything about reaching the top. But for the first time, he's trying to do just that.

Shuna: Minato-sama and Romio-sama are working hard to change this academy.

Hoshi: Yep! Yep! Hoshi could also say the same thing but, me and Izumi are the ones who always hid in our nii-chan's shadow but...

Izumi: He doesn't want us to be left behind as he wanted us to walk with him. We also admire your hardwork Inuzuka-senpai!

Aoi: To see the two of you working yourselves to the very bone.

Romio: Well, thanks everyone. Especially you, Shuna. I guess you really managed to grow up a bit.

Shuna: I want to ask one thing. Why are you and Minato-sama aiming to become prefects?

Minato: For me...I just found out how this academy was founded in the first place. Other people may say that this academy is just built all because Touwa and the West wanted to appeal the international community but...

Minato: That's really not the case.

Minato: You see, grandpa loved the people of Touwa and all he wanted is for the Touwans to have peace. That is why he worked so hard to end the war, which we are enjoying right now.

Minato: But there are still things that should be done, dad is currently working on them right now. As for me, I wanted to finish the loose ends of grandpa's work.

Minato: Not to mention, I made a promise to grandpa and...to someone.

Shuna: Someone?

Minato: Before he departed on this world, he told me to see the new world on his behalf.

Minato: Grandpa really wanted to see his dream for the two nations to be complete but since he knew that his time is running out as well, he told me, to see it, on his behalf.

Minato: In my first year here in this academy, I really came to love this academy and I'm working hard for everyone to have a blissful life in here.

Shuna: I see.

Izumi: As expected of nii-san.

Hoshi: Hehe. That's our nii-chan. But what about you Inuzuka-senpai?

Inuzuka: Just like Minato, I also made a promise to someone and I also have a lot of reasons. Like Minato, I also came to love this academy and I want to change it so that everyone can enjoy their time here.

Then I finally realized that is the perfect picture!

So I quickly snapped the camera and took the picture.

Romio: Oi, Minato! Don't just take a random photo of me.

Then I showed it to everyone and they all approved. Then I showed to Romio.

Minato: Mission complete.

Romio: Oooh! This is great! With this I can be a head prefect!!!

Shuna: I'll be putting it up into the room.

Hoshi: Um, Shuna-chan, we're in the same room y'know.

And so, to this day, an unspoken rule among the white cats was born. "Never mess with Inuzuka Shuna and the Raiden Twins if you want to stay alive."

Chapter 57: The Student Election Assembly (Part 1)

Minato's POV. One week before the Prefect Elections.

Today, we're having a briefing by the two Head Prefects.

Airu: Only one week remains until the voting. This afternoon, a school assembly will be held at the great auditorium.

Airu: This is where the candidates to make their campaign speeches and announcing their pledges. You are to elaborate on what you want to achieve as prefects.

Airu: Keep in mind that your pledges will have direct consequences on the election results. Prepare accordingly.

Airu: If you wish to be at the top of this academy, then prove the worth of your pride and ambitions in front of the student body!

And with a resounding answer, we all said.

Servants: YES, SIR!

But Head Prefect Cait...is still as comedic as ever.

Cait: Pwaaah! This is waaaaay to suffocating! Your way of briefing is so intense I can't even breath!

Airu: HUH?

Minato: Yeah, I have to agree with Head Prefect Cait there. It's WAY to suffocating!

Cait: Ambition? Pride? You won't move the hearts of everyone with those.

Cait: You need to show how you really care for the students and in this academy. Just like the certain Emperor who only wanted peace and prosperity for his people.

Minato: He's talking about grandpa.

Cait: Also in the end, the winner is the one who will be able to see through and appeal to the desire of the masses.

Cait: I'm looking forward to hearing some interesting speeches. Especially...

He looked at me with great expectation.

Cait: To the one who will try to succeed, the highest position among the Prefects.

Minato: *gulp*

Head Prefect Airu then got angry at Head Prefect Cait for ruining the serious mood he set up, while Cait was just fooling around.

Honestly, I will take that as a breather. I mean, grandpa and not even dad ever talked to me like that whenever they are teaching me on my duties as the prince.

My thoughts were cut off when I heard the banters of my fellow candidates.

Aby: I don't need the prefects to remind me at this point. My pledge has always been the same ever since I decided to run as a prefect.

He then taunts at Romio.

Aby: Only a fool would step on the podium without having given it any thought. Right, Inuzuka Romio-kun, Raiden Minato-kun?

Romio: You got that right. I'll show you how it's done.

Minato: ...

The Scott joins the banter as he speaks to Romio.

Scott: Hahahahahahaha! Quite the confidence you have there! Weren't your approval ratings are the lowest among the black dogs according to the pre-election surveys, Inuzuka?

Romio: And YOU were dead last among the white cats.

Scott: I remember your bold declaration at the general meeting...if only those things weren't just sleep talk.

Romio: Uh, same could be said to you dude.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I'm leaving.

Scott: Oh? The one who declared to be the Grand Prefect? Heh! Just give it up! You are nowhere near your Father!

Scott: I guess your father must've only came up with the idea of the Grand Prefect to rule the-

I gave him a death glare.

Minato: Don't...you dare say such things about my father you arrogant scum.

Scott: Hoooh? How scary~ I'm afraid~ Persia-sama, I'm scared please protect me~

Juliet: Um, Scott, I would recommend you to stop now.

Scott: Why?

Romio: Why you ask? Then let me ask you this question. Do you ever know why we Touwans developed the saying of don't ever mess with the Raidens?

Scott: And why should I-

Then I grabbed a hawks feather, bit it's tip in my mouth, then spit it out towards Scott and performed an iaijutsu with the use of my fingers as the feather was able to cut the feather in half and even cut a strand of Scott's hair.

Scott was terrified by this, as I gave him an intimidating glare.

Minato: Tsk.

Minato: Next time, I will directly cut your neck.

Romio, Hasuki, Juliet, Aby and Leon were trying to suppress their fears but I can clearly see that they are sweating due to fear in knowing what I can do and even more afraid on the things I am about to do if they pissed me off.

Romio: We warned you.

Scott: What in the world was that!?

Hasuki: Don't ask us. You did that to yourself.

Minato: I'm leaving. I need some fresh air and thanks to that idiot (Scott) over there, I had to calm myself down more than ever.

I went out of the office and went to the gardens to calm my nerves.

Minato: The speeches huh...?

Minato: Well, I'm actually nervous when talking in front of a huge crowd...

Minato: Not to mention...the whole student body will be watching.

As I am thinking on what should I say...I was immediately snapped back from reality when I felt something cold pressing against my forehead.

???: Mii-chan! Earth to Mii-chan are you there?

Minato: Aaaah! Char!?

Char is holding a bottle of orange juice near my face as she smiled.

Char: Whew...finally you're back.

Minato: Sorry, I was just thinking about the Student Election Assembly this coming afternoon.

Suddenly, Char quickly gave me a kiss in the forehead.

Char: Fufu. It's so rare for you to be so worried but there! With my magic kiss, all your worries will be blown away.

Minato: Haha.

As both of our faces are inches apart, I took this chance to get back at Char. I quickly gave her a quick kiss on the lips as it took her seconds to process what just happened.

Char: Mii-chan...

Her faced became red as she buried her face to my chest and starts hitting me.

Minato: Ow! Ow! Ow!

Char: ...that's not fair Mii-chan.

Minato: All is fair in love.

After she calmed down, we settled down on the bench as Char lays her head on my shoulder.

Char: So...you've been thinking about your speech right?

Minato: Yeah. After all, I can't just underestimate my fellow candidates.

Minato: I just know they have their own resolve and their very own reason to run as prefects.

Char then holds my hand. I guess she finally noticed I'm shaking from nervousness.

Minato: Char...

Char: Mii-chan, I know your strong not only just physically but also mentally. It's natural for us to be afraid. You're the one who taught me that.

Char: When I visited the Imperial Palace during winter break, when you went to Inuzuka's house, I took the opportunity to have a private talk with Makoto-san.

Minato: My dad?

Char: The question on my mind back then is, what if things will just go. for the worse if our relationship will be exposed? What will the two dorms will say? How will they react?

Char: Will we meet the same fate of the two people who were expelled just because we're from different factions? Also, will it cause unrest to our family?

Char: I have so many questions at that time but Dad just smiled and said this, "Love transcends even the most difficult trial and the greatest tribulations."

Char: He explained to me that, the peace treaty is not merely an act to appeal the international community and Dahlia Academy, will never be used as a political pawn for that.

Char: He explained that your grandfather cared about his nation and his people. He wanted to end the war without violence all because he can't bear to watch people who are suffering and soldiers who are dying in the war.

Char: Emperor Daichi has always thought for his people and when he proposed to stop the war through negotiation, he always thought of the very particular people.

Char: The children and the next generation.

Minato: !!!!!

My eyes widened as I finally found the missing part of the puzzle!

Minato: That's it...!

Char: Huh? What do you mean?

Minato: All the pieces are in place! With grandpa and Princess Dahlia's roadmap for the future! The very foundation of this academy!

Char: Wait, Princess Dahlia?

Minato: You don't know her?

Char: That's the very first time I heard that name.

Minato: I see, I guess they never mentioned her to you. Princess Dahlia is the younger twin sister of Queen Iris. In other words, she's your-

Char: So she's the one that my grandmother and grandfather were talking about. The Princess who was never crowned as the queen, yet has the dream and the resolve of a true queen.

Char: So you're saying that, Emperor Daichi and my grandaunt met each other?

Minato: I'll answer that through my speech. I will reveal the very foundation of this academy.

Char: Hehe.

She then taps my shoulders.

Char: Although I'm supporting Per, that is for being the White Cats Head Prefect. You, Mii-chan, is a different story.

Char: Show the entire student of how amazing you can be! Hit 'em with all you've got!

I smiled...as Char definitely gave me the push I need.

Minato: Thank you, Char.

Char: I always got your back!

Also, I finally know what I will do. Ideals, ambition and pride. Yeah, they are important for being a leader. But I have my own convictions and my desire for the entire academy.

Minato: ...I really needed that for making me break my deadlock.

Char: Hehe.

Minato: Well then, I guess I'll be doing my preparations now.

Char: Goodluck! Also, if you feel nervous, just look at me in the eyes.

Minato: Yeah. Because through your eyes, I already had a clear vision, towards the future.

--

Timeskip. Afternoon. The Great Auditorium. Third POV.

All of the students have already gathered at the auditorium. Meanwhile, at the back stage.

Teria, the only prefect who has two servants is more nervous than ever.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun, are you guys prepared?

Romio: Yeah, everything is fine!

Teria: Uh...oh no...I feel sick...

Minato: Do you need to drink some medicine?

Teria: N-no, I'm just nervous for the two of you. A-after all...

Romio: Because you're the only prefect who has two servants? Don't worry! With me and Minato...

Minato: We'll be unstoppable!

Teria: I'm just really glad that you two became my servants.

Romio: Hehe. Just relax Teria. Minato and I can handle it.

Back to the stage and the audience, the students are already talking about the upcoming speeches until they were silenced by the intimidating voice of Sieber through the microphone.

Sieber: SILENCE.

Sieber: It is now time for us to proceed with the campaign speeches of the prefectorial candidates.

Sieber: The speeches will be delivered in the following: Juliet Persia, Scott Fold, Aby Ssnia, Komai Hasuki, Inugami Leon, Inuzuka Romio and Raiden Minato.

Sieber:

Sieber: Understood?

All the students are terrified.

Students: Sieber-senpai is scary!!!

Meanwhile, at the friends of the candidates. From the White cats.

Ameria: Juli, fight!

Char is holding her hands.

Char: Goodluck, Per!

Char: Goodluck, Mii-chan!

While Aoi, Shuna, Kougi, Izumi and Hoshi on the other hand.

Shuna: GIVE THEM HELL, ROMIO-SAMA! MINATO-SAMA!

Kougi: Go, go nee-chan!

Izumi: Show them what you're made of, nii-san!

Hoshi: Beat them down! Nii-chan!

Aoi: Oi, oi, oi. This is not some kind of a battle contest. But anyways...

Aoi: Give your best, Rai-kun and especially you, Inuzuka!

Hoshi: You seemed to be angry at Inuzuka-senpai.

Aoi: Did you know the trouble we spent with your big brother and the Wang twins to make his speech?

Izumi: Um, what was the speech all about?

Aoi: Free cafeteria food, afternoon time nap, manga in the library...

Hoshi: ...

Izumi: ...

Shuna: ...

Kougi: ...

Hoshi: Um...

Izumi: ...okay, let's just listen to them.

Kougi: Yeah.

Sieber finally calls the first candidate.

Sieber: Up first, Juliet Persia, the podium is yours.

Persia: Yes.

Juliet steps on to the podium as everyone knew it was about to begin.

Then Juliet, begins her speech.

Juliet: I...wanted strength to remain unswayed by any hardship. I wished to acquire the strength to stay true to my convictions, ever since I am young.

Juliet: To that end, "I must continue being perfect at all times." "I must not show weakness in front of everyone."

Juliet: That is what I thought. But, those things were misguided. During this past year, faced with hurdle after hurdle, I was forced to realize my inadequencies.

Juliet: I had a mentor, who is the same age as me, they taught me many things and I respected them. The thoughts I had back then, they told me that...

Juliet: "Humans are fundamentally flawed from the beginning. If humanity will ever achieve such perfection, then what is left for humanity to grow? After all, in realizing our flaws, we can actually realize that we are still humans."

Juliet: I contemplated those words given to me by my mentor, I learned that my flaws are the things that will made me improve. Through that I found the resolve to face the odds I found myself impossible to overcome alone, they were easily surpassed with a push on the back from those around me.

Juliet: Now, it's my turn. I want to be the one who can give others that push. Just as my mentor also told me, "Sometimes, a push from the back is all we need, to give us the power to overcome the greatest trial."

Juliet: If anything troubles you, if you're faced with difficulties, please come to me. Whatever the case, whenever the time, whoever you are, I'll give my very best to offer my help.

Juliet: That's the kind of "strength" I want to achieve.

Juliet: And that's the kind of prefect I wish to be and for my mentor to finally see, that just like them, I can give a helping hand to everyone.

She finished her speech as she got a large applause.

Juliet: Romio, thank you for giving me the strength that I have right now. To my mentor, Minato, thank you for the wisdom you shared to me.

Romio then crosses his arms.

Romio: B ravo, Juliet!

Teria: ?

Minato on the other hand is very glad, that his student has finally grew up.

Minato: I raised that girl. Wait, why am I speaking like a father? Anyways, I'm glad that you finally grew up to be wonderful person and as your mentor, I am very, very proud of you.

Then Sieber calls the Scott to the podium.

Sieber: Next up, Scott Fold. Please come to the stage. The podium is yours.

Scott: Yes.

Romio whispers to Minato.

Romio: No one will be able to top Persia's speech anyway.

Minato: Never underestimate your enemy, Romio. Remember that.

Romio: Okay, I think I will really to keep that mind.

Scott steps up to the podium and begins his speech.

Scott: Hello, my name is Scott Fold. A person like me...has neither the power nor the talent to bring change into this academy.

The white cat audiences talked among themselves.

White Cat Student 1: Is he dissing himself?

White Cat Student 2: What is he talking about?

Scott continues his speech.

Scott: I came from a middle-class family. Since young, I had always been slow to grasp the basics for whatever I tried. No one gave me praise in particular, no one needed me in particular.

Scott: A wholly unremarkable person. That's who I am.

Romio: He's an idiot after all. What will you achieve by degrading yourself like that.

Scott: But I know...that there is someone who can bring change to this academy and her name is Juliet Persia!

Scott: More than anyone, she considers the welfare of everyone in the academy, and I'm sure you have felt that for yourselves. I'm sure that she, of all people, will be able to bring us towards a brighter path!

Scott: I believe so from the bottom of my heart!

Scott: And I, as someone who followed and served her for years, am capable of assisting her in realizing her ideals, more than anyone else! Do I lack my own vision? Am I just a bootlicker? Think of me however you will. I just want to support her!

Scott: I beseech the ordinary people living on the fringe! Those who gave up of being achievers! Lend my your support!

Scott: As a the representative of the ordinary people, I will work myself to the bone and I promise I will do my utmost to bring you happiness.

Scott:

Surprisingly, Scott also got a large applause.

White Cat Student 1: NICE ONE SCOTT!

Romio on the backstage clenched his fist.

Romio: What's up with that Scott...

Romio: That wasn't half bad.

Minato: I told you to never underestimate someone.

On the white cats' side of the back stage.

Juliet: This is a little embarrassing.

Scott's master, Rex, smiled at his servant's speech.

Rex: His conviction is unshakeable.

The next one is Aby. He takes the podium and began his speech.

Aby: Next up is I, Aby Ssnia.

Somali cheers for Aby.

Somali: Aby! Fight!

Aby: Thank you.

Aby: I...come from a working class family. Being commoners, everyone in the village gave me praise for gaining entry to this prestigious academy. I was proud to be who I was.

Aby: Reality is cruel. Given the cold shoulder by those high and mighty nobles, my days were spent being ridiculed. At first, I simply cursed my circumstances. I accepted that I was the one at fault.

Aby: But then I met someone born of the same class as I, someone who had to endure the trash-like treatment. That girl was a complete idiot. She would always be grinning, no matter what kind of harassment she would be subjected to. At some point, I even got jealous of how idiotic she seemed.

Aby: But it was just a facade. Behind everyone's backs, she was crying. That day, I swore to myself...that I must change this messed up world, no matter what! I know have my mistakes but...

Aby: All we ever wanted was to be treated like everyone else, to be equals! Because we're not in the Principality of the West! We're in Dahlia Academy!

Aby:

Aby: I SPEAK TO THE ABUSED! TO THE WEAK! IT'S TIME TO RISE UP! THROW OFF YOUR SHACKLES!

Aby: If you want to change the status quo, lend me your strength! That's all!

Somali jumps to the stage to hug Aby.

Somali: Aby!!! You're so cooool!

Aby: Don't jump onto the stage, you idiot!

Cait and Rex listened to Aby's speech.

Cait: As a noble, those words pain my ears.

Rex: Why did you make him as your servant?

Cait: Because it's interesting to watch how people struggle for their ideals.

Meanwhile at the Black Dogs' side of the back stage.

Teria: The White Cats' speeches were amazing, weren't they. Romio-kun, Minato-kun, how do you guys feel?

Romio: ...

Minato: Their speeches are all amazing. I just remembered what my grandpa taught me about how the world works. To give a lending hand to others, on how reality can be cruel...

Minato: Somehow, an image is forming on my mind...on what I want to achieve.

Then Juliet and Scott saw Romio and Minato at the stage.

Scott: Oi, what's with the glum face?

Persia: The Black Dogs are up next.

Persia: I hope your speech won't be a disappointing one.

Romio: Ah...

Romio: The white cats laid all their feelings bare. Simple populism will not work with everyone.

Romio crumples his cheat sheet and gave it back to Teria.

Romio: Sorry, Teria, after all the help you gave me with this...I'm giving it back.

Teria: Are you sure?

Romio: I've got some of my own to lay bare. Feelings and ideals, that is.

Teria: How about you Minato-kun, you're the very last. If the following three will have a large applause with the students, how will you be able to top that?

Minato: I'm going to keep listening for a while.

Romio: Huh?

Minato: "If you don't know what to say, you've got to listen first."

Minato: I admit, the speeches of the white cats are amazing. But, the same as you Romio...

Minato: I have my own feelings and ideals to lay bare. But not only just ideals, I've got something...that is far more than that.

Romio: Far more than that?

Minato: It may be simple but, that thing lead all of us here. Here in this place.

Then Sieber takes the mic and announced.

Sieber: With that, the first half with the white cats' speeches has been concluded.

Sieber: It's time for the second half, the black dogs' turn to give their speeches.

Minato: It's almost time! Let's do this!

Chapter 58: The Student Election Assembly (Part 2)

Third POV.

With the conclusion of the White Cats' speeches, it's time for the black dogs.

Sieber: First up, Komai Hasuki, the podium is yours.

Hasuki: Yes.

At the audience, Kougi is nervous for his big sister as if he is chanting a mantra now.

Kougi: Goodluck, nee-chan (10x).

Shuna: Hush! Kougi-kun.

Izumi: Kougi, keep your act together.

Kougi: How am I supposed to calm down!? I'm nervous for nee-chan.

Aoi: You're even nervous than the candidates y'know.

Izumi: Just calm down, man. All you got to do is believe!

Kougi: I'm surprised that you and Hoshi are calm about this. You're big brother is also about to speak and he's even the last.

Hoshi: We know that. We are also nervous but, deep inside we know, what nii-chan is capable of.

Izumi: Yeah! He may be the last one to give his speech but, look at the eyes of the black dogs and the white cats.

Izumi: They are all anticipating for the speech of nii-san. After all, a speech from someone who has engaged in political matters in such a young age.

Hoshi: The people are going to look forward to that, because they know that the last one who is going to talk was trained by none other than the one who ended the war through peaceful negotiation.

Izumi: We believe in what nii-chan can do! That is why, there is no need to be afraid. Have faith Kougi, have faith.

Hoshi: Just believe and support your nee-chan!

Then Hasuki began her speech.

Hasuki: Hi! Hasuki here! Man, this atmosphere is making me nervous!

Hasuki: Truth be told, Hasuki wasn't even thinking about trying for the prefectoral position until very recently. After all becoming a prefect is way beyond my abilities.

Hasuki: Hasuki was a bit of a loner. The dignified prefects were only people I could admire.

Hasuki: "I could never become someone like that. Only the chosen ones can succeed." That is what Hasuki thought.

Hasuki: And that very mindset is the reason why Hasuki suppressed her own potential. I even closed it as when Raiden arrived at the academy.

Then the three Raidens respond to her simultaneously.

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Yes?

Hasuki: Ah! I forgot that there are already three Raidens here. Anyways...

Hasuki: When Prince Minato arrived at this academy, just like how I looked up to the prefects, I also held him in high regard. Just like how I also respect Inuzuka. I thought that Prince Raiden was just as dignified and I could never reach his level but...

Hasuki: I was wrong, he made me realize that everyone can be like him. Also, by meeting a certain someone, Hasuki also changed. Even someone like Hasuki could be of use to others. Prince Minato also taught me that no matter what your civil status are, everyone has their unique potential.

Hasuki: Through that, Hasuki made friends! That made Hasuki happy! Started study camps, helping out the school festival. By taking up these challeneges, I believed I could make others happy!

Hasuki: In turn, it also made Hasuki happy as well. That's why, I want to keep on doing my best and by doing that, I learned to accept and love who I am.

Hasuki: That is the reason why Hasuki aimed to be a prefect. To that end, I want to turn the office into a fun gathering place where everyone can drop by.

Hasuki: And myself into an approachable person whom you can turn to for any of your troubles!

Hasuki:

Hasuki managed to gather a large applause and the other boys are shouting.

Black Dog Student 1: I'll be sure to visit!!!

Black Dog Student 2: I'll go everyday!

Hasuki: Thank you for your attention.

At the back stage.

Minato: Look at all those simps.

Romio: Not too loud, man. They don't realize that they are being a simp for Hasuki.

Airu was mad because of what Hasuki wants to do with the office.

Airu: Turning the office into a gathering place...

Kochou: Calm down, A-chan. It's a cute idea isn't it.

Meanwhile at the audience, especially Kougi.

Kougi:

Shuna: Komai Hasuki-sama, you have a way with words.

Izumi: Oi, Kougi, you're sister complex is becoming obvious. Keep it down.

Hasuki goes back to the back stage and greets Romio and Minato.

Hasuki: Inuzuka! Raiden!

Romio: Nice speech, Hasuki.

Minato: Yo!

Minato and Hasuki gave a high five to each other.

Minato: Nice!

Hasuki: Thanks!

???: How tepid.

They turned around as Leon marches on to the podium.

Minato: Here is it. The speech of the extremist.

Leon then began her speech.

Leon: My, my. Such amazing speeches, really, that mere applause doesn't do them justice.

Leon: But it's all just sophism.

Black Dog Student 1: Sophism?

Leon: Don't you think so? No one has addressed the most critical issue, after all.

Leon: I won't mince my words here. I absolutely despise the white cats.

The other white cats were beyond pissed.

White Cat Student: What was that!? Are you looking for a fight!?

Sieber: Silence! Everyone, back to your seats.

Leon: No need to be so upset, I'm just merely stating facts here. You white cats equally hates us black dogs, right?

Leon: Exactly, we detest each other. This is the biggest issue at this academy. Originally, the purpose for building this academy...was to foster friendly relationships between our two countries.

Leon: However, that's nothing but a facade. The true goal was to make an appeal to the international community. About our peace agreement...a political pawn, if you will.

Everyone from the audience talked amongst theirselves. But Minato on the other hand clenches his fist, not in anger but because everyone doesn't even know the true story.

Minato: You're wrong...definitely wrong...that is not the case. I know you maybe hiding more than deep hatred for the white cats but...this academy wasn't built to be a political pawn!

Romio taps Minato's shoulder and Teria taps my back.

Teria: Minato-kun...

Romio: Minato, keep your cool. We know. There is only something that only you know about it, more than anyone else in this world.

Minato took deep breaths.

Minato: Thanks, Romio, Teria. I really needed that one.

Back to Leon's speech.

Leon: The reason we choose to study here is this academy's prestige, which guarantees a bright future. Certainly not because we subscribe to the ideals the academy preaches.

Leon: Aren't you getting tired of this farce? Don't you feel like you're on the verge of breakdown due to stress of having to see the faces of those bastards every single day?

Black Dog Student 1: Yeah, that's right!

White Cat Student 1: Same here, bud!

Leon:

Minato: !?

Romio: !?

Persia: !?

Leon: Although I don't know how far can this be implemented. Lessons and classrooms, day to day affairs...I want to see a clear wall of separation between black and white.

Leon: There would be no need to play nice with the people you hate, we'll just keep a distance to avoid from the things we hate and senseless conflicts. Live where we want, how we want...isn't that the best solution?

Leon: The degree of hatred may vary from individual to individual. But isn't it time for us to set things straight?

Leon: "House Seggregation" I need your support to make it a reality. Join me in making this academy a better place for all!

Minato: ...

Minato: Grandpa...

Back to Aoi, Shuna, Hoshi, Izumi and Kougi.

Shuna: She got the largest applause for today.

Kougi: That is the strength of nationalism. But...Izumi, Hoshi, are you okay with this?

Izumi: Definitely not!

Hoshi: If that will happen...then how are we able to achieve peace?

Aoi: Izumi, Hoshi...

Kougi: But, how will your big brother overcome that?

Hoshi: Nii-chan will never back down on a fight. A Raiden will never back down on a fight, as long as a Raiden never gives up, they will not lose.

Izumi: We were once known as the weakest clan, but we worked our way to become the strongest and eventually became the Imperial Clan. We may have our fair share of mistakes...but...

Hoshi: What Leon-san said...it's...

Izumi: Let's not talk about it for the time being. We still have Inuzuka-senpai and nii-san for the speeches.

Aoi: You're right.

Kougi: You guys really are tough.

Hoshi: Of course we are!

Kougi: After all, we have more than just physical strength. That secret strength that we possess...

Hoshi: Is far more stronger than anyone else.

Leon then finishes her speech as she walks back and taunts both Romio and Minato.

Leon: Whew, I was really nervous. You're up next Inuzuka. Also, I'm sorry Prince Minato, looks like I made things harder for you.

Minato: Look how riled up they are. What are you going to do, Romio?

Suddenly, Romio jumps on top of the podium and grabs the mic.

Romio: Inuzuka Romio! Imma give you the third speech.

(A/N: Instead of last speech, it's the third speech.)

Then Sieber uses her twintails like a whip and orders Romio to get down on top of the podium.

Sieber: Get down from there!

Romio: Ow!

Minato: That idiot, but still...

Leon: He managed to grab their attention.

Romio's speech has begun.

Romio: You know, I'm bad at these kind of things but there is something I wanted to ask to everyone here.

Romio: Do you like this academy?

That question resonated within the auditorium.

Student 1: Eh?

Minato: Nice, keep it going, Romio!

Romio: Feel free to speak during my speech.

Romio: Anyways as for me, I reeeeally hate this academy. I mean, don't you think it's too strict? The curfew is a total bull-

Minato: Romio, watch your language!

Romio: Oh! Sorry!

Romio: The curfew is too strict, you can't even bring your phones here, right?

Romio: Except for Minato...

Romio: It's like traditions are more important than the student autonomy. There are simply too many rules. Have ya'll no complaints?

Romio: Speaking of complaints...it'd be nice to have permission for more frequent outings. They only allow us to go out to Dahlia Town once every three months. Ah, of course. In the first place, why do you think it's only three months? Does anyone know?

Student 1: Eh, no idea.

Romio: Me and Minato looked into it and it apparently, it goes on like this, "Allowing too much freedom to go out leads to a decline in discipline." That's the reason.

Romio: And we abide by such rules by who-knows-when and by who-knows-whom, without question.

Romio: Minato even said that these rules aren't the original rules that were written during the early days of this academy. He probably think that the original rules was thrown away because of what I said earlier.

Romio: Minato even finds it strange. Don't you guys also find it strange?

The audience then started to talk amongst theirselves.

Black Dog Student 1: Now that you've think about it...

Romio: It's not only just about the rules. What about this "Good neighbor policy"? It's something just decided by the adults themselves a long time ago.

Romio: Until Minato and I saw the truth. Well, I'll let Minato reveal that truth in his speech, as he investigate more further than the truth itself.

Romio: Then let me ask another question, actually this question came from Minato himself. Sorry, Minato, for using this.

Minato: It's fine. Go ahead. I want to hear the answers of our fellow students regarding that question.

Romio: Okay, then. Let me ask this, "Is this really something we are doing of our own will?"

Everyone flinched by the resounding question of Romio.

Black Dog Student 1: What are you guys talking about!? Of course it's our will!

White Cat Student 1: That's right! We're...

Romio: My bad just throwing of some random examples. So, Minato, are you satisfied with that answer?

Minato: No. I think there is still more to it. I don't think that a simple yes or no will answer that question. Well, I believe you already hold the answer to my question.

Romio: I see. Then I've thought of this for a long time and asked myself, "Are we really thinking through things for ourselves?" Because I know, I wasn't. But I know someone, who is thinking not only for theirself but...they always thought for the people around them.

Romio: That person taught me that, "We shouldn't just simply obey and accept. If there are rules that doesn't sit right with us, then all we have to do is change it and make that rule, for everyone to be happy."

Romio: Then and there, I found something that is more important to me than the rules.

The image of Juliet suddenly flashed through Romio's mind.

Romio: I took a brave step forward and strayed off that trodden path. Then a new world revealed itself to me.

Romio:

Romio: I'm sure everyone feels the same way, right?

Romio: Why don't we evaluate these rules once more by ourselves? I want us to come up with our own answers on which rules are right and wrong!

Romio: So...then...

Romio:

Airu: Hmph.

Then Minato smiled as his bestfriend managed to deliver a speech that captivated everyones' hearts, as Romio managed to beat Leon's applause.

Romio: This only not just about the rules...

He then look at Persia who is smiling at Romio.

Romio: Slowly, in due time we will...

Then Romio steps down from the podium and walks towards Minato who is on his way to the podium.

Romio: Now, it's your time, Minato.

Minato smiled as they passed each other and gave each other a fist bump as Minato said.

Minato: Makasero! (Leave it to me!)

Minato's POV.

Sieber: And, last but not the least, Raiden Minato. Please proceed to the podium.

Minato: Yes.

Everyone went silent as sounds from my footsteps can be heard throughout the academy. I feel like time is slowing time and I'm already nervous.

I'm already sweating bullets here, my heart is beating like crazy. I've never been this nervous before. Until I remembered what Char said to me.

"Look into my eyes if you feel scared."

I look for Char among the audience and we immediately made eye contact. She smiled at me as she mouthed her words which I clearly understand.

Char: 'Go, Mii-chan.'

I smiled as nervousness and fear gradually went out from my body. Then stopped from my tracks and took some deep breaths.

Minato: Grandpa...lend me your strength.

I looked from my right side as I saw grandpa's figure when he was 17 years old and to my surprise, even the image of Princess Dahlia appeared and they gave me a thumbs up and a smile.

I may be hallucinating but, I guess I'm really not. I smiled as I continued to march into the podium.

Minato: Thank you, grandpa, Princess Dahlia. I...will never let your dreams die here!

I went to the podium, took a deep breath, made eye contacts with the students and then, I began my speech.

Minato: I would like to begin my speech, with a saying from someone.

Minato: "Fly, fly away. Like a bird in the sky. See the world on my behalf. To the heavens may you fly."

Everyone went silent as some of them tilted their heads, deciphering the meaning of the words of my opening.

Minato: These words, were the last words, a wish of a certain girl, to her dearest friend. What Romio said earlier, about the truth the we found.

Minato: The words I said earlier, is connected to the truth. But before I go there, let me voice out my own thoughts, the previous speeches were all about gaining strength, supporting someone, changing the status quo, to make everyone happy, separation of the two factions and the rewriting of the rules of this academy.

Minato: Actually, they already said what I really wanted to say but, atleast hear me out.

Minato: I was born as the next heir to the Imperial Throne of Touwa, born in the most prestigious and most powerful Clan in Touwa, the Raiden Clan. As we all know, the Raiden Clan is feared all throughout Touwa but not just in Touwa, even in the West. We were feared all because of our strength and ruthlessness in battle.

Minato: We were seen as the "perfect" clan. But I will say, we all have our fair share of mistakes and I will not deny that. Yes, the Raiden Clan may have most of the darkest history but it doesn't mean that we will judge them from their past.

Minato: The same goes to everyone! I was taught to never judge a person if you don't know the whole story!

Minato: When I first came here, what welcomed me here, is a chaotic greeting. But as time goes by, I came to appreciate the beauty of this academy. I thought that, "Is this what grandpa really wanted for the two nations?" But I slowly realized what is is his dream. "Their" true dream.

Audience: Their?

Minato: You may criticize me for my naivete and ignorance of this world. But you know what, "SCREW THOSE RULES!"

Audience: !?

Minato: Yes, I may have lived under a sheltered life all because of my fear to the outside world. But as soon as I saw the world itself and what is wrong in this world, I said to myself, "This is what my grandpa wanted to change."

Minato: You may ask all I'm just doing is just because I wanted to fulfill my grandfather's dream of peace towards the two nations. You may say that the only driving force I have is my grandfather.

Minato: Yes, you're right. But that is not only the sole reason. I MADE A PROMISE TO MY GRANDPA THAT I WILL FULFILL HIS DREAM! TO SEVER THE CYCLE OF HATRED THAT HAS BEEN CURSING ALL OF US!

Minato: Aren't you all guys tired of fighting everyday!? I know this was already asked in Leon's speech and I guess the answer is obvious. But let me ask you this...

Minato: "Aren't you all sick and tired of all this hatred for one another?"

Everyone went silent, everyone aren't sure of what they are about to answer. Until I continued...

Minato: As for me, I'm already done with all of this hatred. White cats this! Black dogs that! Fight here, there, everywhere! I AM SICK AND TIRED OF ALL THIS HATRED!

Minato: These feelings I had, "they" also felt it too. I guess it's time for me to arrive at the truth. The truth of this academy, the founding of this academy, is not because to foster friendly relationships with out two countries.

Minato: Because this academy, was born out the wish of two exiled people from both nations. My grandfather, Emperor Daichi, was exiled by his father all because of my his desire to end this meaningless war.

Minato: The other exile was a girl from the West, her name is Princess Dahlia Westia.

Everyone in the audience started talking.

Black Dog Student 1: What!? To think that Emperor Daichi had such a past!?

White Cat Student 2: Westia!? Wait, that means-

I cut them off there.

Minato: You may not believe me but, just as they say, the truth is the hardest thing to swallow. Princess Dahlia, is the grandaunt of Princess Chartreux Westia.

Minato: To cut the story short, this academy was born out from the wishes of my grandpa and Princess Dahlia. It all began with a simple wish from Princess Dahlia.

Minato: "I want to build a place where everyone will bear hatred to one another. A place where everyone will be at peace. A place where we'll cease taking lives of one another, a place where our children will have peaceful lives."

Audience: !!!!!

Minato: That is where they plotted the roadmap for the future.

Minato: "A school where both students of Touwa and West will attend, for our children, for the next generation. A place that will sever the cycle of hatred that has been bounding us ever since!"

Minato: This school was dedicated to my grandpa's friend, who also died in this place. So, grandpa and the ones who knew their story, built and dedicated this place to her name. The rest was history.

Minato: Just like my grandfather, I also dedicate all of this, to my grandfather and to the very person who always gave me the motivation to move forward!

Minato: A PLACE WHERE ALL OF US WILL BE TREATED AS EQUALS! REGARDLESS OF NATIONALITY, GENDER AND AGE! A BEACON OF HOPE AND FREEDOM! THAT IS THE VERY FOUNDATION OF DAHLIA ACADEMY!

Minato: THIS IS WHAT I DESIRE! I AM NOT FORCING YOU TO JOIN ME BUT IF YOU WANT TO SEVER THIS CYCLE OF HATRED AND USHER A BRAND NEW AGE, THEN NOW IS THE TIME!

Minato: REGARDLESS OF WHO YOU ARE, EVEN IF YOU'RE A TOUWAN OR A WESTIAN! IF YOU WANT TO JOIN ME IN USHERING THIS NEW ERA...

Then I raised my fist as I declared.

Minato: IT IS TIME FOR US TO REJECT THE OUTDATED WAYS OF THE ADULTS WHOSE HATRED DID NOTHING BUT TO CORRUPT THEIR CHILDREN OF HATRED!

Minato: I am not only doing this not because of the promises I made with my grandpa and to the special someone. I am also doing this because I promised myself that I will give everyone happy and blissful lives.

Minato: I WANTED TO PROTECT THOSE PROMISES AND FULFILL THEM! I WANTED TO PROTECT THE ROADMAP OF THE FUTURE THEY PREPARED! I DON'T WANT TO SEE ANY CHILDREN BEARING HATRED TO ONE ANOTHER! IT IS TIME FOR CHANGE!

Minato: NOT ONLY THAT! I WILL STAND FOR THE ABUSED, I SPEAK FOR THOSE WHO CAN'T RAISE THEIR VOICE, I WILL LEND MY STRENGTH TO THE WEAK! BECAUSE EVERYONE HERE IS EQUAL! WE'RE NOT TOUWANS OR WESTIANS HERE!

Minato: WE ARE STUDENTS OF DAHLIA ACADEMY! I KNOW THERE IS A LOT TO BE DONE BUT...

Minato: I AM NOT ASKING YOU AS THE PRINCE OF THE RAIDEN FAMILY BUT AS YOUR FELLOW STUDENT! SO LEND ME YOUR STRENGTH AND THROUGH THAT, WE WILL CHANGE THIS WORLD!

Minato: EVERYONE WHO SHARE MY DESIRE, THEN FOLLOW ME AND LET US CHANGE THE ACADEMY AS A BEACON OF HOPE AND FREEDOM FOR ALL!

I ended my speech there. There was silence...but then...one by one. Everyone clapped their hands and not long after, everyone even from the white cats, brought out their largest cheers.

Audience: MINATO-SAMA! MINATO-SAMA! MINATO-SAMA!

They keep chanting on my name as I smiled and looked at Char.

Minato: It is not also about severing the cycle of hatred between the two nations. This is also about ushering love and peace to the two nations.

Minato: Slowly and surely, me and you, Char, will change the notions deeply implanted to everyone's hearts and minds.

Then I saw Char smiling at me with tears welling up in her eyes.

Minato: The two of us...definitely will!

Chapter 59: Romio, Minato and the Dark Secret (Part 1)

Minato's POV. The day after the Assembly.

Me and Romio are walking alongside each other and while were on our way back to the dorm, we were being greeted by the students from both dorms.

Black Dog Student 1: Inuzuka! Minato-sama! You guys totally blew us with your speeches!

Black Dog Student 2: Yeah! Especially when Minato-sama took his turn! Man, your speech really left us speechless. Nonetheless, we're on your side. So make sure to get us permission in bringing our phones into the school.

Romio points his thumb at me.

Romio: Well, this guy actually had permission to bring his phone.

Black Dog Student 1: Eeeeh!?

Minato: That is why I am advocating for freedom. But always remember, that freedom also comes with responsibility.

Black Dog Student 2: Yes, sir!

Then the other white cats also said.

White Cat Student 1: It pains my ears to agree with what a black dog is saying but, I agree with Inuzuka and Prince Minato. I think I should borrow some books related to Emperor Daichi and his philosophies.

White Cat Student 2: Well, now that Minato revealed the truth about the founding of this academy. I still couldn't believe that this academy was named after a Westian Princess.

White Cat Student 1: But was founded by a Touwan, right?

Me and Romio smiled as slowly and surely, this academy is changing.

Minato's POV. 1 hour ago.

Me, Romio and Juliet are currently hanging out on the backyard to discuss what happened after the speeches.

Romio: Look at this Per...Juliet!!! I got the second highest approval ratings among the black dogs. Just next to Minato!

Juliet: W-way to go, Ro...Romi...Romio...

These two aren't still used in calling ecah other by their first names.

Minato: Me and Char never struggled calling each others' names like that, I mean, we've been calling each other in our nicknames.

Romio: J-Juliet, you ranked first among the white cats, right?

Juliet: For now, but Aby is definitely catching up to me so I can't let my guard down.

Juliet: Now, let's talk about our guy here.

Romio: Yeah. Oi, Minato, are you sure you're not holding back?

Minato: I am not holding back. I went all out in my speech.

Juliet: But still, when you revealed the truth about the foundation of this academy, that alone shook the very core in every student. Even the teachers are listening in your speech.

Romio: Your speech is just full of surprises. We never expected you to pull something that off.

Juliet: Head Prefect Airu was right. Among the seven candidates, Minato has the toughest battle as his rivals are all the remaining six prefects.

Minato: Is that because after choosing the Head Prefect, one among the seven can be elected as the Grand Prefect.

Juliet: To be honest, I'll concede that position to you Minato. You're in a different league than ours.

Romio: Yeah. The responsibility of the Grand is too heavy but the power of the Grand Prefect is no joke either. I bet even Leon would eventually set her sights even higher.

Romio: By hearing your speech, you indirectly declared war against Leon.

Minato: To be honest, Leon was the one who declared war. As much I wanted to be on the neutral side, I cannot allow her to do what she wants.

Minato: Her hatred of the White Cats is too much right? I feel like, there is more than something other than hate.

Juliet: You mean...

Romio: There is a particular reason why Leon harbors such a deep hatred for the white cats?

Minato: Yes. This is only a hunch but, what's been bugging me is when she suddenly came back into the academy. So, I know this is kinda wrong but...

Minato: I asked my dad to help me dig in through Leon's past.

Romio: !?

Juliet: !?

Romio: What?

Minato: Actually, when I called my dad over the phone, I wanted to ask him if there is any particular incident that the corrupted members of the Raiden family were involved.

Minato: One that happened most recently. Then, I somehow hit the jackpot as dad told me an incident regarding the Inugamis.

Romio: Woah. You mean...

Minato: Somehow, the Raiden Family was dragges on to this particular mess. That dad even had to deal with the aftermath. According to him, that incident is something they were all shocked to find out.

Juliet: A what?

Minato: I will wait for my dad to call again. I actually called him last night but he told me to rest and he'll tell me the details later.

Romio: I see. Someone really high in power actually helps.

Juliet: True.

Minato: We're only using our power to help the people around us.

Romio: But still, I never imagined I'll beat Leon, it could've been because of my speech but I wonder how it ended up like that.

Minato: Okay, listen up Romio. First up, before the speeches. Every candidate has their own "fixed" votes. These are some sort of let's say a candidates' fans.

Juliet: Just like your fanclub...

Minato: That, really came out of nowhere. But yeah, so those are the kind of fixed votes.

Minato: Among the black dogs of who will be the head prefect, these are the results:

5 % - Inuzuka Romio
10 % - Komai Hasuki
14% - Inugami Leon
16 % - Raiden Minato

Juliet: Now that you think about it...Leon's followers and Minato's followers are always neck in neck.

Romio: I also noticed that.

Minato: First up, we have the 14% of the extremists who utterly resents the opposing dorm. These belong to Leon.

Juliet: Then we have the pacifists, which make up of 10% and will side with the affectionate Hasuki.

Minato: finally those who support you Romio, because of your physical strength makes up those 5%.

Romio: 5 percent!? Then how the hell did I placed second and beat Leon!?

Juliet: That is because you two managed to win the "floating votes".

Minato: These are the remaining 55 percent among the black dogs. Which was split into two.

Minato: The floating votes are let's say, the objective to win over. Being the segment that holds most of the voters, these are the people who doesn't really take sides and can't decide on their own.

Juliet: These people will then tend to take the side of those who has the powerful voice and the greatest following.

Minato: These people are the most crucial for every candidates because if they managed to win over these votes...they will also exceed the number of the extremists.

Romio: So that means, they'll vote for Leon.

Juliet: Your speeches turned it all around. With you Romio, advocating for the change in the rules of the academy, while Raiden on the other hand, proposes reform in the overall system of the whole student body, these speeches captivates the hearts of many.

Minato: That is the reason why I said the remaining 55 percent were split into to two. Here are the results after our speeches:

10% - Komai Hasuki
14% - Inugami Leon
32% - Inuzuka Romio
44% - Raiden Minato

Romio: Woah! Our numbers exceeded even far from Leon!

Minato: This is the most surprising part.

Juliet: Not to mention, talk about the charisma of a prince.

Juliet: Romio managed to get the 27% of the floating votes and the 28% went with Minato.

Minato: That is only just for the Head Prefects. My battle is within the Grand Prefect.

Juliet: Oh right.

Romio: That's got to be what Aby is saying that is where we can compete with the votes of the entire student body.

Juliet: The results for the Grand Prefect is insane:

70% - Raiden Minato
10% - Inuzuka Romio
8% - Inugami Leon
6% - Juliet Persia
3% - Aby Ssnia
2% - Komai Hasuki
1% - Scott Fold

Romio: OVER SEVENTY PERCENT!?

Persia: Even I myself couldn't believe this. After all, among the West, there are people who held Emperor Daichi in high regard. Now that Minato revealed how Emperor Daichi founded the academy and the reason behind it, the White Cats unleashed their full force on backing up Minato.

Juliet: Not only that! The teachers are also voters for the Grand Prefect. Actually, I heard among the teachers in our first year, they wanted Minato to be a prefect.

Romio: Teachers' recommendations. But why didn't they made him a prefect early on?

Minato: It's because when they already learned that I became Teria's servant, they retracted it. Also, I hunbly turned down their recommendations because, I wanted to be a prefect in my own power and hardwork.

Juliet: This is totally a great achievement for us. If we would maintain our lead against the extremists we will see a great change in this academy.

Romio: Then if Minato gets elected as the Grand Prefect then, me and Juliet will be the Head Prefects of our respective dorm.

Minato: The change that we wanted to achieve...will be right within our grasp.

Minato's POV. Back to the present.

Romio: It's just as you and Juliet said, it feels like everyone's mindsets are changing.

Minato: So, we'll do our very best, for you to be the Head Prefect and me as the Grand Prefect, in order for us to change this school.

Romio: Then, we won't need to hide in the shadows anymore. Me and Juliet can finally date in school in broad daylight! The same goes for you and Char.

Minato: Yeah but still, there is a lot of work that needs to be done. Also about Leon, just like I said earlier, there is something about her that makes me uncomfortable.

Romio: Yeah. She's been shrouded by a strange aura since she came back to school.

Romio: We can't let our guard down.

Minato: Yeah. I've always kept my guard up ever since-

Someone just bumped me from the back.

???: Ow.

I turned around to see a kid.

Minato: Are you alright? It seems you're in a hurry.

Romio: Also watch where you're going kid.

Kid: Move, onee-chan's coming.

Minato & Romio: Nee-chan?

???: Kai!!!

Then we heard a female voice, it was Leon.

Minato: That voice...? Leon!?

It was Leon who is wearing an apron and holding a ladle.

Leon:

Leon: We aren't done cooking yet, y'know! Come help your Ne-Ne!

Minato: What a cute way to call herself a big sister. Wait, a big sister!? Leon is a big sister!?

The kid who's identity is now established as Kai, objects to helping his big sister.

Kai: I don't wanna, you're a slave driver, nee-chan!

Minato: Dude, where did that kid learned such a word!?

Leon: Don't you want celebrate Kuri's birthday!?

Romio: I-Is that you, Leon?

Leon: Hm!? What do you want Inuzuka, Raiden, I'm busy-

She then stops as she realized what me and Romio just saw right now.

Leon: Inuzuka...? Rai...den...?

Then she quickly changed her behavior on how she interacts with us.

Leon: Y-yo! Inuzuka and Raiden. What might you two be doing here? Did you two just come here to meet me? Oh, boys, one at a time.

Minato: •_•

Romio: No, no, no. It's too already late for that.

Romio started to tease Leon, as Leon blushes from embarrassment.

Romio: Since when did you became this housewife-like!? Wait, do you always speak in front of us like that to hide your accent?

Romio: I suddenly feel like I learnt a lot about you, haha.

While the two of them are on a banter, I gave Kai a piece of candy. As I kneeled to reach his level.

Minato: Want some candy?

Kai: Sure!

He takes the candy and eats it.

Kai: Wow! This candy this delicious!

Minato: Really?

Kai: Yeah! Where did you get this, onii-chan?

Minato: I made that candy. Actually, that is a left over candy from a cake I planned to make from our baking class. Since, there is a lot of candy left, I don't want to throw them away.

Minato: So, how was the candy?

Kai: It's soft and easy to chew! It's also sweet!

Minato: Haha.

I stood up as I turned around to see Romio and Leon staring at me.

Romio: Since when did you become such good at kids?

Leon: You seemed like a father.

Minato: I've already handled twins ever since childhood. So handling kids, is no big deal to me.

Leon: Anyways since Inuzuka wouldn't shut up!

She grabs Romio's arm.

Leon: You're coming with me. Even you Raiden! Don't you dare run away from-

Minato: Sorry gotta go! I still have some errands to-

But my escape plan failed as Romio grabs my arm and Kai also grabs my arm.

Minato: Ugh, damn it. You're going to drag me along won't you, Romio?

At the black dog house cafeteria.
In a table, there lies a simple birthday cake and other dishes. There is a banner that says, "Happy Birthday."

At that table, there sits a young girl, who I estimated to be atleast around 10 years old.

???: This looks so yummy!

Leon: Happy Birthday Kuri.

Kuri: Did you make all of this!? Thank you onee-chan!

Minato: Speaking of birthdays...Izumi and Hoshi, their birthday on the 21st of May. It's just around the corner. I gotta prepare atleast to surprise them and celebrate their birthdays! It's also after the elections.

Then Leon said.

Leon: It wasn't just me. These three put their heart and soul to make also of these.

Romio: She really one hell of a slave driver.

Kai: Now you know why I was running away from her right? But still, onii-chan, you made that cake as if it was just easy.

That's right, I was the one who made the cake. Since I still have some left of the dry ingredients for the cake I made at the HE class three days ago.

Romio: To think that you'll be able to make a cake in such a short period of time.

Minato: I was taught by the best Master Chef (Mom) in the world!

Romio: Still, Leon, to think that you have a brother this young.

Leon: He's my cousin. Everyone, say hello.

Kai: Inugami Kai, Grade Six.

Kuri: Kuri! Grade Four!

Then Kuri looks at me.

Kuri: Wait, I know you onii-chan!

Minato: Me?

Kuri: You're the one who saved me from the bullies back there!

One day, when I was strolling around the academy, I saw black dog elementary students bullying one of their own. I told those kids to scram as they are intimidated just by my mere presence. The victim was a girl, she had some wounds on her knee but I tended to it immediately and gave her a candy to cheer her up.

Minato: To think that she is related to Leon.

Then Kai also somehow familiar...I think I saw...wait! He's the kid I saved back then, when I arrived at this academy!

Kai: Hey! I remember now! You're the onii-chan who saved us back then! You kicked that bully in the face! My classmates have been talking about you being the hero!

Kai: By the way! What's your name onii-chan?

Minato: Minato. Raiden Minato.

Kai: Nice to meet you, Minato-niichan!

Kuri: Thank you for saving me back there, nii-chan!

Minato: Ah. Haha. Thanks.

Kai also turns to Romio.

Kai: I know all about you. You're Inuzuka Romio, right?

Romio: Huh? Am I really that famous!? But, I guess Minato is much more famous among the children.

Kuri: We really wanted to snuck out to the auditorium to listen to nee-chan's speech.

Minato: Kai, Kuri, listen up. Don't ever sneak upon places that is forbidden to enter okay?

Kuri: Why?

Minato: Well, what if a teacher saw you? What will you do?

Kuri: But, we only wanted to see nee-chan.

Minato: I understand how you feel guys, because my younger siblings are also like that but, if you do that, you will only trouble your nee-chan.

Kuri: O-okay. I'll be a good girl so that nee-chan will not have trouble for me.

I smiled at her and gave her a headpat.

Romio: You're really good with children.

Leon: I never thought that you saved Kai and Kuri.

Minato: I really never say no to children y'know. I guess you could say that, children is my soft spot.

Romio: Did you just revealed your weakness?

Minato: Weakness? It's not a weakness. It's just, you know, my big brother instinct just kicks in whenever I see children. I mean, when I even encounter one of our elementary students, I would always play with them.

Kuri: He helped me find my lost plushie doll!

Kai: Also, Inuzuka Romio, nee-chan was also talking a lot about you and the other black dogs. About how you all had lots of fun back in middle school.

Romio: Ah. To me, she's always been an annoyance...so that's how you've seen things, huh.

Minato: Well, children always had very different insight about the everything.

Then we looked at Leon who is blushing.

Leon:

Minato: She's turning bright red!!

Then Leon pinches Kai's cheek.

Leon: Kai, don'cha go about sayin' such things, will ya? It will ruin my mysterious character image.

Minato: Mysterious character image? What is she talking about?

Kai: Ow...

Romio: I think he's had enough.

Minato: Haha.

Romio: Still, I've got to learn that side of you Leon. But that's fine.

I smiled.

Minato: I agree. Well, we all have our own eccentricities, after all.

Leon: Oh, what's with the glimmering look in your eyes when you just looked at me, Inuzuka? Did you already fell in love with me?

Romio: No, no such thing.

Leon: Or perhaps it's maybe Raiden? Hehe. Oh boys, one at a time please?

Minato: Objection, I really don't have such time for that. I still have a lot of work to do.

Minato: Somehow, that's the half-truth.

Leon: Shame. To think that even you Raiden, who is popular among the ladies, rejected me? Or perhaps...?

Minato: Damn it! Did she already found out!? No, wait calm down! Me and Char always secured to meet in the most secluded places in the academy. There is no freaking way she would found out!

Leon: Are you and Inuzuka dating in secret?

Romio: ...

Minato: ...

Minato:

Leon: Anyways, I have somethin to talk about to the two of you. So would you mind if borrow you two for a moment?

Kai: Onee-chan, don't tell me it's a confession!?

Kuri: But with two boys!? Wait, maybe nee-chan and Inuzuka would settle it on who will win Minato-niichan's heart!

Leon: Yep! Yep! So don't come along will ya? It's embarrassing.

Minato: Dude...

Then Leon lead me and Romio into a secluded spot and Romio went straight to business.

Romio: So, what do you want to talk to us about?

Leon: The speeches you that the two of you gave, were terrific. Especially, Prince Minato's speech, as expected from a prince. You really are on a league of your own. You two really put me in a spot since I declared earlier that, "I will take the elections by storm."

Minato: Oh, that.

Leon: But to think that storm, is none other than Prince Minato himself. Hehe, you really lived up to your family name.

Leon: As for you Inuzuka, "Is this really something we are doing of our own will?" Also, not to mention Prince Minato's question that shook the entire audience, "Aren't you all sick and tired of all this hatred for one another?"

Leon: What did you guys mean by that? In your campaign speeches you see, didn't you guys say you wanted everyone to thoroughly consider on how they want to change the values of this academy?

Leon: But based on what you said earlier...I heard you two wanted to resolve the dispute the between the white cats. Especially you, Prince Minato, the dream of Emperor Makoto. Heh.

Minato: She's sharp.

Leon: Inuzuka, you are the leader of the black dogs. I suppose you'd have the same hatred for the white cats as I do. Prince Minato, you are the Crown Prince of Touwa, I never expected you to be a pacifist. I guess it really just runs in the bloodline, but behind your kind face Prince Minato, you're still as unpredictable as ever.

Minato: Where is she getting at?

Leon: But if that is untrue, then would you mind, to tell me about your true feelings? Inuzuka, Prince Minato?

Romio: Actually, it's the same as Minato. I honestly wish to see that the fighting would eventually stop.

Minato: Aren't you guys sick of fighting every single day?

Romio: Yeah. Instead of being divided, won't we get things done much quicker? Right, Leon?

Leon:

Minato: !?

Romio: !?

Minato: W-what's this!? Her aura just now, it changed into something...

Then Leon immediately changed her expression back into a smile.

Leon: Then that means, you two...are my enemies.

Romio: !?

Minato: Now, she declared war against me and Romio!

Then she trails off.

Leon: Goodbye, Inuzuka, Prince Minato.

Romio: Hey!

Minato: Let us finish what we have to say-

Leon: There is nothing more to say, Prince Minato. Don't you two ever talk to me ever again.

And she leaves off the scene.

Romio: Damn it. That was reckless of me. I shouldn't handled it with more care.

Minato: That coldly death stare...

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I guess I am at fault here.

Romio: No, Minato, I was the one who said such things. I seriously thought I could pull that off.

Then we heard rustling along the bushes and we spotted Kai and Kuri, hiding behind a tree.

Minato: You guys...

Romio: Sorry that you guys had to hear all of that. We made your onee-chan mad.

Then I slowly went closer to Kai and Kuri, put one knee on the ground to reach their height and patted their heads.

Minato: Sorry, for what happened. I am sorry for that Kuri, for ruining the mood of your birthday party.

She shakes her head.

Kuri: It's alright Minato-niichan.

Kai: It's okay nii-chan. Also, we know that nee-chan hates the Westians that much.

Romio: ...

Romio: Say. I don't recall her resenting the white cats this much before she was away.

Minato: Wait, really?

Romio: Oh, since you aren't still here in middle school, you really don't know. Sorry, for keeping you like that in the dark.

Minato: It's okay. I really never asked. Also...I think my hunch was right.

Romio: Hm?

Minato: There is something far more to Leon's pure hatred against the White Cats. Remember this Romio, Kai, Kuri, behind a person's hatred, there is always something deep, dark and sad within their souls.

Minato: After all...I don't really believe that Leon is a bad person.

Minato: So please...Kai, Kuri, if there is something or wait no, I know you guys know what happened to your onee-chan.

Minato: Please, in order for me and Romio to solve this, we need your help.

They hesitated for a bit.

Kai: ...

Kuri: I think we should tell onii-chan. Didn't we say that...if it's Inuzuka-niichan? Also, Minato-niichan is a nice guy, I think he only wanted to help onee-chan.

Kai: Alright. We're going to tell you everything about nee-chan. Inuzuka-niichan, Minato-niichan.

Just as Kai was about to speak, I heard my cellphone rang.

Kai: Huh?

Romio: Oi, Minato, could you atleast ask the caller to keep it down.

I grabbed my phone and I revealed who is the caller.

Minato: It's dad.

Romio: The Emperor!?

Kai: Wait, Minato-niichan, you're...

Kuri: A prince...

I smiled at them.

Minato: I guess I can't hide it to you guys. I am the crown prince. But let's talk about it later. For now, please Kai, hold it for a minute.

Minato: Also, I'd like you guys to listen as this might also be connected to Leon as well.

Romio: Oh, right. Didn't Emperor Makoto said that there is a certain incident that they've never encountered before.

Minato: Yeah. With Kai and Kuri's knowledge of the past and with dad's investigations, I think we have a clear shot on resolving this problem. Okay, just hold it for a while. I'm going to answer the call.

I answered the call.

Minato: Dad, you called.

Makoto: Minato, is Inuzuka-kun with you?

Minato: Yes. He is with me, along with two children.

Makoto: Two children?

Minato: Dad, you told me that the incident about the Inugamis is something you've never encountered before, I have here two witnesses, who I believe knows what happened.

Makoto: I see. Then put your phone on a loud speaker and...as much as possible, would you mind to have a video call, in order to see your faces.

I did what dad say, I put my phone into the loudspeaker and started the video call.

Romio: Oooh.

Kai: That's so cool.

Kuri: Is that the emperor?

Dad who is across the video call smiled to us and from the background alone, I could tell he is at the Raiden Archives.

Minato: It seems like you're in the archives.

Makoto: Yeah. I have here the file that recounts the incident that you'd like to know.

Then he noticed Romio, Kai and Kuri as he gave them a warm smile and a warm greeting.

Makoto: Hello, there.

Romio: Oh, hello Your Majesty. How have you been?

Makoto: I've been better!

Kai: H-hello, Emperor Makoto.

Kuri: H-hello.

Makoto: No need to be afraid kids. Just call me Uncle Makoto if you want.

Makoto: So, Minato, the two witnesses you told me, are they...?

I introduced them.

Minato: Inugami Kai and Inugami Kuri, Leon's younger cousins.

Makoto: I see. I guess we should start at what are they about to say.

Kai: Y-yes.

Kai: In order for us to begin what happened to nee-chan, we have to impart you guys, a huge secret.

Romio: A...

Minato: ...secret?

Makoto: ...

Kai: The only ones in this school who knows about this are us and a few teachers.

Kai: We've always been to hide this fact...

Kai:

Minato: !?

Romio: !?

Makoto: I see...so my deductions were correct.

Minato: Dad!?

Makoto: When I investigated the files, it said it involved a family, namely, the Inugami Family, who was subjected to a case about Mr. Inugami who had...a Westian wife.

So...all this time...Leon is hiding that dark secret!

This secret is just as heavy as my arranged marriage with Char. If anyone besides us, knows this secret, then it will cause a great uproar, one that the academy has never seen before.

Prepare yourself Minato, for you're about to face, a very, very, dark past.

Chapter 60: Romio, Minato and the Dark Secret (Part 2)

Leon's POV.

I am currently on my room right now, venting out my anger. I slammed the desk as a bottle labelled "Black Dye" just came rolling to my study table.

Leon: Inuzuka and Raiden!!!!

Leon: You two wanted to end this feud!? Don't be delusional! Raiden, don't you ever talk to me about fulfilling your grandfather's dream!

Leon: Pursuing such ideals and dreams won't guarantee a happy ending. You two don't simply understand anything.

Leon: Inuzuka you fool. Raiden, you're ignorance about the world will lead you to see your grandfather's dream shatter.

Leon: I don't care Raiden, if I have to mercilessly shatter your dream apart just so I could reach my goal then so be it.

Leon: The Raiden Family...those bastards...I would never forgive them I thought they wanted peace and friendship.

Leon: Big words from the very family who caused my family to be torn apart. After I reached my goal here in this academy, I swear, the Raiden Family will go down! I will exact my vengeance upon you...

Leon: RAIDEN MINATO! YOU SHALL PAY THE ULTIMATE PRICE!

Leon:

Meanwhile. Minato's POV.

Minato: Leon...is a mixed blood of Touwan and Westian...? A half-Touwan and half-Westian.

Makoto: So, Leon is the daughter of Inugami Shiroe and Vermie Inugami.

(A/N: I will name Leon's father in this fanfic.)

Makoto: Kai, let me ask you something.

Kai: Y-yes.

Makoto: Are familiar with this symbol?

Dad shows them the symbol of the Raiden Clan.

Kai: Yes. Someone who is dressed like that came to us, but that person is a hooded one.

Minato: A hooded one?

Makoto: I knew it. So they are the ones who are behind it. To think that I didn't know what happened. Kai-kun, please, tell us everything you know.

Kai: Alright. Let's begin with our nee-chan and our foster mother.

Leon's flashback.

Vermie: Leon! Leon!

I am currently playing with my teddy bear when I heard mama's voice.

I threw myself into mama and hugged her.

Leon: Mama!

Vermie: There, there! We're going out for a walk so go get ready.

Then we went outside and as usual, we're wearing big hats.

Leon: Mama! Mama! Why do we always have to wear these big hats? Even though you have such a pretty face?

Mama then smiled at me.

Vermie: Although not many people live here in the countryside, our appearances will make us stand out.

Vermie: I'm sorry Leon, for you to live your life like this in shame.

Leon: It's okay, I'm happy with this! As long as papa and mama are with me.

Vermie: Thank you Leon.

O ne day, an emissary from the Raiden Clan came to our home, along with former Emperor Daichi.

Vermie: W-what did you say, dear!? The former emperor!?

Shiroe: Yeah. Let's prepare our home!

Leon: I'll help with the cleaning.

Then the emissary along with the former emperor entered our home and the former emperor smiled at me.

Daichi: Oh, hello there. What's your name young lady?

Leon: I am Inugami Leon.

Daichi: Nice to meet you, Leon-kun. I have a grandson who is at the same age as yours. Shame, I should've brought him here. You two would be great friends.

Leon: Friends? Even though my hair is different?

Daichi: Of course. My grandson is a very friendly one. Although he's afraid of going outside, I'm sure that if he ever met you, he will be curious about your red hair and he'll be happy to have such a unique friend.

Hearing that from someone who never discriminated someone else, I felt happy.

The reason of their visit is because the Raiden Family wanted to protect us. Papa, asked help for the Raiden Clan and they accepted it. But...somehow, Papa suddenly changed his mind.

Daichi: May I ask but why?

Shiroe: I'm sorry Your Majesty but, this is too much. We can't afford to repay you.

Daichi: You asked for our help and we will help you, you said you wanted to be an Imperial Servant and we already accepted you. You don't need to repay anything.

Daichi: Also, in your circumstances and for the safety of your family, we would like your family to live in the Imperial Palace, under our protection.

Vermie: Your Majesty, we know what you're doing for us but please, we don't want to trouble you. What if the other people will know that the Imperial Family accepted a Westian to live under their roof?

Daichi: And why would they care? It's my decision to let you live in the Palace, and that decision is irrevocable. If you want, you can also become Imperial Servants.

Shiroe: I'm sorry Your Majesty, but I realized that I can't accept your help.

Daichi: I see...

Shiroe: But, there is one favor I ask, for the sake of my daughter...

Daichi: I have a grandson who is the same age as her. I understand. For that, you will be under the special protection of the Raiden Clan.

Daichi: If there is anyone who will try to mess your peaceful life, then they will have to go through the Raiden Clan first.

By the protection of the Raiden Clan, we were allowed to live peaceful lives. We were also to allowed to visit the Imperial Palace but, we didn't saw the prince that the former emperor is talking about.

Imperial Servant: Oh, the prince is currently under his training at the Grand Shrine. He won't be back for a few months.

Leon: Training?

Imperial Servant: His Highness has always been working hard. Even though he is still young, he wanted to help his people. So in order to do that, he first need to build up his strength. The training he is going through right now, is very hard for him.

Imperial Servant: We just hope that he doesn't push himself too hard.

Leon: Why?

Imperial Servant: He is always helping us, each and everyone of us. I guess the impact left by Emperor Daichi and Emperor Makoto to him, made him the prince we came to know and love.

Imperial Servant: He is always smiling and even if he fails, he is just smiling. Because of that, we were instant drawn to him and everytime he stumbles, we just want to give him our support.

Imperial Servant: He even told us that one day, when he becomes the emperor, he would bring true peace to both Touwa and the West.

Imperial Servant: We believe that someone like him, can do just that.

Imperial Servant: That is why, everyone here in the palace is also doing their best. We can't just allow our next emperor to overwork himself to just take all the work.

Imperial Servant: After all, from Emperor Daichi down to the crown prince, they've been working hard for everyone.

For the first time in life, I knew that there are people who are kind even to us.

That is the first time that we didn't have to conceal my red hair, because since young, I know that our red hair made me and mama stand out from the others.

But I naturally concealed it myself as it is something that can never be known by everyone.

Then months later, Kai and Kuri were adopted to our family. Just like the Imperial Servants and the Raiden Clan, Kai and Kuri accepted the way mama and I were.

Me who is an adventurous person, when I became 12 years old, I convinced my parents to enroll me at Dahlia Academy.

At school, I dyed my hair black in order to keep a low profile. School life was thrilling and fun but, when I found out the feud between the Black Dogs and the White Cats, I told myself, time and time again to never let them find out that I am a mixed blood.

Leon: I wouldn't have to worry about this. Had the two countries' relations fared better. But I believe that the emperor is working hard to improve the relationships between our two countries.

Leon: They've even helping to the people who always ask for their help and even offered them to stay under their roof but, most of them never accepted it because, it's too much kindness and they have no way to repay such kindness.

Then I told mama about my fun school life, about Inuzuka, Hasuki and the others and everything about the Black Dogs whenever I return back to Touwa every after semester.

Vermie: Ahahaha. Leon, you really have very interesting friends.

Leon: I know right?

When I graduated from middle school. On that one fateful day, during spring break.

I opened the door to our house and called out my cousins.

Leon: I'm home, sorry I got a little held up! Kai, Kuri, are you guys-

Then I heard a voice.

???: Stop it! Stop resisting and come with us!

Vermie: No! Let me go!

I saw mama being restrained by men who I never saw before. Wait...aren't they...? Westians!?

Vermie: Leon!

I suddenly dropped my bag due to shock.

Leon: Mama...who are these people? Where are you taking mama to?

Among them is an old lady who rather had a nasty attitude.

Old Lady: Oh, is this your daughter you were speaking of? Ahh, how indecent, just looking at you makes my blood pressure rise.

Vermie: Mother! Please, spare that girl!

Suddenly someone who bears the symbol of the Raiden Clan is also inside of the house.

Raiden Clan member: I've made my part of the deal. Now get out of here and take that woman away. She is what you want right?

Old Lady: Of course, Hachirō-san. Here is your money. I have what I want, you have what you want.

Hachirō: Well, then...I'll be taking my leave.

Before he left he whispered something to my ear.

Hachirō: Your father made a terrible decision here. If he didn't ask for the Palace for help, this wouldn't happen But it doesn't matter, this is all part of my plan, to overthrow Emperor Makoto.

Hachirō: Hahahahahaha! This is going to be a lesson for that foolish Emperor!

He then left as mama is still struggling.

Vermie: You sold us out to the Raiden Clan!?

Old woman: Wrong, the Raiden Clan sold you OUT!

Vermie: The Emperor wouldn't do that! We're under the special-

Old woman: Huh? The soldiers who are protecting you, they are all dead, they were killed by their own men. Hahahahahaha! How sad!

Vermie: Mother, please I beg of you! Please don't drag that girl into this!

Leon: Mother!?

Old woman: That's right I am the mother of this foolish girl. This dumb girl ran away, eloping herself with a Touwan! It caused us some trouble to find you here. But with the Raiden Clan, all out in the way...you'll be coming back with us!

Vermie: I am going to stay here! I am not going to listen to my "mother" who treats her daughter like she's expendable!

The old woman furiously slaps mama.

Old woman: DON'T YOU TRY TO IRRITATE ME ANY FURTHER!!! I EVEN CAME ALL THE WAY TO TOUWA JUST TO LOOK FOR YOU! I EVEN HAD TO PAY MONEY FOR THOSE RAIDENS!

Old woman: At this rate, I'm going to die because my blood vessel will pop under pressure...WAAAH!

Westian Man: She died!!!

But she is still standing.

Old woman: I'm not going to die! Not yet!

Vermie: Tsk.

Old woman: Who just clicked their tongue!?

Leon: Papa, where is papa!?

Old woman: If you're looking for your papa, he's being restrained right now. He won't be of help to you.

Leon: Papa!!!

Shiroe: Leon! Take Kai and Kuri away! Seek help to the Imperial Palace! Let the emperor know about this-

They knocked him out.

Leon: Papa!!!

Old woman: Heh! I won't let any more interferences. Now, take her away!

They dragged mama out of the house as she is still struggling.

Vermie: NO! LET ME GO!

Old woman: I'm going to discipline you to become a noble lady when you get back.

Then I pleaded the old lady.

Leon: Please, don't take my mama away!

Old man: Don't make this sound as kidnapping. The one who took my daughter is that man over there!

Then the neighbors started to gather and when someone attempted to call the Imperial Palace, one of the Westian men shot them and they threatened our neighbors.

Westian Man: If any one of you dares to call the Imperial Palace! You will die!

Leon: Please!!! Someone! Help my mama!!!

But I was helpless as they forced her to get inside the car and all of the westians, flee the scene.

That day, our mama was gone.

Word of this spread and out of fear to the threat, we were forced to move out in order for us to get away from people talking to our backs.

My father became susceptible to illness due to trauma. Not to mention, our connections to the Raidens were severed. There was no news of the incident, as the Raiden Clan made everyone shut up who knew of the incident.

I feel like I had lost everything at once. But I had yet to give up. If I could get mama back then everything should be back to normal.

I flew to the west to look for mama. But that didn't work. That old hag called me a disgrace.

All I ever did was to live my life...

Leon: If you're telling me that itself was a mistake...

I returned home and as I was watching the news about the anniversary of the peace treaty between Touw and West, I just threw a stool at the tv out of anger.

Leon: Friendship...? That is just a politician's gimmick. The Raiden Clan has the audacity to say that word when they betrayed our family.

Leon:

So I decided that I will return...this world to it's divided past.

Back to the present. Leon's POV.

Leon: Inuzuka, Raiden, no matter how much you two are against it. I will divide this world once again.

Minato's POV.

Kai: That...was the reason why nee-chan, changed.

Makoto: I see, Hachirō's involvement in this matter really did put the Raiden Clan in a tight spot.

Makoto: To think he indirectly ruined a life of a family and indirectly took lives of innocent people.

I just fell on to my knees as I can't take it.

Romio: Minato!!!

Makoto: Minato!? Are you okay!?

Romio caught my phone, but I regained my composure.

Minato: To think that the Raiden Clan...

Makoto: After the incident, I personally chased them down and detained them.

Makoto: Minato, you know this event. That incident, lead to the execution of Hachirō and his followers, the corrupt Raidens who wanted power.

Minato: Yeah. It was called as, "The day where thunder and blood fell." It was raining that day and blood fell due to the execution that the public made to the convicted Raidens.

Makoto: To think that all because he wanted to usurp the throne, to even go as far as to ruin a family's simple life.

Makoto: Kai, Kuri on behalf of the Raiden Clan. I hereby offer my sincerest apologies.

Dad bowed his head as we saw in the video, as I also did the same, but I performed a dogeza in front of them.

Minato: I'm sorry...for what happened...if I just knew...

Kai: Uncle Makoto, Minato-niichan, you guys did nothing wrong.

Kuri: Yeah. Because we know that you will never do such bad things.

Kai: Yeah! They are the bad guys that took away our foster mother! Also, they also did the same to you, they betrayed you.

Makoto: I know but, I just cannot atone for the sins...

Minato: If I just had enough strength to help you guys. If I wasn't just as powerless and helpless...

Minato:I would've found another way!!!

Romio: Minato...

Kuri: It's okay Minato-niichan, you don't need to blame yourself for what happened. We already forgave you.

Minato: Huh?

Kai: Even from the start, we never harbored anger to you. You were just betrayed by them.

Minato: To think that she's bearing...such a painful past.

Kai: I won't allow it.

Minato: So you hate the west too?

Kai: I did once hate them but I know there are still good Westians! Also, we knew from the beginning that the Raiden Clan are kind people.

Kuri: After all, Minato-niichan saved me!

Kai: Not just him. When we got into trouble witht the white cats earlier, a white cat nee-chan and two black dogs, a nii-chan and a nee-chan who almost looked the same, the three of them protected us.

Minato: Was that...Persia, Izumi and Hoshi!?

Then dad smiled through the video.

Makoto: Kai-kun, Kuri-kun, thank you for telling us. Now, we're one step closer in closing this case.

Minato: One step closer? What do you mean dad?

Makoto: Unfortunately, there are still remnants of Hachirō's followers who managed to escape us and went into hiding to the West. We are currently collaborating with the police there to search for them.

Makoto: As for the old lady...when we exposed Hachirō's crimes, that old lady from the Europia Family, was sentenced to life imprisonment for her crimes and now, they are now in a huge debt.

Kai: Nee-chan doesn't actually hate all the westians. Well, our foster mother is a Westian after all.

Romio: So, then you guys are saying...you can't allow it?

Kai: Ever since nee-chan came back to school, she brought it up a couple of times. She is always saying...

Kai: She's always saying sorry for troubling us, as all of this wouldn't happen to me and Kuri. If mama and papa never met, no...

Kai and Kuri bursted into tears...as I also did the same...

Kai:

Then I embraced the two of them as they buried their faces to my clothes.

Romio: Minato...

Makoto: Minato...always possessed soft spot for children. If he saw one of them crying, he would also begin to cry as well.

Kai: I don't want her to say that stuff ever again...

Romio: ...

Romio: Dividing black and white...

Romio: If that will happen, there won't be any unhappy children like Leon.

Minato: BUT I CANNOT STOMACH THAT!!!

Kai: !!

Kuri: !!

Romio: Minato...

Minato: I know that the Raiden Clan did some terrible things to your family and I will take it upon myself to atone for that sin.

Makoto: Minato...you don't need to...

Minato: Dad, please. I finally saw, what does grandpa mean when he built this academy for everyone.

Minato: I WON'T BE ABLE TO STOMACH WHAT IS HAPPENING TO LEON! BECAUSE THAT ALSO MEANS, LEON WILL NEVER FOUND HAPPINESS!

Minato: Where is she, a mixed blooded person would go if the separation occurs!

Minato: She wouldn't be able to meet her mother again!

I clenched my fist.

Minato: We shouldn't be "returning" things to before. We should be "changing" things!!!

Romio taps my shoulder as my resolve also resonated with him.

Romio: I agree with this guy.

Romio: Leon and you guys too. We should do everything we can to change this world, so that everyone can be happy.

Romio: We're not talking about the superficial kind of peace were having right now.

Minato: I don't know how many years it will take because after all, it did take grandpa a lifetime to achieve all of this and now, dad is holding the fort and is doing what he can to improve things.

Romio: We don't know how much we can do but...me and Minato will make it come true!

Kai and Kuri break the embrace and they wiped my tears away.

Kai: Minato-niichan, you saved us back then. Please...

Kuri: ...save our onee-chan as well.

After they wiped my tears, I slowly stood up as Romio handed me back my phone while dad is still on the video call.

Makoto: Minato...I have something to say.

Minato: Hm?

Makoto: You already possessed the qualities of a Raiden Emperor. The fact that you acknowledge your own powerlessness...that is where we begin to build up our strength.

Makoto: Minato, Inuzuka-kun, listen up.

Makoto: You two are currently facing the enemy I told you guys a very long time ago. A storm...but I know you two will not go down that easily.

Makoto: Inuzuka-kun, you had the resolve to change the world. I know that it is within you. You have the courage to charge forth in any trial you face.

Makoto: Minato, you on the other hand, just now, I saw your grandfather's image overlapping with yours. You had the resolve of a true Raiden. As your father, I am so glad you grew up to be a wonderful child. Minato, protect the dream that your grandfather worked himself so hard for.

Makoto: "Never fear, take that first step towards change and you will have the power, to change everything."

Makoto: That is all I have to say, to the both of you. I'll be ending this call now, duty calls.

I smiled at him.

Minato: Don't overwork yourself too much dad.

Minato: The same goes for you. Anyways, goodbye, Inuzuka-kun, Kai-kun, Kuri-kun, Minato.

Romio: Thank you for spending your time with us.

Kai: Goodbye uncle.

Kuri: Bye, bye!

Minato: Oh, one more thing. Tell mom I said hi.

Makoto: I will. Also, tell that to Izumi and Hoshi as well. See you later, Minato.

Minato: Yeah. See you later, love you, dad.

Dad finally cuts the video call, as I turned off my phone and put it back on my pocket.

Minato: We will charge to Leon, with everything we got.

Romio: You bet. Now, we have all the more reason to...

Minato: Yeah. We will show her that she can and should be happy too.

Romio: That is why we won't lose to this election and more importantly...

Minato: We won't lose to her...

Now that we know the pain that Leon went through...

Me and Romio are all set to face this storm.

Minato: It will be over soon, Leon.

Chapter 61: Calm before the Storm

Leon's POV. At the Rec Room of the Black Dogs' Dormitory.

I am currently walking right now among the extremists of the Black Dogs who are playing pool.

Black Dog Extremist 1: Yo, Leon. Wanna play?

Leon: No thanks.

Black Dog Extremist 2: You don't look in the mood today. Is it because you lost to Inuzuka and Raiden's speeches?

Leon: That doesn't matter. What's important is the voting day.

I sat on the sofa as if I am some kind of a yakuza boss. Well, after all, I have the extremists under me.

Leon: I have to beat Inuzuka and Raiden in the votes. But...

Black Dog Extremist 1: Yeah...we jusy can't mess with the Raiden. We wouldn't even dare mess with him or even his younger siblings. Inuzuka on the other hand...

Leon: To think that those two are working on together. But I need to get Raiden out of the way, because if he becomes the Grand Prefect, he would reject my plan of house segregation.

Black Dog Extremist 2: Oi, oi, oi. Seriously, are we going to face the prince?

Leon: Heh. Fret not. He may be the prince but not even he, doesn't have any authority in this school. He is just an ordinary boy when he is in school.

Black Dog Extremist 2: I would still be cautious in finding dirt within him. In fact, he is always been on a low profile ever since he came here.

Leon: And that's the problem. We can still probably look for Inuzuka's weakness but as for Minato, damn it. With some of the White Cats supporting him...

Leon: Prince Minato is like the perfect prince. If he doesn't have any weaknesses, he's probably hiding it or those weaknesses is just plain stupid.

Leon: I can still manage to find dirt on Inuzuka but as for Prince Minato, as if his Achilles' heel never existed in the first place.

Leon: Inuzuka, Raiden...I have these people with me who hate the White Cats just as much as I do. They're my soldiers who will be at my beck and call.

Leon: But, I just have to beat the two of them in the votes. Two birds in one stone or just in case the other bird escapes, we'll need to have atleast two.

Leon: Well then. Let's begin discussing our battle plan.

Leon: I just need to find Inuzuka's weakness. As for Minato...well if an enemy like him doesn't have any weakness, then I'll just make one, one fatal weakness.

--

Julio's (Juliet's POV). Black Dogs' House. The day before the elections.

I opened the door to the male dorms.

Tosa: Hm? Isn't that Julio?

Kohitsuji: What 'cha up to?

Julio: Ah, yo!

Julio: I'm looking for Ro...Inuzuka and Mi...Raiden.

Tosa: Inuzuka and Raiden?

Kohitsuji: Those two have always been together right? But, I only saw Inuzuka left their room.

Kohitsuji: Inuzuka is probably hiding under a stairway looking up up some girls' skirts.

Julio: Does he really do that!?

Tosa: As for Raiden-kun, well...he's still probably asleep.

Julio: Just how long does that guy sleep?

Kohitsuji: That guy is a workaholic y'know. But somehow, he's been staring at nothingness after the speech.

Julio: Really?

Tosa: Even Inuzuka doesn't even know what is going on inside of his mind.

I just went to find their room and when I opened it, I saw Minato still sleeping.

Julio: It's already 9 in the morning, he definitely needs to wake up now.

Then I heard some knocking on the door and across the door is someone calling out Minato's name.

???: Rai-kun, you there?

Julio: Ah. It's Aoi-chan.

I opened the door to reveal Aoi-chan in her home clothes.

Aoi: Hm? Wait, Per- I mean, Julio? What are you doing here in Inuzuka and Rai-kun's room?

Julio: I'm looking for Inuzuka and Raiden. The others said that Inuzuka went out of their room and they don't know where he is. As for Raiden, he's just sleeping soundly.

Aoi: Hmmm, I went here to wake Rai-kun up so...

Aoi-chan then wakes Minato up.

Aoi: Oi, Rai-kun, wake up, it's already 9 am!

Minato: *muffled voice*

Aoi: We can't understand you...

Minato: Just five more minutes.

Aoi: Five more minute!? JUST WAKE UP!!!!!

Aoi jumps on the bed and kicks Minato in the stomach.

Minato: Ack!

Minato: Dude, uncool.

Then he noticed me.

Minato: Oh, Julio. Morning.

Julio: Morning, but you woke up pretty late in the morning, did you just overworked yourself again?

Minato: Yeah...Head Prefect Airu and Head Prefect Cait asked my help if there are any ways for us to easily count the votes and would avoid any anomalies.

Aoi: Hm? Why so sudden?

Minato: Well, you see. The Grand Prefect is a very important position as it holds a power that is unimaginable and has never been seen, before the academy.

Minato: Also, as the Leader of the Prefects, the Grand Prefect, that itself is the biggest responsibility among all the other prefects.

Julio: The Grand Prefect is what you're aiming at, right?

Minato: Yeah. So far, among the other six, I have the toughest battle as I need to win not only just the students but the teachers as well.

Aoi: I don't know how your dad handled the Grand Prefect position.

Minato: I looked up on his records and asked him myself. He said that the Grand Prefect's duty is just the same as the Head Prefects. The difference is that, he resolves both issues at both dorms.

Minato: Not to mention, the Grand Prefect has the responsibility to call out teachers who aren't actually doing their jobs.

Julio: Say what?

Minato: It is said that during my dad's prefecthood, a lot of prefects have noticed that students would bribe their teachers for some favors, such as grades, cover ups and I'll leave the rest to your imagination.

Aoi: To think that your dad had to deal with that.

Minato: That is why, the former dorm heads, appointed my dad to a special task to investigate the teachers' corruption.

Minato: With the help of his fellow prefects and students who are also having doubts with the teachers, help him solve this case.

Minato: I read on the records that event was called as, "The Great Academical Purge." As for the first time in history of Dahlia Academy, all students from both dorms worked together in driving out the teachers who were blinded by money and neglected their responsibilities to their students.

Minato: That event also lead to my dad, as the students appointed him to be higher than the prefects. Even his fellow prefects saw him as their superior so then, they gave him the idea of writing the concept of the Grand Prefect.

Minato: Ever since my dad graduated, no one has ever took up, upon the title of the Grand Prefect ever again and was abandoned in due time, all because the next prefects didn't want to take such a position with a large and heavy responsibility.

Minato: So, as if Dahlia Academy waited for years for another Grand Prefect to rise.

Julio: You told us that the Head Prefects from both houses wanted you to succeed your dad, am I right?

Minato: Yeah. Talk about the big pressure.

Aoi: But, why did Airu-senpai and Cait-senpai wanted you to be the Grand Prefect? Its surely not only for the reason that your dad handled the position before.

Minato: They told me that I am the only one who is capable in leading the other six prefects. They said it was already proven when I made them all shut up during the general meeting.

Julio: Yeah...to think that he'll use his authoritative tone in making all of us quiet. No wonder and as for me, yeah. Minato has the qualities of the Grand Prefect.

Aoi: Wow.

Minato: Anyways, can the two of you walk out of the room for a while.

Aoi & Julio: Eh?

Minato: Don't give me the "Eh" answer! Imma change my clothes first!

Aoi: I see.

Julio: O-okay!

We both went outside of the room and after a few seconds, Minato came out of his room who is wearing black sweat pants, plain white shirt under a unzipped gray jacket.

Minato: Alright, so Julio, you're looking for Romio, right?

Julio: Yeah. Any idea on where he is?

Minato: For now, let's take a look around the dorm. I think he is just somewhere here.

The three of us walked past the rooms and saw one of the dorms opened to see Maru who just woke up.

Maru: Pwaaah! I think I slept way too much.

Julio: Oh, good morning Maru.

Minato: Morning!

Aoi: Rise and shine, Maru-kun!

BAM!*

He immediately shuts his door and opened the door and see that he somehow dressed decently and is holding a newspaper in his hand.

Maru: The stocks are yet in another freefall, huh?

Minato: Um, the stocks actually went HIGHER in the first quarter of the year.

Aoi: That newspaper is already outdated dude.

Maru: Oh, if it isn't Julio, Raiden and Aoi. I didn't see you guys there.

Minato & Aoi: Isn't that a little too late for that?

Aoi: Also, you just talked like a dad.

Julio: Come on, Aoi-chan, Raiden.

We all went past Maru but Maru called us out.

Maru: Hey! Hold it you three!

Minato: Hm?

Aoi: What do you want?

Julio: What is it?

Maru: I wanna ask you something Julio. I heard that...you repeated another grade and you're a blockhead.

Julio: T-that's because I wasn't feeling well on the day of the exam.

Minato: Didn't I gave you a reviewer on your exams?

Julio: I lost it...

Maru: You really are a total blockhead.

That's the story so far. It is because of my relationship with Inuzuka.

Julio: By the way, you saw Inuzuka?

Maru: Inuzuka again? By the way, it seems like the trio is missing it's member huh?

Julio: Trio?

Maru: Well, you guys are called as, "The Romio-Minato-Julio Trio" or in short, "The RMJ Trio."

Aoi: Did they just used Inuzuka and Rai-kun's first names in order for that to rhyme?

Minato: To think that we'll be called as such.

Maru: Well, you three are just basically together, with Inuzuka and Raiden being roommates and then you, Julio, being their kouhai.

Maru: But anyways, I'mma help you guys look for him. 'Cuz we're friends.

Julio: Really? I'm surprised to see you being helpful today.

Aoi: Yeah, did you ate something or hit your head accidentally?

Maru: Shut yer trap.

Minato: Well, it seems that you three are all together, would you mind if I step out for a little bit?

Aoi: Eh?

Julio: Why?

Minato: Actually...

Minato: Izumi and Hoshi, their birthdays are around next week.

Julio: !?

Aoi: !?

Maru: Your younger siblings?

Julio & Aoi: And why didn't you say anything!?

Minato: Eh? Why?

Julio: Oi, Raiden, Izumi and Hoshi are also our friends, so we also have the right to celebrate their birthdays!

Aoi: Yeah! That's right!

Julio: Don't just keep us in the dark y'know!

Minato: It's May 21st.

Maru: That's just literally next week.

Aoi: And you're not saying anything!?

Minato: Just calm down guys. I didn't tell anyone yet because, if there is someone who knew what I was planning, they will ruin the surprise.

Julio: Surprise?

Minato: Well, since I didn't got to spend their birthdays last year, I wanted to make it up for them by giving them a surprise party.

Aoi: Oh, so that's why you've been calling my old man and asking him to bring you some cake ingredients.

Maru: Old man?

Julio: Oh that's right, Aoi-chan's dad is an Imperial Servant, right?

Minato: Yep.

Maru: So Aoi is a daughter of an Imperial Servant...

Aoi: Got a problem with that, Maru-kun?

Aoi lets out an intimidating aura that even me and Julio are shaking.

Julio: A-Aoi-chan!?

Minato: Oi, oi, oi. Don't start any fights here.

Minato: Anyways, I'll be going now for the preparations for their birthday. I'll catch up to you guys later.

Julio: Okay! Take care, Raiden!

Aoi: Don't worry, your secret is safe with us. Right, Julio-kun, Maru-kun?

Julio & Maru: Y-yes, ma'am!

And Minato goes off to the other direction as the three of us went on to our search for Romio.

--

Minato's POV. Dahlia Academy - Main Gate.

I am currently waiting for Mr. Takebayashi to arrive at the Main Gate to get the cake flour.

Then one of the guards saw me standing there and asked me.

Guard: You there, what are you doing there?

I turned around to the guard and bowed my head.

Minato: Ah, sorry for acting with suspicion. I am currently waiting for a delivery.

Guard: What? A delivery? That's forbidden-

Minato: It's for a cake.

Guard: A cake?

Minato: For my little brother and sister.

Guard: Ah, I see.

Then I heard a car's horn and saw that the car is in front of the gate.

I approached at the gate as Mr. Takebayashi steps out of the car with the bag of flour.

Takebayashi: Here's the cake flour you requested.

Minato: And here's the payment.

Takebayashi: No need.

Minato: Aw, c'mon.

Takebayashi: Haha.

He hands be the bag of flour.

Takebayashi: By the way, how is Aoi?

Minato: She's doing fine. I'm surprised she got along easily with the black dogs.

Takebayashi: I see. Thank you for watching over my daughter.

Minato: I always treated Aoi as a sister after all.

Takebayashi: Tell my daughter I said hi.

Minato: I will.

Takebayashi: Also, here, a letter.

He hands me the letter.

Minato: From Dad?

Takebayashi: From your mom and dad.

I smiled as I gently takes the letter.

Minato: Thanks.

We bowed our heads to each other as Mr. Takebayashi wents inside the car.

Minato: Have a safe trip.

Takebayashi: Thanks.

He closes the car's window and the car speeds off. I smiled as I turned around and went on my way to the kitchen.

I saw the kitchen maid there and I asked her to keep the flour to which she promised to hold on to.

Then I looked for a secluded spot and I just know where it is. The Flower field and I found a tree, pefect as a shade.

I sat down beside the tree and I opened the letter and it really came from mom and dad.

The Letter

Dear Minato,

I heard that the Prefect Elections is tomorrow. When your mom heard it, she's TOTALLY FREAKING OUT!

"I will totally freak out because it's the elections and our boy is running for the highest position among the prefects!"
- Kazumi.

Well, your mom insisted to write a letter. I asked her to just call you through the phone but she just said that you'll be distracted before the elections so, yeah.

"It will also help him focus his mind y'know."
- Kazumi.

Back to Minato.

I chuckled that even through the a letter, my parents still have their own crazy antics.

Minato: Haha. Oh, mom, dad. Why didn't you just call me through the phone.

I went back reading the letter.

Back to the letter.

But anyways, I will keep this short Minato. All we wanted to say is that, "Goodluck and hit 'em with all you've got!"

We may not be there but always remember, we will be there in spirit!

"Go, go! Mii-kun!"
- Kazumi.

"Remember what I told whenever you're nervous? Just take deep breaths, okay?"
- Kazumi.

Well, I guess we'll end the letter here. Also, Izumi and Hoshi's birthday is around the corner. We'll call you through a video call in order for us to celebrate their birthdays even if weren't there.

For now, focus on the elections. The celebration of Izumi and Hoshi's birthday will only come after that. Okay?

Love,
Mom and Dad.

(P.S. Tell Char we said hi.)

Back to Minato.

I gently fold the letter, put in on my pocket and smiled.

Minato: Thank you, Mom, Dad.

???: Oh, I knew that you would eventually be here.

I dart my gaze to Char who is wearing a dress and a cardigan.

Minato: Oh. You've been looking for me?

Char: I've been around searching for the places where you could be. What are doing here in the flower field?

I tapped the empty space on my right, gesturing her to sit down beside me.

She sits down and lays her head on my shoulder.

Minato: About your question. Well, I've been thinking on the preparations of their birthday.

Char: Their birthday?

Minato: Izumi and Hoshi. Their birthdays are just around next week.

Char: Oh. So that's is the reason why you became busy.

Minato: Are you mad?

Char: No, I'm not mad. I think that is sweet. Izumi and Hoshi must've been the luckiest twins in the world huh?

Minato: Really?

Char: I mean, they have the big brother that they really look up for. Strong, intelligent, talented and not to mention, a sweet guy.

Minato: Aw, c'mon. You're making me blush.

Char: Haha. What? I'm just saying the truth, y'know. I guess I am also the luckiest girl, I mean, my boyfriend is super kind to everyone. Where he would always put his family first.

Char: That is just one of the reasons why I fell in love with you. I am really happy that I have such a sweet and caring boyfriend. Not to mention, a very handsome one.

She snuggles to my arm as I caressed her hair.

Minato: I am also lucky to also have a beautiful and sweet girlfriend. Our first meeting might be considered as a disaster but, hey, look at us now.

Minato: Thank you, Char. I just really needed this.

Char: The Prefect Elections huh? I am nervous for you and Per.

Minato: Don't worry. Just seeing you just made all of my worries go away.

Minato: With you, always by my side, I always feel I can do the impossible.

Char: I feel the same way. So that's why, I'm also going to do my best to help you.

Char: That's why I believe in you...

Char: ...that you can change this world.

Minato: Yeah. Tomorrow is the day, where we will change this small world of ours.

Grandpa, Dad, today will be the fateful day where we will finally change this world.

Grandpa, give me the strength to help me conquer this storm.

Then I heard a voice...

???: "Become the storm."

Minato: !?

Char: Is there something wrong?

Minato: It's just...I think I heard grandpa.

Char: Emperor Daichi?

Minato: Hehe. I might be hearing things but, I guess grandpa's spirit still lives on within me.

Thank you grandpa for giving me the final push.

I will fulfill my promise. Just watch grandpa, I will see the unfolding of a new world, I will see it through the end.

And so...on the day of the elections...the world began...

To change.

Chapter 62: The Prefect Elections (Part 1)

Minato's POV. Election Day.

All highschool students from 1st up to the 3rd years are all gathered in the auditorium.

Currently the Servants and the Prefects are in the back stage setting up for the voting.

I was in charge of checking the sound system and inspection of the ballot boxes.

Minato: Okay, no anomalies in the ballot boxes. You can put them in.

Juliet calls to me.

Juliet: Raiden.

Minato: Oh, Persia. You already checked the counting machines?

Juliet: Yes.

Minato: Are there any malfunctions?

Teria: They're all good.

Minato: Oh yeah. Right, I also asked Teria since she knows about this stuff.

Teria: By the way, how did you gather these counting machines?

Minato: Well, the Head Prefects requested for the assistance of the Imperial Palace. Since I told them that the Palace is using them, they say it would be easier for them to count the votes.

Romio: Wow. I never thought that these boxes can also count votes.

Minato: I had Teria and some students who are expert in engineering and computing stuff to program these machines.

Teria: It even took us 16 tries for this y'know.

Romio: 16 tries!?

Minato: Trust me, it's harder than you think it is.

Romio: I wouldn't dare ask.

Minato: Thanks for the good work, Persia.

She nods to me and went back to join the white cat servants.

Romio: By the way were voting for the prefects today, right? How's the representatives selected.

Minato: Don't tell me, you forgot about it didn't you? Also, you guys already did this last year, how come you forgot about it.

Romio: My stomach is acting up that time y'know!

Kochou: Oh, yeah right. We forgot to explain it to Minato-kun.

Kochou and Hasuki showed up.

Minato: Well, I kinda arrived here when you guys are already elected.

Kochou: Anyways, here is the explanation. There are two steps of voting. First is the preliminary voting, where the students will decide if you are worthy to be a prefect.

Minato: I see...how about the second one?

Kochou: The second one is where the entire student body will choose who will be the head prefect in each dorm. After the voters decided that the candidates really have what it takes, this is where it all begins.

Kochou: Among the chosen prefects, the student body will now elect one head prefect in each dorm. Candidate who get the majority of the vote for the head prefects, will be elected.

Romio: What about the Grand Prefect?

Minato: The Grand Prefect is a different story. Unlike the Head Prefect which will be decided by the students alone, the Grand Prefect will be decided by both the students and the teachers.

Kochou: Well, the Grand Prefect is a very big responsibility after all. Also, to make sure there is no foul play at hand, the voting will be under the supervision of the teachers.

Then Kochou rants at Romio.

Kochou: Didn't you did this all last year!?

Romio: My stomach was acting up at that time.

Then me and Romio noticed that Teria is worried about something.

Romio: ?

Minato: Something wrong, Teria?

Teria: No, it's just weird...

Romio: Weird?

Minato: Hmmmm...

Then I observed the auditorium and yeah, this is definitely weird.

Minato: It's not weird...I think something might went wrong.

Romio: Huh?

Teria: Forget about the attendants...

Minato: There is no single teacher around here. Not even one.

Romio: What!? Then that means-

Minato: The voting will not begin as long as there not a single teacher present here.

Airu: I'm afraid Minato is right.

Me and Romio turned around to see Airu-senpai.

Romio: Nii-san!

Minato: Airu-senpai...I have a bad feeling about this.

Romio: !?

Teria: !?

Kochou: !?

Hasuki: !?

Airu: ...I also have the same bad feeling.

Airu: Normally, the voting should've began by now.

I went back to look at the students are now fanning themselves just to cool off the heat.

Minato: Hasuki, can you please call Shizuka and Nia.

Hasuki: Eh? But...why?

Minato: Just call them here.

Hasuki: O-okay.

Romio: What do you plan to do Minato?

Minato: I asked some of the teachers to help provide a cooler where we will place water bottles at the auditorium. I did that because, it will definitely come to this.

Minato: In order for everyone to just calm down for a little while.

Kochou: You really are looking at the bigger picture huh?

Airu: No wonder why me and Cait decided wanted Minato to be the Grand Prefect.

Then Nia and Shizuka arrived.

Hasuki: Raiden! Nia and Shizuka are here.

I turned around to them.

Minato: Nia, Shizuka, can you please check out the cooler we provided at the auditorium.

Nia: We were just checking that out when Hasuki called us. The thing is...

Shizuka: The cooler is not yet there.

Minato: !?

Minato: What? Wait, the teachers are the ones who brought the coolers right?

Nia: Yes, it's not yet here.

Minato: This is really strange...the cooler is not yet here. Did the teachers had trouble carrying it? No. That wouldn't be the case. Two people will be able to carry those.

Minato: Airu-senpai, I want to check something outside.

Airu: Outside? Why? I already asked Leon to check the rest of the school.

Minato: I have a bad feeling about this.

Minato: Please. Let me handle this alone.

Romio: I'm coming with-

Minato: No. You stay here. I wanted to investigate something first. Also, call Izumi and Hoshi here.

Izumi, Hoshi and Aoi went to the back stage.

Izumi: Nii-san.

Hoshi: You called us?

Aoi: What's up?

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, you got your phones?

Izumi: Yeah.

Hoshi: Yep.

Minato: Good. Airu-senpai, Romio, Hasuki, Aoi. Let Izumi and Hoshi stay here. No matter what, don't let anyone come near to them.

Romio: May I ask but why?

Minato: If I found something outside, I will immediately contact you guys through Izumi's or Hoshi's phone.

Airu: A good idea for you to keep in touch with us.

I tapped Izumi and Hoshi on their shoulder.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, hold the fort for me.

Izumi & Hoshi: Alright. Leave it to us.

Minato: I'll be going on ahead now.

Romio: Minato...

Minato: Yes?

Teria: Be careful out there.

I looked at my friends as I smiled.

Minato: I will.

Then I went on my way and used the exit of the backstage to go outside.

Minato: Okay, let's see what's going on here but first.

I quickly went to the gymnasium and grabbed a wooden sword and strapped it to my belt. Just in case. Then I went first to the faculty office and the staff room.

But I didn't enter the front door, I climbed the building with the help of my parkour skills, I entered through the window and I found an empty faculty room.

Minato: Strange...the teachers aren't here. Maybe the staff room?

But before I left, I noticed a strange smell...

Minato: Isn't this...incense?

I quickly used the water dispenser nearby to damp my handkerchief and used it to cover my nose and mouth.

Then I inspected the room and I saw burned out incense sticks.

Minato: Who would burn incense sticks inside a faculty office?

Then I put a glove on my hand, took a small plastic bag and put the pair of burned out incense in it.

Minato: This might be a clue on why are the teachers are missing. Strange, the fire alarm should've went on due to the smoke of the incense but...there are no signs of wetness in the teachers' desks.

Minato: Now, I need to find the cooler.

Minato: When the cooler, bottled waters and the ice arrived, the teachers are packing it in the cafeteria.

Minato: Aren't they done putting them? It should've been done within an hour now.

But I went to the cafeteria and I that found the cooler is empty, the bottled waters aren't here and...the bag of ice already melted.

Minato: What a mess but, where are the bottled waters?

I should call Izumi and Hoshi now. Before that, I snapped a photo of what I found at the cafeteria and went on to a hiding spot.

Then I dialled Izumi's number and thank god he answered.

Minato: Hello, Izumi! Can you hear me?

Izumi: Yeah.

Minato: Can you put the phone through on loudspeaker, is Hoshi, Romio, Aoi, Hasuki, Kochou, Teria and Airu-senpai with you.

Izumi: Yes. They are still with us and they are also watching the students here. Not to mention Leon-san just came back.

Minato: !!!

Minato: Okay, Izumi ask the others to go outside the auditorium. I have some crucial information.

Izumi: Okay.

After a few minutes, I asked Izumi through the phone.

Minato: Are you all outside now?

Izumi: Yes.

Minato: Did you put your phone on loudspeaker?

Izumi: Yes.

Minato: Everyonez, if you can hear me just say your name.

Romio: Romio

Aoi: Aoi

Hasuki: Hasuki

Hoshi: Hoshi

Kochou: Kochou

Teria: Teria

Airu: Airu. Minato, down to business.

Minato: Okay, listen up. First, I want to ask something. Airu-senpai, you asked Leon to check the rest of the campus right?

Airu: Yes. She told us that the teachers are nowhere to be seen, she even checked the staff room and the main office.

Minato: Of course, she would say that.

Romio: O-oi, Minato, what do you mean by that!?

Minato: Izumi, I'll put it to a video call.

Izumi: Okay.

We established the video call and I can see all of them present in the camera.

Kochou: Oh! Wooow! It's so cool.

Teria: To think they already built this kind of phone.

Minato: We have no time for that, everyone, take a look this.

I switched from my front camera to the rear camera and showed them the pair of incense sticks I found at the faculty office.

Hasuki: What is that?

Minato: A pair of incense sticks.

Aoi: Incense sticks?

Minato: I found them lying around at a hidden corner of the faculty office. The strange thing is this...

I share screen my phone and showed them the faculty office and the dry teachers' desks.

Airu: The Faculty office?

Minato: Let me ask you guys. If there is a smoke inside an office, even just a little trace of smoke, what do you think would happen.

They are thinking about through on what to answer until Teria spoke up.

Teria: The sprinklers at the ceiling will immediately work.

Minato: That's right. What I found strange here is...take a closer look at the incense sticks I found...

With my camera still on the rear camera and zoomed it on to the burned part.

Kochou: Burned incense sticks! No matter how you look at it. There are still ash residues within it.

Minato: Now put it all together, the empty faculty room, the dry teachers' desks and the burned incense and where they were placed.

Airu: Wait, are you telling me-

Minato: The incense sticks that I found has some kind of a sleep-inducing chemical.

Kochou: But! How could that be!? How could a pair of incense sticks would manage to knock the teachers out!?

Minato: The culprit or should I say the culprit and their accomplices must've slipped more than a pair of incense sticks at the faculty office. After all, it wouldn't be enough as there are many teachers in the faculty room and a pair is not just enough. They will need to cover that area with a huge cloud of smoke.

Minato: In this case, a cloud of sleep-inducing gas. About the sprinklers, someone must've sabotaged it.

Teria: No way.

Airu: We can't assume such things yet-

Teria: Minato-kun is right.

Romio: What do you mean by that Teria?

Teria: There is a way to turn off those sprinklers. It's either damage the sensors of the sprinklers.

Aoi: What!? To do such a thing...

Minato: Anyways, how is the situation holding up there?

Airu: We asked to delay the vote for a while. We are also about to make a search for the teachers.

Minato: If you will launch a search party then before that I have a bad news.

Hoshi: What is it?

I screen shared my scree again and showed them the photo I took at the cafeteria.

Hasuki: Wait, isn't that...?

Kochou: The cooler!? Also wait, the ice bag!

Minato: I know. But the strange thing here is, the water bottles are missing.

Izumi: What!?

Minato: The cooler is there but the water bottles are missing and nowhere to be found.

Minato: Before I even left here, the teachers are the one packing the water bottles and putting them in the cooler along with the ice but...

Hasuki: The water bottles are gone and the teachers are nowhere to be found.

Airu: Minato, I'm afraid you've got to continue your investigation alone. We will immediately form a search party now.

Minato: I appreciate it. Atleast bring Izumi or Hoshi with you so that I can contact you guys.

Airu: Okay. Romio, Hasuki, Aoi, Kochou, Teria and Hoshi, your the first group in this search party. While me, Cait, Sieber, Rex and Hoshi will also form the other group.

Minato: No, Airu-senpai. Leave Hoshi to Char's care.

Airu: Why?

Minato: Hoshi and Char got along when Char visited the Imperial Palace during the Conference last year.

Airu: I see. Well then, Hoshi.

Hoshi: Okay. But why nii-chan?

Minato: Stay with her and I want you to keep an eye with the situation. I also knowing that Char would be around you, no one would ever dare approach you.

Romio: You really care about your siblings huh.

Minato: Of course. But now, let's not waste our time, I'll continue my investigation, I will call you guys later. Airu-senpai, where would you like to meet me after your search.

Airu: Will the fountain be good?

Minato: No, the culprit and the accomplices might be alerted. I suggest the rose garden.

Airu: Copy.

Minato: I'll make a call within 10 minutes. Airu-senpai, after 10 minutes, meet me and the others to the rendezvous point. Izumi, Hoshi, I'll make a group call later, so that everyone can be updated on our recent findings.

Izumi & Hoshi: Roger.

Romio: Isn't it feels like, we're on a spy mission.

Aoi: Definitely.

Minato: I know but there is an unseen enemy among our ranks, ready to spark war at any given moment. So we need to be careful and never let our guards down.

Everyone: Yes, sir!

Minato: Okay, I'll call you guys in 10 minutes. Airu-senpai, you and the other prefects at the rose garden, after 10 minutes.

Airu: As much as I don't want to be commanded but, okay. Roger that.

I cut the call and put my phone down to my pocket.

I scanned my surroundings once again.

Minato: Okay...hmmmmm, let's go back to the main building once more. Since Romio and the others are covering large areas in the campus.

Minato: While they check the outside, I will investigate the inside.

I swiftly snuck into the main building again and it's eerily quiet. I tried looking at the classrooms but no sign of the teachers.

Until I heard a voice.

???: What do you think you guys are doing!? You dare attack a teacher now!?

???: Eh? So what? The adults don't really care about what we do. Now just come with us and we will solve this peacefully.

Minato: Wait, that's a man's voice!? Also from those words alone...a teacher and wait, attacking a teacher!?

Minato: I've got to save that teacher! He's our last hope!

I covered my nose down to my mouth with the handkerchief, readied the wooden sword rushed to where the voice is coming from.

???: Don't you dare take any step closer!!!

???: Oh? What if we did!

???: So you guys really wanted to be expelled!? Then so be it!

???: You know what, just be quiet and-

I increased my speed and I finally found a group of black dog students cornering a man who's around mid 20's being cornered by the students.

I interfered.

Minato: HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!

Without knowing my identity, as half of my face is covered they didn't know who I am. Also, these guys are familar. I see these are the extremists under Leon!

So the mastermind of the sudden disappearance of teachers...I see...so she really needed to go that far!?

Confronting Leon can wait, I will deal with these guys first!

I tightly gripped my wooden sword as I charged through them.

Minato: One, two, three, four, five. Five of them...then...

I took a deep breathe, readied my sword.

Minato: I guess it's time...for me to draw out what I learned during the last few weeks of winter break.

Minato: Raiden Art - Seventh Secret Form...

Black Dog Extremist 1: YOU'RE GOING DO-

I gave them the death glare...

Minato: Arashi (Storm)...

With a series of fast, twirling and heavy slashes from the wooden sword, I easily knocked all of five of them.

They fell unconscious to the ground. As the teacher I found is surprised on how I easily knocked all of them.

I turned around to see them all scattered in the ground like they just suddenly slept.

Minato: Good grief.

Teacher: W-who are you!?

I faced the teacher, as I slowly put down my mask to reveal myself.

Minato: Relax, it's just me, Kakashi-sensei.

The grey haired teacher sighed in relief.

(A/N: Yep, one of our favorite sensei is in this fanfic.)

Kakashi: Oh, Minato-kun. Phew. You know, I could've put up a decent fight within those five but, I felt that there is something up with them.

Minato: Kakashi-sensei, did you see the other teachers around?

Kakashi: I'm afraid I didn't see the other teachers as well. Still, during the prefect elections?

Minato: I felt like there is something wrong with the sudden disappearance of the teachers but, may I ask...

Minato: How did you managed not to get yourself captured?

Kakashi: I was in the bathroom at that time. After a few minutes, when I went back to the faculty office, everyone is gone. I immediately smelled something strange so I quickly put on my mask and investigated first.

Kakashi: The sprinklers aren't working so I thought the sensors are broken so I tried to call the repair man but then, I bumped into those five students and...then you came.

Minato: Kakashi-sensei, can you help me? Right now, all the other teachers are missing and we couldn't even start with the voting.

Kakashi: You mean, even in the auditorium?

Minato: I guess we'll talk about that later, let's lock these guys up first.

I pointed at the extremists I knocked down and instead of binding them in ropes, we bounded them in chains so that, they wouldn't escape. I also took a picture of them as a strong evidence, then we locked them up into the storage room and went on our way.

Minato: Kakashi-sensei, we'll be heading to the rose garden to meet the prefects.

Kakashi: Sounds great to me.

I heard my phone rang and I saw it's a text message from Izumi.

Izumi: "We're ready for the group call, have you met the prefects?"

I replied.

Minato: "I'm on my way to the rose garden and...I managed to save a teacher."

I put my phone back to my pocket as we went on our way to the rose garden.

Minato: The sleep-inducing incense, the disappearance of the teachers and Leon's lackeys.

Minato: Leon, just what the hell are you planning!?

Chapter 63: The Prefect Elections (Part 2)

Minato's POV.

Me and Kakashi-sensei are on our way to the Rose Garden.

Kakashi: So you planned to meet with the prefects at the rose garden? But what about your fellow servants?

Minato: They were divided into two search parties. While me on the other hand, took the reconnaissance task.

Kakashi: I see...wait, are those black dog students?

We saw black dog high school students.

Kakashi: Oi! You guys are supposed to be at the auditorium!

They turned around, they flinched and they were shocked to see me and a teacher.

Black Dog Student 1: Crap! A teacher!

Black Dog Student 2: Oi, oi, oi! I thought Leon already knocked all of the teachers!?

Minato: Did that guy said Leon's name!? So...alright, we need to capture these guys!

Black Dog Extremist 3: You idiot! You just revealed who we-

Minato: Too late for that now...

Black Dog Extremist 1: Wha-

Minato: Raiden Art - Third Secret form...

I gripped wooden sword and unleashed a heavy upward, backhand and downward slash.

Minato: Senkō (Flash)!

They're all knocked out and when I knocked out the last one, the wooden sword broke into half.

Minato: Looks like I put too much force in it.

Then we saw the rose garden in view and just as I expected the prefects are all gathered here.

Minato: Sorry I'm late.

Airu: You're just in time.

Cait: So why all of a sudden, Minato-kun?

Cybelle: Wait, is that...Kakashi-sensei!?

Kakashi: Yo!

Cybelle: So you managed to save one.

Minato: Now that everyone is here...

I grabbed my phone and I initiated the group call and they answered.

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, do you hear me?

Izumi: I can hear you.

Hoshi: Same here.

Minato: Hoshi, you and Char, go outside of the auditorium, now.

Hoshi: Roger.

Then we established a group video call and I saw everyone is now present. Izumi, Romio, Aoi, Kochou, Teria and Hasuki. On the other hand, Hoshi and Char are in hiding in a secluded spot.

Hasuki: Wait...is that...?

Kochou: Kakashi-sensei?

Kakashi: Yo! Anyways, everyone do you hear us loud and clear?

They all nodded across the video call.

Kakashi: First up, let me tell you what I exactly found out. Airu-kun, Leon is your servant, right?

Airu: Yes.

Kakash: As much as I hate to say this but, she's the one who is behind the disappearance of the teachers. Me and Minato-kun have been discussing what we found in the faculty office and how the extremists under Leon are involved.

Romio: Wait, sensei, you mean you already confirmed that this is Leon's doing even though you still have no evidence pointing it's her?

Minato: Then let me ask you this. Are those extremists just doing that random stuff? Why now, of all times? Why is this happening?

Hasuki: ...could it be...?

Minato: I think me and Romio already had a clear picture of Leon's motivation.

Romio: Wait, about your question earlier, those extremists are doing her orders?

Minato: And that could be our own possible explanation.

Kakashi: Actually, Minato-kun, before you actually saved me from those guys, I overheard them saying along the lines of, "Taking Inuzuka and Raiden down."

Minato: !?

Romio: That, Leon...!

Izumi: What should we nii-san!?

Cybelle: If the target is Inuzuka and Prince Minato.

Cait: The unrest forming at the auditorium...

Rex: Could only mean one thing...

Airu: *sigh*

Airu: We need to go back now. Since Kakashi-sensei is already with us, even atleast one teacher is enough to-

Then Shizuka called out to Hoshi and Char and she also joined the conversation.

Shizuka: Bad news! There is something going at the auditorium!

Minato: Damn it! Can't they just stop fighting...FOR FIVE MINUTES!?

Rex: Calm down, Prince Minato.

Minato: I am calm, definitely calm, even though I'm beyond pissed right now.

Minato: Hoshi, did Leon say something earlier when when Airu-senpai dispatched the search parties?

Hoshi: Yes.

Char: Leon said that the Reps said not to cancel the votes.

Airu: What!?

Cait: Woah! We never said-

Hoshi: It seems like...

Romio: She already pulled the trigger.

Minato: Then we have no time to lose. We need to go back before things comes into the worse turn!

We immediately ended the call and we all went back to the auditorium. Our group along with the other remaining party met up eventually near the main building and all of us proceeded immediately at the auditorium where Char, Hoshi and Shizuka are waiting.

Hoshi: Nii-chan!

Shizuka: Representative Airu and the others!? Also, Kakashi-sensei!?

Minato: Hoshi, stay back outside.

The moment I opened the door, this is what welcomed us.

Romio: Just what...

Minato: Is going on here!?

Airu: What happened!?

This is...not an ordinary brawl anymore and in it's scale this is definitely...a war between the two dorms!

White Cat Student 1: Today is the day you die, you dog bastards!

Black Dog Student 1: Bring it on, you bitch!

White Cat Student 2: Hey! Watch where you're fucking going!

Black Dog Student 2: C'mon! I'll stomp you into the ground!!!

Then I turned my attention to Shizuka who explained what happened.

Shizuka: Well...we don't know the exact cause. It was a small-scale fight at first...but...

Shizuka: All of a sudden...it broke out everywhere...and now, everyone's swept in the fight and won't listen to everyone!

Airu: I'll go and break it up..!! The rest of you stand by here, understand!? Kakashi-sensei, I'll be needing your help.

Kakashi: That's my line. Airu-kun, help with breaking this up. Cait-kun, evacuate the others who were caught up in the fight!

Airu & Cait: Yes, sir!

Romio: Nii-san!

Minato: I'll go break it up as well and I'll evacuate those who were caught up in this fight!

Izumi & Hoshi: Nii-san/chan!

Minato: You two, help the others!

I went into the chaos and broke up every fight I can save the others who were swept up in the fight.

White Cat Student 1: You...MOVE IT YOU ASSHOLE!

Minato: !?

An attack from behind...then...

I dodged the attack and knocked the white cat student with a single punch!

Minato: Haaah!

White Cat Student 1: Agggh!

Minato: I'm sorry.

Then I continued on breaking out the fight, saving everyone who were just caught up in the fight.

White Cat Student 3: Move out of my way you-

I knocked him out cold and saved a black dog freshmen.

Black Dog Freshmen 1: Minato-senpai!

Minato: You okay?

Black Dog Freshmen 1: Yeah. Thank you.

Minato: Get out of here, now.

Black Dog Freshmen 1: Yes, sir!

He runs into the safe zone and I continued my job. This time a bunch of white cat freshmen are being cornered by the black dog extremists.

Black Dog Extremist 1: MOVE YOU USELESS WEAKLINGS!

White Cat Freshmen 1 (Male): No! I will not let you hurt my friend!

Black Dog Extremist 2: Then, we no choice but to move YOU out of our way!

They were about to charge them but I made it on time and blocked their fists.

Black Dog Extremist 1 & 2: !!!!!

White Cat Freshmen (Male & Female): You're...

Black Dog Extremist 1: The goddamn prince!

Black Dog Extremist 2: You traitor!

Minato: Traitor...? The audacity...of you idiots saying those words...

I kicked the other guy in the gut making him back down and I grabbed the arm of his friend and threw him to his friend, both of them knocking them out.

I turned to the White Cat Freshmen I saved.

White Cat Freshmen (Male): You...saved us?

White Cat Freshmen (Female): Why?

Minato: Just get out of here you two. It's dangerous.

They both nodded and made a run for it.

Minato: A small scuffle that acts as the trigger to an all out brawl...damn it. If I were to be honest, this will be the biggest brawl I've ever saw, ever since I came into the academy.

???: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!

I turned around to see a White Cat and based from his appearance, a delinquent.

Minato: *sigh*

I effortlessly dodged his attack and punches him in the gut, knocking him out. He fell unconscious into the ground.

Minato: You fool, attacking someone from behind, is a coward's greatest weakness.

Minato: There is no way a simple fight would lead into this all out brawl.

Minato: I see...so that's how it is. This fight was all planned out by Leon herself...is her goal to increase the animosity between the two houses!?

Minato: Is that it!? No wait, according to Kakashi-sensei, what the extremists said...all of this is to take me and Romio down...

My thoughts were cut off when I sensed a black dog extremist tried to attack me, but I kicked him away.

Minato: Tsk.

Minato: We definitely fell into Leon's trap but there is still unclear reason...why? All of this happening all of a sudden.

Minato: Damn it, no matter how many times I rack my brain, all I got is more questions. As much as I wanted to confront Leon on what she's done with the teachers, I can't. That can wait, for now, we need to stop all of this.

Then I looked at Airu-senpai, Cait-senpai and Kakashi-sensei struggling to stop this fight.

Minato: They wouldn't be able to hold out much longer. If I beat the extremists here then, everything will settle down.

With that in mind I hunted down the extremists under Leon and knocked them down, along with the white cat students who dare hurt the innocent bystanders.

But then I noticed a fountain pen being thrown at...

Minato: Cybelle-senpai!

It's not only me who saw what happened, even Cait-senpai saw it and...he was pissed.

Then the white cats who are fans of Cybelle-senpai, are shocked.

Cybelle's fan 1: Cybelle-senpai!

Cybelle's fan 2: Who threw that just now!?

I immediately went through my way amongst Cybelle-senpai's fans.

Minato: What happened!?

Cybelle: Prince Minato?

I inspected her wound, which is fortunately, didn't hit her directly in the eye. A small laceration just a few inches above her eye.

Minato: Cybelle-senpai, let me check the wound.

Cybelle's Fan 1: Oi! What do you think you're-

???: Stand down.

We turned around as we saw Cait-senpai as he smiled at me.

Cait: Minato-kun, please. Get her out of here.

Minato: Huh?

Cait: Also, Minato-kun, you saw it too right? The direction where it came from?

Minato: !!!

Minato: Yes...

Cait: Please, you're the only one I can trust to protect Cybelle-chan. Please, Minato-kun, whatever I am about to do...please don't stop me.

Minato: Wait, senpai, what are you-

Rex-senpai also came to Cybelle-senpai's side. Then I saw Cait-senpai, furiously kicking the one who threw the fountain pen at Cybelle-senpai.

Cybelle: !?

Minato: !?

Then I just saw, an intimidating aura coming from him.

Cait: All of you...bring it on.

Black Dog Student 1: Haaa?

Cait: Minato-kun and I already deduced who threw it from the direction it came from. You're lucky because, I told Minato-kun to stand down and you will never feel the pain of being punched and kicked by him.

Cait: But too bad, you will receive pain...from me. All of you are in this together...I don't know how many are you there but...

Cait:

One time, when I was helping Cait-senpai in the preparations for the elections, I asked him what is his relationship with Cybelle-senpai. He told me that they have a long history and he told me a secret, Cait-senpai cares for Cybelle-senpai more than just a friend.

Rex: This is bad, Cait is pissed...

Cybelle: Rex...

Rex: I'm afraid that not even we would be able to stop him.

Rex: There only two people who can stop him and those two people are none other than...

Cait:

He looked at the angry Cait-senpai and then looked at me.

Rex: Prince Minato and...

Then as Cait-senpai was about to land his punch but, it was intercepted by Airu-senpai by grabbing his fist and stopping him.

Minato: Airu-senpai!

Airu: Cool your head, Cait. Stopping this fight comes first.

Cait: Even still, if I miss this opportunity...

Cait-senpai goes for a kick but Airu-senpai ducks and dodges it.

Cait: I WON'T WHICH BASTARD DID THIS!!!

To see the two Head Prefects on a fight. Currently, they are on a stand still as Airu-senpai looked to me.

Airu: Minato! I will handle Cait here until he cools down! Help Kakashi-sensei to stop this fight!

Minato: No! You can't! You two-

Airu: Please Minato, I know your stronger than me and Cait. Right now, you're the other one besides me, Cait and Kakashi-sensei who can stop this fight! So please!

Airu: Go!

I closed my eyes as I can hear the sounds of Airu-senpai blocking Cait-senpai's attack.

Cybelle: Prince Minato, go.

Minato: Cybelle-senpai?

Rex: Go ahead, you already knew who started this, in order for Cait and Head Prefect Airu to stop, you need to strike the very cause.

Rex: Now, go!

Minato: Okay. Tell everyone, do not interfere with their fight.

I closed my eyes, as I slowly stood up and kept moving on. While the others went away to the fight of the head prefects, but suddenly I saw Juliet who is planning to threw herself in between them.

Then I noticed Romio is trying to stop Persia and the Head Reps. I should've stop them but...

Minato: Damn it! I need to end this quickly but-

My thoughts were cut off when I saw a black dog student, holding a knife and is heading towards...Char.

Minato: Damn it all!

As if time slowed down as I rushed to where Char is, the student is getting closer and closer but, with my speed, I can also reach Char now...

I have only one thing in my mind, right now and that is...

Minato: MAKE IT IN TIME!!!!!

In an instant Char locked eyes with me as she is shocked why am I rushing towards her. Then she realized that a black dog student is charging to her with a knife...she widens her eyes...

I don't care...whatever it takes...

Just to protect...the girl I love...

I would glady lay down my very own life!

I intercepted the knife as I grabbed it with my left hand and tighten my grip on to the wielder's hand.

Char and everyone around me...are frozen in shock but it's not only us...

I saw in the corner of eyes, Romio threw himself in front of his brother and Cait-senpai, taking the hits from the two of them, while protecting Juliet.

I then shifted my focus to the black dog who just tried to assassinate Char. Blood starts to flow from my left hand, but I didn't let the pain get into me, as I raised my right fist and out of anger...

Minato: Stay...away...from...

With my free right hand and I delivered the strongest punch that I can deliver, that is even enough to even break a boulder.

Minato: HER!!!!!!!!

My fist connected with the bastard's face as I sent him flying to the wall and due to the amount of force I applied in that punch, the bastard even crashed down the wall, creating an exact body sized hole in the wall.

I then looked at the knife which is stained by my blood, to see it on the floor.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

But nevermind that, how is Char, Romio and Juliet!?

Then I noticed that everyone is already talking amongst theirselves.

Black Dog Extremist: Huh? That's weird, why is Inuzuka, Leader of the Black Dogs, protecting Persia, the Leader of the White Cats, at the cost of his own body!?

Minato: !?

Everyone: !?

Then the extremist also darted his gaze to me.

Black Dog Extremist: But...what's even more weird is that...Raiden Minato, the Crown Prince of Touwa, protecting and even shedding his own blood, to protect Princess Char, the Tyrant Princess of the West???

Minato: Damn it! So all this time...she's been playing with us, in the palm of her hand!

Then Leon, out of all people...spoke up.

Leon: Is this what they call, the power of love?

Everyone is talking amongst theirselves.

Student 1: Love?

Student 2: What is she talking about!?

Leon: Fufu. The truth is, we have two couples here, who are dating in secret.

With the snap of her fingers...at the screen, it projected two photos. One is the photo of Romio and Juliet, who is wearing the black dog middle school student uniform.

And the other...is a photo of me and Char under the shade of a tree that is within the flower field. Me who is holding a piece of paper and Char who is smiling while laying her head on to my shoulder.

Leon: In truth, Inuzuka and Persia are secretly dating. Not to mention...the Benevolent Prince of Touwa and the Tyrant Princess of the West, are also lovers...in secret.

(A/N: Imagine two photos at the screen, Romio and Juliet, then Minato and Char.)

I can't move...is it due to the shock I received when I barehandedly intercepted the knife or...is it because...

Silence filled the whole venue. Hasuki, Aoi, Maru, Scott, Aby, Somali, Cybelle-senpai, Ameria, Kougi, Izumi and Hoshi.

Minato: Don't tell me!? Leon's true objective is...

Leon: They tricked everyone here and mingled with someone from enemy country.

Leon: Inuzuka and Persia, Prince Minato and Princess Char...

Leon: They're...

Leon then projected an evil smile.

Leon: Traitors.

To think that it was all for this very moment...

So this is what she meant of me and Romio, going down.

Grandpa...lend me your strength. No, lend us your strength.

Chapter 64 Teaser

The whole world...is against them.

"Grandpa...give me strength. No, lend us your strength."

"What do you have to say for yourselves, Inuzuka? Raiden?"

"It was wrong to put the two together in the first place."

"Grandpa, what would you do if you were stuck in this situation, what will you say and how will you show everyone that nothing is wrong with it."

"Minato...break this senseless cycle of hatred once and for all."

"But grandpa, how will I do that...?"

"Love is the only counter to hatred."

"A Raiden's true strength doesn't lie in their physical prowess. Do you know why are we so strong?"

"I don't know but, where did our incredible strength came from?"

"Hehe. That strength grows through time itself...someday, you'll see it for yourself."

"Our love is not a mistake."

" Even if the world abandons you, I will never, ever leave by your side."

Chapter 64: The Prefect Elections (Part 3)

Minato's POV.

I can hear that everyone is talking about Romio & Juliet. But I guess the most controversial is me and Char, since we are both heirs to the crown.

Student 1: Inuzuka and Persia...are lovers? Also, not only just them, even Prince Raiden and Princess Char!?

Student 2: Wait, in Inuzuka and Persia's photo, is that the Black Dogs' side?

Student 3: So...they were meeting in secret? Also, why is Persia wearing a black dogs' uniform?

Student 4: So much things are happening my brain can't keep this up...

Student 5: What about Prince Minato and Princess Char? We can still doubt Inuzuka and Persia but, as for the Raiden Prince and Princess Char, just look at how they are affectionate with each other!

Student 6: Hey, is this for real? What the hell is happening...?

Student 7: I can't believe it...

Everyone demands an explanation from me and Romio.

Student 1: DON'T MAKE LAUGH! C'MON LET'S HEAR SOME EXCUSES! HOW LONG HAVE YOU TWO BEEN TRICKING US!

Student 2: What were you thinking when yoi became the leader, Inuzuka!? Also, JUST WHAT THE HELL PRINCE MINATO!!! YOU ARE THE PRINCE WHY WOULD YOU BETRAY US LIKE THAT!

Student 3: YOU FRAUDS! I TRUSTED YOU!

Everyone is angry, everyone is against us...damn it...due to the pressure of the crowd, the bleeding on my left hand won't stop!

Minato: Tch...

Minato: It's just what Chiwa-san said...it will be just like what Sakura-san and my father witnessed on that day...

Minato: They're going to force us into exile...not to mention, if news of this will spread out to the nations, especially with me and Char's respective statuses as the crown heirs...

Minato: Our parents will have no choice but to reveal our arranged marriage but...that would damage the reputation of the Raiden Clan and the Westia Royal Family.

Then I saw Hasuki and Aoi defending us.

Hasuki: That picture is fake! It's forged!

Aoi: That's right! This must be some ploy to bring Inuzuka and Rai-kun down, just because you knew they'd beat you!

Romio: Hasuki...

Minato: Aoi...

Minato: Grandpa, what would you do if you were stuck in this situation? What will you say and how will you show everyone that nothing is wrong with it .

Minato: Is Leon's hatred knows no bounds!? Does she resent me and Romio this much!?

Then Leon answered Hasuki and Aoi's questions.

Leon: While it is true that I may find their weakness, but that is only for Inuzuka. My plan for Prince Minato on the other hand is...to establish his weakness, I've never thought that I hit the jackpot and killed two birds in one stone.

Then Leon revealed the footage about Juliet's black dog alter ego, "Julio." All the black dogs were furious, saying that she did all that just to fool them.

Leon: This entire time, quietly putting on a wig and some contacts, she was just pretending to be your friend. As for the Prince, you will just somehow disappear from our sights...so this is what you're doing to your nation...

Leon: What a shame...

Persia: I wasn't pretending!

Leon: Do you think everyone would believe that, after disguising yourself this whole time!?

Minato: Damn it, I can't move...

At this point...no excuses could save us...all of our friends, there is nothing they can do. Is this really the end!? Is thisthe powerlessness that dad felt when Turkish-san and Chiwa-san were exposed and expelled!?

Minato: Shit...what should I do!? Do I run...no! Running away is not going to be an option here! No, wait...Minato...just calm down.

Minato: When was the last time...I felt something like this...

Flashback. Minato's POV, when Minato was 7 years old.

Minato: HAAAAAAAH!

I remember the time when grandpa and I were sparring during my training at the temple.

Daichi: Not bad, Minato. But...

Grandpa held his ground and he transferred the pressure to the wooden sword and sent me flying.

Daichi: There is more to it than charging forward and facing your enemy head on!

Minato: Waaaaah!

I skidd on to the ground and I stabbed the ground in order for myself to regain my composure and prevent myself from being injured severely.

Minato: Just what is that...? Just now? Grandpa's attack, it's slow yet heavy...?

Then I noticed that grandpa is gone and then I felt the tip of the wooden sword at my nape.

Grandpa: Always anticipate, every move of your opponent.

Knowing that I lost the match, I dropped my wooden sword and raised my hands.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I lost...

Then grandpa lifts me up and tickles me.

Minato: WAAAAAAH! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! IT TICKLES! HAHAHAHAHAHA!

Daichi: Is that what only it takes for you to be tickled? Hahahahahaha!

He stopped tickling me and then he lifts me up then he let me sit on his shoulders.

Minato: Oooooh! Haha! I'm high up!!!

Daichi: Really?

Minato: Yeeeah!

Then Izumi and Hoshi enters the scene and they were amazed by what they saw just now.

Izumi: Gramps! Nii-san!

Hoshi: Look! Nii-chan became tall!

Daichi: Izumi and Hoshi! C'mere!

My grandpa then sat down and allowed me to put myself down as Izumi and Hoshi hugged grandpa.

Daichi: Hahaha! We're the two of you watching our training just now?

Izumi: Yeah! Yeah!

Hoshi: Grandpa, you're so cool!

Daichi: Am I?

Izumi: But, nii-san are you okay?

I smiled to Izumi.

Minato: Yeah. I'm fine!

Then mom came in bringing a tray of drinks and some snacks.

Kazumi: Mii-kun, Izumi, Hoshi, Father...you guys want snacks?

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Yaaay!

Daichi: Come join us here, Kazumi.

We were on the backyard and were just sitting under the shade of the trees that is within the Palace.

Mom then leaves the tray on our side and smiled.

Kazumi: I'm sorry, Father, but I'm still helping Sakura-san with the cleaning of the rooms.

Daichi: Is that so? How is Makoto doing?

Kazumi: Makoto is just doing the sweeping, we won't let him do the heavy work because of how frail his body is.

Daichi: *sigh*

Daichi: Well, Makoto may be reckless but, he can still be reasoned with, haha.

Kazumi: Fufu. You really raised him well.

Daichi: I was only just a part of his growth. I told him that sometimes, he needs to grow up by his own. Now, look at him now.

Daichi: He is doing his duties as the Emperor, with sincerity and love. He may have a weak body but his spirit is strong.

Kazumi: That is just one of the reasons I fell in love with him.

Daichi: How I wish my wife is still here, she would've had a lot of stories about the topic of love.

Minato: Grandpa, may I ask but, where is grandma?

Daichi: Kyouko died when she gave birth to Makoto. She wanted to stay with Makoto for so long...but she knew that death is waiting already waiting.

Daichi: She didn't have any regrets or should I say, the only regret she had in her life, is that she wouldn't be able to shower Makoto with love.

Kazumi: ...

Daichi: It was also a great loss for me as I lost the love of my life but, all because of Makoto...he helped me cope up with my loss.

Daichi: Makoto is a very kind child. Though he has a frail body, he will never hesitated to help someone. His kindness resonated with everyone around the palace and when he is at school, his kindness also spread throughout the campus.

Daichi: I even heard that when he became Dahlia Academy's ever first Grand Prefect, he lead a big revolution in the academy.

Kazumi: Wow.

Daichi: He may be weak in terms of physical strength, but with his intelligence, mental fortitude and his unique charisma, he was able to gather that much friends.

Daichi: The only thing that he regrets is that, he wasn't able to save his two friends.

Minato: Two friends?

Then me and grandpa looked at Izumi and Hoshi who are cheerfully playing around the tree.

Daichi: Hehe. Hey, Kazumi, would you like Izumi and Hoshi to help Makoto in sweeping. Just in case Makoto is about to do something reckless.

Kazumi: Eh!? But, if Izumi and Hoshi joins Makoto, they would just completely mess around.

Daichi: Well, that is true but, just let them be. The twins must be bored, so let them have some fun with their father, the twins are always having fun with their nii-chan and their mom, so I guess I would Makoto to spend time with the twins for a while, since the twins, really inherited Makoto's recklessness.

Kazumi: If that's what you say, Father. Just don't be angry if they did nothing.

Daichi: Why would I be angry, if I allowed them to have a father and children bonding.

Kazumi: Oh, Father, now I know where did Makoto inherited his carefree attitude.

Mom then left with the twins as they became excited when they heard that they will be helping dad with the sweeping.

It was just me and grandpa alone and I asked him.

Minato: Grandpa, why is the Raiden Clan so strong? How come that our clan possesses a very strong body?

Daichi: You may think that is because it is the training that you are going through right now, it is because of the endurance and speed test you are doing everyday.

Daichi: Yes, all of them are part of a Raiden's training, only in the physical aspect. That is only just a part of a Raiden's strength.

Daichi: After all, a Raiden's true strength doesn't lie on their physical prowess. Do you know why are we so strong?

Minato: I don't know but, where did our incredible strength came from?

Daichi: Hmmmmmmm, if I reveal the answer to you right away...you wouldn't be able to found it.

Minato: Eeeeh!? Why!?

Grandpa then takes his cup of tea, sips his tea and places the cup back to the tray.

Daichi: Hehe. That strength grows through time itself...someday, you'll see it for yourself.

Then I asked him, something that is bothering me for a while.

Minato: Why do people harbor hatred for other people even though they are just the same?

Daichi: ...!

My grandpa went silent to a mature question that a 7 year old me, would dare ask. Nonethless, the smiled and rustled my hair.

Daichi: There are many reasons for people to hrabor hatred. Money, power, envy, greed, pride, there are just simply too many reasons.

Daichi: Even I myself asked that question when I was young. What are fighting for? Why are we harboring so much hatred to the other country? Why do we resent them so much, without any clear reason.

Daichi: Those are my questions that still remained on my mind. I am still looking for the answer but I know one thing for sure.

Daichi: Love is the only counter to hatred.

Daichi: Minato...break this senseless cycle of hatred once and for all. I just know that you can do this.

Minato: But grandpa, how will I do that...?

Daichi: Remember the strength that I told you that grows over time? You may never understood it for the very time being but, I just know, you will find it out.

Daichi: After all, that strength is the very strength that made me to who I am. That very strength allowed me to become the man you see now.

Back to the present. Minato's POV.

I came back to reality as Leon is mercilessly gazes upon me and Romio.

Leon: What do you have to say for yourselves? Inuzuka? Raiden?

Leon: After all those cool speeches that you two will change society? Isn't it that right.

Leon: Tell me the truth Inuzuka, Raiden. The reason why you could say such things...for you Inuzuka, to be with Persia. And for you damn prince to be with that tyrant?

Then I we received numerous rants from the Black Dogs

Black Dog Student 1: Is that true, Inuzuka!? Raiden!?

Black Dog Student 1: And I was a little moved by the two of you!!!

Then Leon continued on with her attack.

Leon: Friendship like that...is just fantasy. Prince Minato, your grandfather's dream is nothing more than a delusion.

I fell on my knees as those words resonated within me.

Minato: Delusion? Is my grandfather's dream, only a delusion? No! No! No! It will never be a delusion! My grandfather's journal, was that a fake!?

Minato: No, that can't be a fake. The handwriting there is my grandfather's true handwriting. His conversation with Princess Dahlia...their shared views on this world.

Leon: If your race is different, the way you think, the way you live...it's all different.

Minato: Yes, that might be true but...fundamentally, we are all just the same...we are all just people.

Leon: It was wrong to put the two together in the first place.

I slowly stood up once more, while my wound is still bleeding, I walked slowly towards Leon.

*TAP* *TAP* *TAP* *TAP*

I am staggering with my steps, but then I heard the black dog extremists rushing at me.

Black Dog Extremist 1: TIME FOR YOU TO PAY FOR MEDDLING WITH US! WE'LL DEAL WITH YOU FIRST BEFORE INUZUKA!

Black Dog Extremist 2: BEGONE FROM THIS WORLD! YOU SCUM-

I darted my gaze towards them, but I didn't moved an inch, why? Because they don't even know, I am not alone.

As soon as the extremists closed their distance, they instantly flew away and was thrown out among their fellow extremists.

Then two figures walk past me, a girl and a boy. I looked at them clearly and it was none other than...

Izumi and Hoshi.

Izumi: Tsk.

Hoshi: You bastards never learn.

Minato: Izumi!? Hoshi!? What are you two-

Izumi: Nii-san, me and Hoshi may be a pair of reckless idiots but...

Hoshi: When push comes to shove...we will definitely do, what we need to do.

Izumi: Grandpa taught the three of us to fight, am I right?

Minato: !!!

Hoshi: Nii-chan, you've been fighting for our sake this whole time. Always protecting us and always watching us. So...this time...

Aoi then steps in and joined the twins.

Aoi: It's our turn to fight for your sake. Not just you, but for Inuzuka, Persia and Char.

Char: Aoi...

Hoshi: Go ahead nii-chan, charge her head on.

Leon: You cocky Raidens-

I immediately closed the distance between me and Leon, I know I shouldn't do this but, this is for her to wake up.

Minato: You...

Minato: Damn...

Minato: FOOL!

I punched her with my injured left hand, strike her the gut as I sent her flying as she rolls into the ground. Once she stopped rolling, she's struggling to stand up.

Everyone was shocked by what I just did, Romio, Persia and Char was shocked as they didn't expect what I did just now.

Char: Mii-chan...

Minato: Sorry...I just need to wake her up.

Then I let it all out.

Minato: LEAVE EVERYONE OUT OF THIS JUST BECAUSE OF YOUR DAMN MISFORTUNE!!!

Leon: !!!

Leon: So, Kai told you...!?

Minato: It's just as you said, that if everyone will be separated, there wouldn't be any meaningless fights...that there wouldn't be any misfortune if we acted like the other side didn't existed.

Minato: But if you do that...it would only bring more hatred and more importantly, ther wouldn't be happiness.

Leon: Happiness!? You dare talk about happiness when your family-

Minato: I TOLD YOU TO LEAVE EVERYONE IN THIS HATRED OF YOURS!!!!!

Minato: Going all-out at the sports festival, fighting at the camp, working together at the school festival...

Minato: Did none of you noticed that...did none of you felt happy during those times?

Minato: Yes, I may be ignorant at first. The black dogs may be a bunch of idiots and white cats may be obnoxious...

Minato: Everyone of you might get angry with that but...didn't you see how I got along with both sides!?

Minato: How I never saw anyone not as a black dog or a white cat!? During all those meaningless fights...

Minato: ...now tell me...

Minato: IS IT WRONG TO WISH FOR THE HAPPINESS OF EVERYONE!? IS IT WRONG FOR ME TO WISH FOR THE HAPPINESS OF THE BLACK DOGS AND THE WHITE CATS!?

Minato: IS THERE SOMETHING WRONG WITH THAT!? HUH!? ANSWER ME, LEON!? YOU THINK FRIENDSHIP WILL BRING UNHAPPINESS!? IS THAT WHAT YOU THINK!?

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Then I heard footsteps, coming towards me as I saw Romio, Juliet and Char...walking towards me.

Romio grabs my right wrist as Juliet pulls Char's left hand and the two of them, joined our hands together.

Romio: Minato...thank you...

Juliet: For showing us...the answer.

Juliet: Rest for a while, Minato-sensei.

Romio: You and Char, always helped us out. This time, it's our turn...to help you guys out.

Then the mob just flew into rage as they threw various stuff at Romio & Juliet as they protect me and Char.

Minato: Romio...

Char: Per...

Leon: No matter what you traitors say, no one would believe you.

Leon: Now for tricking all of us like that...? How will the two of you, Inuzuka, Raiden...will atone for your sins?

Black Dog Extremist 1: KICK THEM OUT! KICK THAT INUZUKA BASTARD AND THAT DAMN PRINCE INTO THE SCHOOL!

Leon: Let's hold off on that. It would be hasty to kick them out.

Leon: Inuzuka and Persia, Prince Minato and Princess Char...admit to everyone that it was a mistake to be lovers. If you do that, you would be avoided to be kicked out, right?

Leon: Not to mention Prince Minato, your younger siblings wouldn't also be subjected to being hated at the academy. Yeah?

Minato: So...she wanted me and Romio to be treated like trash.

I stood up as I tap Romio and Juliet's shoulder.

Romio & Juliet: !?

Romio: Minato!?

Juliet: Minato, you're too injured...

Char: Mii-chan please, you've already done enough...I...can't bear to see you hurt any further...

I smiled at Romio, Juliet and Char.

Minato: I'm sorry you three...but...I cannot comply to that...

Minato: Izumi, Hoshi, Aoi...I'm sorry for making you guys worry for me but, I cannot back down, I won't never give in...just like how grandpa did.

Aoi: !?

Izumi: !?

Hoshi: !?

Romio: !?

Juliet: !?

Char: Mii...chan...

Minato: Romio, Juliet, stay back...

Romio: Huh!? But-

Minato: Please...

Juliet: Romio...

They both nod at each other as they step back. Then I turned Char who is crying and been slumping down. I kneeled in front of her, lifted her chin up, as I wiped away her tears.

Minato: Char...I will never break my promise to you.

Char: But...

Minato: Even if the world abandons you, I will never, ever leave by your side.

Minato: That is what I promised, right? But this time...

Minato: I won't let the world separate us...

Char: !!!

I held her hand, and the two of us stood up and faced the crowd. Romio and Juliet did the same.

Now, it's time...to let the world know...

Minato: It's only natural that people wanted to be with the people they love. Our families and friends. We all know that...there is nothing wrong for people who just want to be with their love ones.

Minato: And so, right here and right now, we will prove to all of you...that...

Minato, Char, Romio & Juliet: Our love is not a mistake!

Char: No matter how much the world rejects us...

Juliet: No matter who rejects us...

Romio: Our feelings will never waver!

Minato: We will prove that love, transcends, everything.

The Leon...grits her teeth as she proclaimed.

Leon: THEN INUZUKA AND RAIDEN, YOU TWO HAVE CHOSEN EXILE!!!

Grandpa...I finally understand now...

The strength that grows with time...a Raiden's ultimate source of strength.

It is none other...than love itself.

Now...it's time, to dispel the darkness of hatred...out from this very world...in this very place!

Granpa, Princess Dahlia...this is the day where we will took that one step, towards the dream that you and grandpa wanted for this very school.

Chapter 65: The Prefect Elections (Part 4)

Minato's POV.

Leon: So...you two have chosen exile!

Black Dog Extremist 1: Kick those two faced traitors here out of the school!

Black Dog Extremist 2: We don't need an emperor who is a traitor!

Shizuka's POV.

With the resolve of Inuzuka and Raiden-san to protect the people they love...everyone is demanding to kick them out of the academy.

Nia: Are they really going to be exiled? But, there is no rule like that. But if people want them gone...then they have no choice but to leave.

Shizuka: But...Raiden-san...I also noticed this but...he's getting quite along with the other white cats.

Shizuka: Raiden-san...has always been kind to everyone. No matter who they are and no matter where they came from.

Nia: I see...I guess that is very kindness that melted the Tyrant Princess' heart.

Minato's POV.

Everyone is throwing their abuses at the four of us then I noticed Maru, who is super pissed as he made his way into the crowd. He tried to punch Romio but I blocked and gripped his fist, with my injured left hand.

My left hand continued to bleed...as Romio, Juliet and Char are already worried for me.

Romio & Juliet: Minato!!!

Char: Mii-chan...please! You're hurt...please don't push yourself or else...you might...

Minato: I am not going to die in a place like this. It will take more than this kind of wound to take me down.

Maru: You...take responsibility for tricking us like that! For lying to us black dogs! You...the prince...whose side are you on huh!?

Maru: If I have to get to Inuzuka then I'll just beat the ever living crap out of you-

Minato: She never lied to you...

Maru: Huh!?

Minato: Julio...never lied to you...

Blood continued to drip from my injured left hand as Maru still struggles to free his fist from my grip.

Maru: So you're covering up for her!? IS THAT IT YOU TRAITOR-

Juliet: I genuinely considered you a friend! I never used you!

Due to my injury, I let down my guard and let Maru get away but, I quickly recovered from that and I quickly blocked his punch.

Maru: You really are getting annoying here huh?

Minato: Annoying?

Maru: I couldn't believe that our prince will protect an enemy-

I punched him straight into the face with my free right hand, he's lucky I didn't put much strength into it.

Minato: Did you really considered Julio as a friend?

He's struggling to stand up but...he shouted at me.

Maru: OF COURSE!

Minato: Then why are doubting your friend?

Maru: !?

Maru: Shut up! YOU FUCKING BASTARD-

Juliet interfered Maru's fist and any time...Juliet could throw him away but she didn't.

Maru: LET ME GO!

Juliet: I...don't want to see my very first two black dog friends, fighting in front of me...

Maru: !?

Minato: Juliet...

Juliet: It's true that you've done awful things to me in the past but...growing closer to you as Julio, I see how you really cared for your friends.

Juliet: What Minato is doing right now...is protecting his friend...

Juliet: Just like Minato who is kind and caring for his friends, you are also the same. You finally even saw, Minato as your friend right?

Juliet: I'd really thought that I'd like to be friends with you and get along with Romio and Minato. But by disguising myself, it was my foolishness to do that. I ended up hurting you instead.

Maru: Is that all you have to say?

Juliet: Yes.

Maru: What about you, Raiden?

Minato: ...I have no right to apologize for what I've done...

Maru: Yeah, you're right. You really don't have the right to apologize...

Juliet: Then...me and Minato, will receive whatever punishment you may have...

Maru: Yeah...you two are right. Also...you guys didn't even let me finish yet.

Maru: You two don't really have the right to apologize to me...because...the one who doesn't have any right to apologize...is me.

Minato & Juliet: !?

Juliet slowly lets go of Maru as he faced me.

Maru: Minato...hit me with all you've got.

Minato: What!? Are you crazy!? If I did you're going to end up with the guy I just-

Maru: JUST DO IT!

I clenched my right fist and I hit Maru's face but I didn't applied the same force as I did.

Maru: ...thanks...looks like I am completely awake now.

Juliet: !?

Maru: That first punch, was a wake up call, the second punch...finally let me see through that.

Leon: What are you doing!? Why did you let Raiden punch you into the-

Maru: Looks like I am just like Minato, who truly cared for his friends. That is the reason why I began to respect him.

Minato: !!!!!

Maru: ...

Maru looked at Juliet.

Maru: You really are Julio. Looks like Minato was right. I really doubted my friend...and Minato just did what a true friend would do, to give me a wake up punch and have faith in Julio.

Juliet: !!!

Minato: Maru...

Romio: Maru...

Maru: Sorry Leon...but...I have my friends to protect.

Maru puts one knee to the ground and bows his head to me.

Maru: You truly are...the prince of the Black Dogs.

Everyone was talking about Maru's sudden actions.

Black Dog Student 1: What is he doing!? I never saw Maru bow down to anyone!

Black Dog Student 2: To think that he became loyal to that traitor of a prince.

Leon: Do you understand what your action meant, Maru? DO YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT WILL HAPPEN IF YOU-

Maru: Just shut up will ya? Or do you want to get punched again. Y'know, you're still lucky that Minato still had a shred of mercy for you.

Maru: When I saw how he thrashed the black dog that tried to stab the princess here...

Maru: You should've been aware...to never mess with the Raidens and I finally understood what that means.

Leon: !!!

Maru stands up in front of me and faces Leon.

Maru: All I am doing is what Minato is doing and that is sticking up for my friend...

Maru:

Leon: You're being a friend...to traitors.

Maru: Haaah? You said Julio is a traitor. Also, how did Minato became a traitor if all he did, was helping random people.

Maru: Also, my buddy Julio is way more important to me. So I will not going to let Julio be kicked out and the very person who Julio looks up to.

Juliet: Thank you, Maru.

Minato: Thanks.

Maru: You can all thank me later.

Romio: Maru, I didn't know that you also felt that about me.

Maru: Shut it and read the mood!

Leon: You hated the white cats so much and now...

Maru: All I am doing is being true to my heart. No more, no less.

Leon: Maru...!

Then Maru draws two papers and writes down the names on the two papers.

Maru: I won't definitely let Julio kicked out. What a farce.

Romio: Maru, what are you.

Maru: Hey, Inuzuka...become the Head Prefect. Minato, be the goddamn Grand Prefect. For that, I've got the two votes her with your names on it.

Romio: You're a really nice one dude. I'm really sorry for calling you such as Gloomaru, Skankmaru, Scumaru...

Maru: I am doing this for Julio and Minato's sake not for you! I'm going to beat you in a pulp after this.

Leon: Hmph.

Leon smirked as she still has the confidence that we will never win.

Leon: That's pointless, a single vote isn't going to change anything. It's amazing that you are struggling until the bitter end.

Maru casts his votes on the respective voting boxes.

Maru: Yeah. I guess so. Doesn't mean a thing if it's just me.

Then Maru calls out to Julio's friends.

Maru: Oi! What gives! Don't I have any guys in my corner or what!? Ain't you bozos friends with Julio and Minato!? Are you going to let Julio and Minato get kicked out of the academy!?

Maru: Not to mention you guys said being loyal to the throne and yet here you are being chicken shits that never saw them as one of us!?

Maru: For real though, Minato didn't really used his authority as the prince and he just lived with us as an ordinary student and he treated the black dogs as his own family!

Then I saw Tosa and Kohitsuji also putting their votes for me and Romio.

Kohitsuji: Here, hereeee~

Kohitsuji: We're putting our votes for Inuzuka and Raiden-kun too.

Leon: !?

Romio: Kohitsuji, Tosa are you guys sure?

Maru: Are you guys sure that you're going to make enemies with the entire student body?

Tosa: It's not like we have friends to begin with.

Kohitsuji: Also, Inuzuka is my boob soulmate.

Tosa: Raiden is also our friend y'know.

Kohitsuji: Besides, we're on your side Maru-kun, no matter what happens.

Maru: It doesn't make me happy when I hear that from some dudes.

Tosa: Come on, dude!

Kohitsuji: We know you're just pretending.

Minato: Hahaha!

Tosa: Look, even Raiden can still laugh in this situation.

Minato: It's just, I'm also happy that you considered me as a friend, even though what I did is chase you out for being idiots.

Kohitsuji: What do you mean? You only wanted what is best for us and for everyone.

Then Char taps my back as she writes Juliet's name on the white cat head prefect vote and my name on the Grand Prefect.

Char: Per, Mii-chan, you two changed me. Per, thank you for being with me, all this time. Mii-chan, I'll always be forever grateful for the kindness you showed me back then...

The first time I met Char when we were kids, suddenly flashed through my mind.

Char: Until now...

Then the memories of how I met her here again, our fateful encounter, every memory we made together, all those beautiful memories.

Char: I'll forever be grateful that I spent all those moments with you...

She then takes a deep breath and now, she's the one who faced the entire student body.

Char: White Cats! Didn't you feel the kindness that I felt!? Even though we were considered as the enemy and we considered them as the enemy, Mii-chan, for one never saw us as the enemy.

Char: He treated everyone with kindness and everytime he helps you, he would always smile and offers his help. I was watching the whole time.

Char: DIDN'T YOU SEE THE VERY SAME KINDNESS IN HIS EYES!? IF YOU DIDN'T THEN YOU DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO TALK ABOUT MY BOYFRIEND!

Then Aoi and Hasuki stepped forward, taps Char on each shoulder. As the two of them, also showed their votes for me and Inuzuka.

Aoi: Listen up will ya? Ever since Rai-kun was a kid, he was kind to everyone. He was selfless and heck he will prioritize other people more than his own well-being.

Minato: Aoi.

Hasuki: Well, I also looked up to Raiden as well. Y'know, he is the perfect leader, didn't you guys realized that or are you just dumb to realize it. Also, Hasuki's vote will also go with Inuzuka.

Everyone started talking about Hasuki, Aoi and Char's actions.

Leon: Princess! Do you understand the situation you are under right now?

Char: You know what...

Char moves forward, walks past Aoi and Hasuki. She continued walking towards Leon and she just slapped her in the face.

Leon: !!!!!

Leon: What are you-

As Leon was about to charge at her, Izumi and Hoshi intervened as they pushed Leon away.

Izumi: Stay back...

Hoshi: From our nee-chan!

Leon: !!!!!

Char: That slap just now, is for what you did to Mii-chan and Per.

Izumi: And that is for hurting our nii-san.

Leon: What is this!? The Raiden family, siding with the traitors!? So you really are a family of traitor-

Hasuki: Traitors? Then, are they traitors if they only looked out for everyone's well-being?

Hasuki: Because I know, they weren't. Hasuki knew about Inuzuka and Persia all along. Then, Raiden and Char. But I knew that they were as kind as well.

Hasuki: Heck! They were so many times Hasuki was worried for Inuzuka! As for Raiden, you really like cheating death that much!?

Aoi: Not to mention how we would always be worried for the two of you!

Romio: I'm sorry...

Minato: It's not like, I am cheating death or something!

Maru: Then how come after that bleeding, you're still standing?

Minato: Didn't I told you, something like this wouldn't kill me?

Char: Still, they never gave up on their promise to change this world. Especially Mii-chan who is always working so hard and even supporting Per and Inuzuka along the way.

Hasuki: Emperor Daichi's dream is Raiden's goal. Inuzuka on the other hand, wanted to help Raiden to change this world as well.

Aoi: You guys may call it a pipe dream but...what they thought when they wanted to change the world, is to have everyone see eye to eye.

Aoi: When you see them doing that.

Hasuki: You just find yourself giving them a hand, right? That is how we black dogs and the white cats were drawn to Raiden, right?

Romio: Hasuki...

Juliet: Char...Aoi-chan...

Black Dog Student 1: See eye-to-eye? Make us get along with each other?

White Cat Student 1: They seriously thought that could happen!?

Leon: Do not listen to them! All this talk about changing the world is merely on their self-interest. Do you really think that it's better for the black dogs and the white cats to get along together!? All they care about is theirselves!

Somali: Somali doesn't think so.

Romio & Minato: Somali!?

Somali: Hey! Hey! Remember back when Somali showed up for the miss con? Somali and Aby are fighting that time and Somali was crying all along.

Somali: You three helped me out, right, Raiden-san? Romio-kun?

I smiled as I remembered the time where I taught them how to dance and all.

Romio: So, you knew all along!?

Minato: Of course she knew it all along.

Somali: It was thanks to you guys that Somali tried her hardest to make up with Aby.

Somali: You guys didn't gain on helping Somali. You even stuck with Somali until the end.

Somali: Also, I finally understood what Princess Char meant about Raiden-san's kindness. Despite what I did...Raiden-san still chose to help us out because, he is always treating everyone with kindness.

Somali draws out her two votes and writes Persia's name on the white cat head prefect ballot and my name for the Grand Prefect ballot.

Somali: I also respected Raiden-san's cool demeanor! So this time, Somali's gonna help them out!

Then Aby also runs to Somali.

Aby: Hey! Weren't you going to cast your vote for me!?

Somali: Sorry Aby, but I'm helping them out this time.

Aby: Grrr...very well. I do owe Inuzuka and Raiden for saving me at the school festival.

Aby: I'll met this slide for once! I am a man who repays their debts after all. Not to mention...

Aby looked at me.

Aby: During Raiden's speech at the assembly...I saw that he is also doing the same as mine. Even though he came from the most powerful family in Touwa, for once, he never turned a blind eye to help other people.

Aby: You are the only person in power who I saw that is really a defender of the oppressed. If I met you sooner, then, I would've wanted to be your friend.

Minato: It's okay, Aby. I understand. Y'know, I am very amazed that someone like you really challenged the harsh reality of this world and for that, I commend you for your fighting spirit.

Aby: Hearing that from you, you have my thanks.

Somali: That's Somali's Aby! That's the part that Somali loves so much...

Romio: Aby...

Then Teria steps in.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun.

Romio & Minato: Teria!

Teria: Romio-kun and Minato-kun, you two said that you made a promise to your certain someone. Romio-kun, you were talking about Persia-chan, right?

Romio: Yeah.

Teria: As for you, Minato-kun. You're talking about Princess Char, right?

Minato: Yeah. Are you...disappointed in us?

Teria: Why would I be disappointed to the best Fages in the world? I think you two are amazing!

Teria: Changing the world for the sake of your beloved, I definitely can't do something so grand...

Teria: Also, Minato-kun, you helped me realize my own strengths. For that, I also looked up to you as a big brother.

Teria: No matter how high the wall was...you two kept moving forward. You two have given me the courage to do thinga so many times.

Then Teria faced the whole student body.

Teria: A-as my Fages, they worked very hard for everyone in the school every single day! Everyone knows that, right!?

Minato: Teria...managed to talk out that loud?

Teria: Romio-kun and Minato-kun are people who'll work hard for the sake of others. For that, I have my greatest respect for the two of them. Whether or not you've been conspiring with the white cats has nothing to do with it.

Teria: This school needs you two. And I am proud to say that you two, really are the best Fages in the world and your Master, guarantees it...!!

Romio: Teria...

Minato: Master...

Kochou: Aw, jeez. Teria ended up talking about the good parts.

Teria: S-sorry, nee-chan.

Kochou: Don't be, you said it perfectly. I'm very shocked that you managed to talk like that to those people.

Kochou and Teria casts their votes for Romio and me.

Kochou: Well, it'd be boring without no one to play with. Not to mention, Minato-kun is always lending us his manga!

Kochou: Sorry, for this Hasuki.

Black Dog Student: Kochou-senpai and Teria-senpai are on Inuzuka and Raiden's side!?

Leon then grits her teeth.

Leon: Ghhhhh.

Minato: Looks like, she's not going to give up. Damn, she really hates us that much. But...seeing our friends on our side now...

Minato: Grandpa...I can see finally see hope now!

Then Leon continued with her outburst.

Leon: Do you all understand what it means to ally with them!? Touwa and the West are archenemies! No matter how many decades have passed after the war, territorial conflicts and racial discrimination will still occur all over!

Leon: "The West are to be reviled!" "Touwa can never be forgiven!" That is what is was taught to both sides right!? It has become our law!!! Whites and Blacks must absolutely never mix!

Minato: So you're denying your own existence then?

Then Cybelle-senpai steps up.

Cybelle: True, we have been bound by that thinking throughout the years. Whether it be adults or the news media. That hate for the other side has steeped into everything.

Leon: You see!? Even the rule enforcing Cybelle-senpai would agree, would of course understand that.

Cybelle: Law...I suppose those who have strayed off the path and throw order into chaos deserve punishment regardless of where you came from.

Juliet: Cybelle-san...

Cybelle: I have a query for the two of you, Inuzuka Romio and Raiden Minato. First, Inuzuka, did you serve as a deputy for the school festival committee for Persia-san too?

Romio: I did. I wanted to spend time with Juliet doing rounds with her during the school festival. I know it was kind of selfish motivation for me to get the deputy position.

Cybelle: I see, how about you, Prince Minato? Do you also have the same reason, did you join the committee for the Princess?

Minato: To be honest, I was just dragged by Romio and Hasuki, during that time. But nonetheless, when you gave me the task as the consultant of the committee...I sincerely took on that job because, you believed in me.

Cybelle: Inuzuka, you really are selfish. Not only did you get yourself dismissed but you also started fights.

Romio: Yes, it was all pain in the ass. Cybelle was scary. I got fired anyway. But still, me and Minato managed to get everyone at the obje showdown.

Minato: Everyone was united to make that one thing happen. It was a lot of fun. Seeing the two houses together working towards the same goal.

Cybelle: Fufu.

Minato: She giggled!?

Cybelle: I share the same sentiment with Prince Minato here. I also enjoyed them, the ones who made me realized that fact are you two, Inuzuka and Minato.

Romio: Cybelle-senpai.

Cybelle: Not to mention, Minato, I heard about your deeds from the committee members from the white cats and the black dogs. You really gave them the best advice they could ever ask for.

Cybelle: I already admired your leadership skills from the very beginning. How you always look at the bigger picture. I thought to myself, "Maybe I could learn a thing or two from you."

Cybelle: Also, even in working in the office, you helped everyone in their work. I remembered the time where you brewed tea at the office one time.

Kochou: And that tea was sooooooo good!

Cybelle: Persia-san, Inuzuka and Minato. You three are very sincere and earnest people.

Then she faced Leon.

Cybelle: Then how could they thrown order to chaos? If you still insist that the law cannot forgive them...then just Minato said during his speech.

She draws the two ballots with Persia's name for the white cat head prefect and my name on the Grand Prefect.

Cybelle: "SCREW THOSE RULES!"

Minato: !?

Then she turns to me and smiled.

Cybelle: Did I nailed it?

I just couldn't help but laugh.

Minato: Ahahahahahaha!

Cybelle: Why are you laughing all of a sudden!?

Minato: Hahahaha. It's that, I'm really surprised that, you really nailed it. You probably even said it better!

She smiled once more.

Cybelle: I see. You still have my greatest respect and that will never change.

Cybelle: Also, Minato, your left hand if you will.

Minato: Y-yeah...

I showed her my bloodied left hand as she grabbed bandages from her pocket and carefully wraps it around my wounded left hand and she clipped it with a teddy bear pin.

Minato: Her love for cute things really knows no bounds. I really fear for Izumi and Hoshi now.

She faced the student body.

Cybelle: WHAT IS RIGHT...!! WHAT IS WRONG...!! PLEASE THINK ABOUT THE WORDS THAT INUZUKA AND MINATO HAD FOR ALL OF YOU IN THE SPEECHES!

Cybelle: Think with your own minds!! Listen within the righteousness within yourselves!

Cybelle: And just like how Minato said it, if you want to let this academy be free and for everyone to be treated as equals, I will gladly be one of his followers! If anyone share the same desire as mine, then follow me!!!

Persia: Cybelle-san.

Minato: Cybelle-senpai...

Then we heard a loud sound and it came from...

Student: A headbutt!?

Romio: Shuna!? What are you doing!?

Shuna: Romio-sama, I have no excuse to give.

Shuna: I was in total shock when I learned all of this...also, not to mention...when Minato-sama protected you and Julio-sama.

Shuna: I swore myself that I will protect Romio-sama, how empty my words turned out to be...

Romio: No, I should be the one apologizing...I hid all of this from you.

Minato: I am also guilty of the same sin.

Shuna: No...our world is inevitably full of hurdles. I understand now, why you you hid your relationship. Romio-sama, Julio-sama and Minato-sama are all kind people.

Shuna: Because of Romio-sama and Minato-sama, I learned how to make friends.

Shuna: I guess it's just necessary to hide your relationship like that, to have to do so by being condemned by the rest of the world.

Shuna: The ones who are wrong are us and this world we live in.

Izumi and Hoshi steps in and taps Shuna's shoulder.

Izumi: Shuna-chan.

Hoshi: Sorry, for hiding that fact to you. We knew everything.

Shuna: It's okay, Izumi-kun, Hoshi-chan.

Shuna: If the world condemns you, then I swear, I will protect Romio-sama and Juliet-sama for I am...

Shuna: Your little sister.

Romio: Shuna...

Shuna: And Minato-sama is a senpai I looked up to. So I will not let anyone hurt him.

Izumi: Juliet-senpai and Inuzuka-senpai...

Hoshi: Are really kind people. They really are. They even hang out with us! Not to mention, Char-neechan is also sweet to us!

Izumi: Right!? She said she wanted to be a part of our family!

Char: Izumi...Hoshi...

Izumi: That is why...

Hoshi: Izumi and I...will protect the four of them!

Izumi: Hey, Kougi! You also have something to say right!?

Kougi: Yeah. Sheesh! Really...to think that the senpais I also look up have this big secret. But, Minato-senpai and Inuzuka told taught me that it was more fun to compete with others in a good way rather than snarl and bite back.

Kougi: Just as Minato-senpai said in the speeches, if we really wanted to usher a new era...then that is the way we need to be.

Ameria: Yup! Yup! The two countries can't get along with each other is an ancient fossil in these times y'know.

Ameria: Minato-senpai, what you said to Ameri during that night at Dahlia Town. It really moved me. We got the same thinking of such rules that aren't really necessary. Julie wasn't also tied down by that ancient thinking.

Ameria: If that's what Julie wants then...

Ameria grabs Shuna and Kougi.

Ameria: Then Ameri's gonna get along with the black dogs too! Also...

Ameria then grabs Izumi and Hoshi in each hand.

Ameria: The other freshmen are talking about the Raiden Twins and everyone wants to be their friend! So, Ameri will also befriend the Raiden Twins also look! Aren't they cute!?

Izumi: A-Ameria...

Hoshi: It's kinda embarrassing!

Ameria: There is nothing wrong with that! Also, the more the merrier right!?

Ameria: And hey, should we be the ones to make the new era!?

Romio: Kougi...

Juliet: Ameria...

Minato: You guys...

Then Kougi and the squad rallied the first years!

Kougi: Listen up! The first years are going to vote for Inuzuka and Minato-senpai!

Izumi: If there is anyone who objects...

Hoshi: Then we will kick them out!

Black Dog Freshmen: HELL NO! WE WILL FOLLOW OUR TWO SENPAIS!

Ameria: And we will be putting our votes for Julie and Minato-senpai!!

White Cat Freshmen: YEAH!

Then everyone started to think for theirselves...of their own will.

Rex: You guys oozed manliness. As for Prince Minato, not only just manliness, you are a true badass.

Black Dog Student 1: I...I still want to hang out with Julio...

Black Dog Student 2: Minato-sama is prince...how could we brand him as a traitor if all he did is to help us.

White Cat Student 1: Persia-sama always helped us when we needed her.

White Cat Student 2: She also helped us with our studies. Not to mention, Prince Minato...also greeted us with a smile and if there is no one to help us, he just happens to be nearby.

White Cat Student 3: He is also approachable and you can ask him anything and he will let us know what we needed to know.

Black Dog Student 1: Inuzuka and Raiden-sama, said so, right?

Black Dog Student 2: Decide for ourselves. Make this academy a beacon of freedom and treat each other fair and square.

Everyone...just began to...move in to our side as they casted the votes...in our favor...

Leon and her lackeys on the other hand.

Black Dog Extremist 1: Hey Leon, this is bad! At this rate...!

As the three ballot boxes overflowed with the votes with our names written on it.

Leon: !!!!!!!!!!

And in her last ditch effort, she tried to rekindle everyone's hatred once more.

Leon: WHY!? WHERE IS YOUR HATRED!? YOU WERE ALL JUST THROWING YOUR ABUSES EARLIER AT THE TRAITORS, WEREN'T YOU!? DON'T YOU HATE THEM!? WHITE CATS!! BLACK DOGS!!

Then Scott who is definitely heartbroken stands up, with tears in his eyes.

Scott: Yeah, I do...I won't forgive the deception either. There is no way I'd accept all of that! Why did it have to be Inuzuka!? Out of all people!? Then Char also had to fell in love with the enemy prince. But...

He draws out two papers with Persia's name written on the other and my name with the other one.

Scott: We have to change...just like Prince Raiden, we have to protect what's important to us...

Then Airu-senpai casted his vote to Romio and me.

Airu: I will not say anything here. Romio, Persia and Minato, saw it through the end.

The three of us then smiled.

I then stepped forward and tapped Scott's shoulder and said.

Minato: You did the right thing. Now, Scott, would you mind if you step back a little.

He immediately knew what I meant as I am standing in between the people who lend us their strength and Leon and her lackeys.

The extremists are still stubborn.

I sighed as I saw Airu-senpai and Cait-senpai who stopped behind my back.

Airu: Do you need assistance, Minato?

Cait: Say the word and we will be at the beck of your call.

I glanced at them with a smile.

Minato: I appreciate the help, you guys already helped us out. Now, allow me, to fulfill my pledge as the Grand Prefect. To sever the cycle of hatred once and for all.

Airu & Cait: As you wish, Grand Prefect.

They both went to everyone's side as I called out Hoshi.

Minato: Hoshi, do you still have any wooden swords left in there?

Hoshi: Yeah, what about it!?

Minato: Give me atleast two.

Izumi: Two!? Wait...nii-san...are you!?

Minato: Niten Ichi-ryu...

Izumi & Hoshi: !?

I then closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Then...I heard two hurling sounds coming towards me as I opened my eyes and caught the two wooden swords with ease.

I then wielded both swords on each hand, take a deep breath...

Minato: Now, let us begin...the Rite of Change.

Minato: Now, come! I will take you all!

Black Dog Extremists: THEN, DIE!!!

I took on to my stance and readied myself.

https//watch?v=WcFakkyawJc

(A/N: Play this theme when the fight began.)

The extremists then charged at me with full strength and with my left hand in better in condition again, I can finally go all out.

Black Dog Extremists: UWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Let's dance...

With my lightning speed, everyone saw that I suddenly vanished as I hack and slash through the extremists with each hit from the wooden swords.

Minato: Haaaaah!

Black Dog Exremist 1: Ack!

Black Dog Extremist 2: Gwuooh!

Minato: Yaaaaaah!

Airu's POV.

Minato then charged at Leon's soldiers though it may be a one sided battle for Minato...it's...

Romio: To think he still has the strength left to fight. But...what is he fighting for now?

Cait: He is now doing is pledge, he made for this academy. To fulfill Emperor Daichi's goal.

Char: To finally sever the senseless cycle of hatred.

We just watched on in awe as he takes them down like they were nothing. With no other people to interfere. Minato...is going to deal the finishing blow.

Char: MII-CHAN! DO IT NOW!

Minato steps back as he prepares another stance but this time, he put the other wooden sword on the side of his belt. Then he holds on to other sword as he recites...something.

(A/N: If the OST is not yet finished while reading this, then end it here.)

Minato's POV.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Yeah...let's end this once and for all.

I raised my katana as I begin to recite.

Minato: Years of hatred and animosity, all of them have finally gathered into this one place.

Minato: Grandpa, watch me, as I finally end this cycle of hatred, here and now.

https//watch?v=j7lNRF_4u4c

Minato: Shinzui, kaimei. Kansei rinen, shūsoku. Tanzō gihō, rinkai.

I gripped the wooden katana more tightly.

Minato: Meido no miyage ni ogami ya gare! Kore ga ore no...!

With my lightning speed, I passed through the extremists and with a powerful downward slash.

Minato: TSUMUKARI MURAMASA DAAAAA!!!!!!

With one powerful downward slash, all the extremists fell. Making Leon, the only one who is standing.

(A/N: Stop the OST, here.)

Then the stood up straight as I finished the fight and declared it.

Minato: It's over, Leon.

I then turned my back to her and walked where everyone is, I staggered and I felt like my strength is fading away but luckily, Char was already there to catch me.

Minato: Thanks...

Char: I always got your back.

Then Romio and Juliet rushed to me and embraced me.

Romio: Hey...we actually did it...

Juliet: Minato, thank you...for supporting us, until the very end...

Then Romio, Juliet and Char lifts me up and tosses me repeatedly and all of our friends joined as they celebrate our victory.

Grandpa...we did it. We finally did it.

Our love...changed the world.

And now...whatever awaits in the future, me and my friends, will face it all, together.

Chapter 66: The Prefects

Minato's POV. Black Dogs' Prefect Office.

Me, Romio and Hasuki are now finally doing the paperworks and arranging some of the documents.

Airu-senpai enters the room with a LOT of documents on his hands.

Airu: Romio, you have until tomorrow to look all through this documents.

Romio: EH!? But I still have work left to do...if I'll get any more, I'll

Hasuki: *sigh*

Hasuki: What are we going to do if our representative is going to complain all the time.

Minato: Oi, Romio.

Romio: Yeah?

Minato: Remember when I was still doing paperworks for the Imperial Palace?

Romio: Oh...yeah, right.

Minato: Those paperworks are even a lot tougher than the prefect work. So...

Minato: Stop complaining there. You managed to help me with those documents before, this situation should only be a walk in park for you.

Kochou: Yep, yep! Now, get that advice from the Grand Prefect.

Teria: But the thing is, you won't be able to get everything dome with just you and Hasuki.

Romio: Eh? Why is it only me and Hasuki. Minato is still here y'know.

Airu: Romio, Minato still have his own task as the Grand Prefect.

Romio: Oh, yeah. I totally forgot about.

Kochou: Actually, when we went inside the Student Council Room, all the piled up paperworks that me and Teria gave to him are all in a neat place now.

Airu: To think that Minato is doing paperworks for the Palace, huh...

Minato: I guess that really helped me a lot.

Minato: But back to the topic at hand...

Airu: It's almost a week, since then...you need to conduct the special elections soon, Romio.

Romio: Yeah...

Minato: Almost a week...

Hasuki: Is there something wrong, Raiden?

Minato: ...

Minato: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Romio: Dude, what's with the sudden screaming!?

Minato: It's on FRIDAY!

Romio: Friday? Today is Tuesday.

Minato: You dolt! You wouldn't get it!

Hasuki: How could we possibly get it if you're not going to give us a proper explanation.

Minato: Izumi and Hoshi's birthday.

Romio: ...

Hasuki: ...

Teria: ...

Kochou: ...

Airu: ...

Hasuki: Y'know...I guess you should seriously ask for help now.

Minato: I wanted to surprise Izumi and Hoshi for their upcoming birthday and I've been planning on where to celebrate and plotting my schedule on the same date.

Kochou: Wow, to think that you still have that in mind despite your heavy workload.

Airu: To be honest, even I couldn't handle the workload of the Grand Prefect. I already said this once.

It's been almost a week after the elections. A lot has happened. After we celebrated our victory, the teachers came to to auditorium and they have to put a stop to the elections. After all, the votes made in their absence were considered invalid.

Luckily, we didn't have to redo everything as Kakashi-sensei is watching everything that happened.

So, with Kakashi-sensei's testimony, the votes are all valid, I'm really glad that I managed to save him in the corridor that day.

Dahlia Academy's Current Prefects:

Raiden Minato - Grand Prefect

Inuzuka Romio - Black Dogs' Head Prefect

Komai Hasuki - Deputy Supervisor & Secretary

Juliet Persia - White Cats' Head Prefect

Scott Fold - Deputy Supervisor

Aby Ssnia - General Affair's Treasurer and Secretary

The armbands of the Prefects are red in color but for the case of the Grand Prefect, the armband of the Grand Prefect is color violet and unlike the rest of the armbands. The Grand Prefect bears the symbol of the Raiden Clan.

The reason for that is because the very first one to become a Grand Prefect is none other than my father. As to honor my father, the armband is made in violet color and has the Raiden symbol as to honor him.

Romio, Juliet, Hasuki, Aby and even Scott became a prefect.

As for Leon...she withdrew from the election. She was totally an entirely different person after what happened.

Me and the Black Dogs' Housemaster interrogated Leon on what she have done during the elections. With the evidence I collected when I investigated and not to mention, Kakashi-sensei's testimony when he heard the extremists about their plan.

Putting the rest of the teachers to sleep, interfering with the voting polls, we put her under house arrest for an entire week for sparking a war between the two houses.

About the assassination attempt to Char, I also interrogated Leon for that but she said, she really has nothing to do with it. He told that man just to assault Char, not to assassinate her.

When I confronted the bastard who tried to hurt Char and who miraculously survived that punch in his face, since he can't really talk because of his dislocated jaw, he just wrote down what happened and it was revealed that he was contracted by a westian to assassinate Char. So he went on to disguise himself as a Black dog student and joined Leon's faction, in order him to assassinate Char.

After I learned the truth, I called dad and told him everything that happened, who immediately went over here and he personally arrested the man who attempted to assassinate Char.

Back to reality.

Romio: By the way nii-san, it's a bit late to ask but, why did you choose Leon as your servant?

Romio: You and her didn't seem to have any contact before, so I found it a little odd...

Minato: Yeah, that question has been on my mind after the General Meeting, after Leon's declaration.

Romio: Is it because she's really capable?

Airu: ...

Airu: She certainly is capable but that wasn't the reason I chose her. When she returned to continue her studies here, she came to me and said:

Airu: "I have an ambition that I have to accomplish at all costs. This world needs to be completely divided into two sides. I cannot allow any further tragedies to happen because of this situation."

Minato: ...

Airu: Romio, when she said that, she has the same look in your eyes. Minato, when she said that, I am afraid that you and Leon would also be at each others' necks.

Airu: Romio and Minato, against Leon...I wanted to see if you two will triumph over her hatred.

Airu: Her methods may have been foul, but her drive and ability to act on it were...they are not inferior to either yours or Persia's. But the real threat is Minato himself.

Airu: Being the Prince of Touwa and a member of the Raiden Clan, it wouldn't be easy for her. She still knows the power of the Raiden Clan, but to think that she would go head on and fight someone with the Raiden Clan, that is unheard of.

Minato: To be honest, I really didn't want to fight her. I even felt from the beginning that she is hiding something from the very start.

I remembered what Leon's cousins told me and Romio. We made eye contact with each other as I nod.

Airu: It seems like you two have already came up with an answer. You know Raiden, if you and Romio became twins, I guess things would've been a little different.

Minato: Haha.

Airu: Anyways. Romio, you're the representative now. As for you Minato, the Grand Prefect is a very heavy responsibility that even the previous prefects didn't want to take up to.

Airu: Your decisions and actions will guide this school and its students.

Romio: Sure!

Minato: Alright, let's do this.

Leon's POV.

It's almost a week, huh.

Leon: My house arrest will be over soon and my bag is packed.

Leon: It's time for me to say goodbye into this school.

Leon: I completely loss, to them...

Leon: Seeing all of them, going to their side one by one, seeing how Prince Minato took all of my soldiers down.

Leon: When he said that, "It's all over." I really think it's really over. To think that Inuzuka and Persia changed this school and Prince Minato sealed the deal...

Leon: To make me recall that faint hope that I locked all away at the very bottom of my heart. That faint hope that Touwa and the West to just get along...

Leon: . ...is also what I wanted from the very beginning. To think that I'll be able to see my past self through Raiden's eyes.

Leon: If I really just did asked help from the Imperial Palace back then...I wouldn't even have to suffer...if I just really asked the Raiden Family for help...

Leon: But it's too late now. I can't stay here any longer...after all that I've done.

Leon: I also doesn't have the courage to face those three...

Leon: Hm? What is that noise?

Then I heard a voice.

Voice: I told you to knock, right!? Why did you have to poke your head at the door!?

Then I saw Inuzuka in state...

Romio: H...E...L...P...

Leon: AAAAAAAAAAA! WHAT THE HELL!?

I removed the chain lock and let Inuzuka inside along with Prince Minato who is facepalming himself.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I told you that you should knock first.

Minato's POV.

Me and Romio went to Leon's room to visit her then I told Romio to knock but when we heard Leon said about something, saying goodbye to this school, the dumbhead Romio panicked and that happened.

Romio: *cough* *cough*

Romio: Sorry about that. You saved me...

Leon: WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!? YOU ALMOST GAVE ME HEART ATTACK!

Minato: Well, me and Romio wanted to visit you to your room. But when we almost arrived here, we heard about you saying goodbye to this school or somethin...

Minato: But this idiot over here panicked immediately and tried to get in, but he was too late to realize there is a chain lock and this idiot's head slipped through and it got stuck.

Romio: You were totally absorbed to your thoughts so I guess you wouldn't notice me here or even Minato's shouting at me for being an idiot.

Romio: Leon, are you really going to quit Dahlia Academy.

Leon: You heard me, so you two already know the answer to that, don't you.

Minato: So...is that really it? You're just going to quit?

Leon: Oh hey now...did the two of you forget what I've done to you? Or are you saying that you two are just gonna let it slide?

Romio: Don't be stupid! As if I could forget that! Also, there is no way to get over it just easily. But I don't about this guy, though.

He points his thumb at me.

Minato: I already know that you'll say that. If you really feel that you should be responsible for what you've done...

Romio: Become a prefect and help us out!

Minato: Um, Romio...you're the one WHO needs help here, not me.

Romio: Shut up, you still have the responsibility to help up and we have the responsibility to help you.

Minato: Well, that's true.

Leon: A prefect!? Aren't you being the stupid one here!? I can't just show my face as a prefect! The school chose you and there is nothing I could do about it.

Then Romio snapped.

Romio: I don't give a damn about your circumstances! I've got a massive workload on my back right now without a general affairs manager around!

Leon: Huh!? What about Raiden!?

Romio: He is also fit for the job but he has WAY more responsibility than the rest of us!

Minato: Well, that's true but, I can still handle it nonetheless.

Romio: And the fact that you are the other one who is capable of doing that, I want you to take care of that responsibility for me! Your representative commands it!

Minato: Romio, that is not how you ask for a favor.

Then Leon suddenly unbuttons her dress shirt and with a face of wanting to be dominated...

Leon: If that is what the representative wants...in that case I have no choice but to obey...

Leon: You can have your way with me just by saying so. But please, one at a time, okay? I wouldn't be able to handle you two. Are you planning to share with me as your toys?

Romio: YOU HAVE THE WRONG IDEA!!!

Romio waves his hands in front of Leon while looking away.

Romio: Put your clothes back on! I just wanted you...!

Leon stares at me.

Leon: Then I guess Raiden wouldn't-

I karate chopped Leon's head as she holds her head in pain.

Leon: Ow! What was that for!?

Minato: What was that for you ask? First, that is for seducing someone who is taken. Second, that is for you to read between the lines.

Minato: And lastly, dress up properly young lady. I may have to send you to jail for sexual harassment against men.

Romio: There is such a law!?

Minato: Yep. Do you really think that women are the only victims of sexual harassment? If that's what you're thinking, then you're wrong.

Minato: Anyways, Romio, I'll let you handle Leon. I need to go somewhere else.

Romio: Somewhere? Wait...is that for-

Minato: If you say it out loud, I'll kill you, you understand...?

Romio flinches from my blunt "threat" as he nods.

Romio: Y-yes, sir!

Minato: Good.

Then I rustled Leon's head as I smiled at her. After that, I quickly left the room, leaving the two of them alone.

So...what is my purpose of leaving Leon to Romio? It's for Romio to convince Leon to be a prefect and as for me, I'll look for Kai and Kuri.

I'm currently walking around the campus as I'm looking around for them. I went to the Elementary division but the other elementary students said they aren't here.

I proceeded to walk by the campus to search for them but, to no avail.

Minato: Where are those two?

Then I heard a voice calling out to me.

???: Minato onii-chan!

Minato: Hm?

I turned around to see the source of that voice and I saw a little girl running towards me. Wait, is that?

Minato: Kuri? Oh, perfect! I was about to search for you and Kai. Do you know where Kai is?

Kuri: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Kuri: Minato onii-chan...onee-chan...

Minato: Calm down, calm down. What happened?

I put my left knee on the ground to face her level.

Kuri: Onee-chan is in trouble!

Minato: Wait, what!? If you came to ask me for help, where is Kai?

Kuri: Onii-chan asked helped for Inuzuka onii-chan. So we split up to look for the two of you.

Minato: Okay, what happened?

Kuri: I don't know, it's just when we saw onee-chan walking with her bag, she wanted to say goodbye for us. She just told us that she did bad things to you and Inuzuka onii-chan but...

Minato: It's okay. I know. I understand.

Minato: Now, lead me to where is your onee-chan.

Kuri: Okay.

I followed Kuri and then we saw Romio defending Leon against the extremists under her and Romio wants Leon to attend the special elections.

I told Kuri to hide in the shadows as I slowly emerged from hiding. As they are about to charge at Romio, I just appeared from their backs.

Minato: Hello there.

Black Dog Extremists: !?

They all flinched as they slowly turned around to see me smiling at them...(menacingly) and Romio said to the gang leader.

Romio: Oh, perfect timing. Hey Bouda, there is Minato, you might wanna ask him for advice in becoming a prefect.

Minato: Bouda...so that's the name of Leon's former right hand man.

Leon: Raiden...? What are you doing here?

Minato: Well, I heard a commotion going on so I followed where it came from and I found out that you are stuck in a hard place.

Minato: So...tell me...

Minato: Would you mind...

Then I let out a massive killing intent that was even enough to make someone piss off their pants.

Minato: ...if you stay down or do you guys want a beat down again?

They all ran off immediately after I threatened them and they were really screaming out of fear.

Romio then asked me.

Romio: Did you somehow inflicted some trauma to them?

Minato: Maybe...I don't know, those guys always pisses me off so, I guess I just have to give them what they deserve.

Then Leon stands up as she thanked us.

Leon: Thanks, both of you saved me.

Romio: If you want to thank someone...

I pointed at my thumb as Kai and Kuri emerged from their hiding spots.

Minato: Thank them.

Kai and Kuri ran towards Leon.

Kai: Onee-chan! Are you alright!?

Kuri: We were so scared!

Leon: Kai, Kuri...

Romio: Oh, so that's why Kuri is not with Kai...did she?

Minato: She's the one who called me here. She said that Kai and her split up to look for us.

Kai and Kuri hugged Leon as she thanked them.

Leon: I see. Thanks, both of you.

Romio points his finger to Leon.

Romio: We're holding a special election for the final prefect tomorrow and I want you there! If you don't get voted here then, we won't give you any trouble. Sound, good?

Leon: ...

Then Romio lefts off but he's still insisting Leon to join the special election.

Romio: You have to come, okay!? If you don't, I'll get mad! You better be there!

Minato: Dude...

Leon: Stupid...there is no way...

Then Kai rants out.

Kai: YOU'RE SAYING STUFF LIKE THAT AGAIN! YOU QUITTER!!!

I gently tapped Kai's shoulder.

Minato: Kai, calm down.

Kai: Please, Minato onii-chan, just let me say what I wanted to say.

Minato: Okay, then go ahead.

Kai: YOU ALWAYS SAY THINGS LIKE THAT!!! DIDN'T YOU KNOW!? INUZUKA AND MINATO NII-CHAN SAID THAT THEY WILL ALSO MAKE A PLACE FOR YOU!!!

Kai: THEY SAID THAT EVERYONE SHOULD BE HAPPY! THEY ARE AIMING FOR A WORLD WHERE LEON NEE-CHAN CAN SMILE TOO! THAT IS WHY...

I gently tapped Kai's shoulder again and nods at him.

Minato: Kai, Kuri...would you mind, I want to have a heart-to-heart talk with your nee-chan.

Kuri: O-okay...

Kai: Okay.

Minato: Don't worry, Kai. You said it all perfectly.

Then they bid their farewell to Leon and me as they go back at the elementary division.

Minato: Leon, follow me.

Leon: Where?

Minato: Just, follow me.

Then I lead Leon into one of the benches and we both sat down.

It was a long awkward silence but Leon breaks it.

Leon: What do you wanna talk about?

Minato: First, I want to apologize to you for what I did to you back then.

Leon: ...yeah. I was just really shocked that you would just punch me outta nowhere like that. I thought that I would've let myself be killed.

Minato: Second, I wanted to apologize, on behalf of the Raiden Family, for what happened to you, back then.

Leon: ...!!!!!

Leon: W-why...

Minato: Let me explain. When Kai and Kuri, told me and Romio about what happened to you, my dad happened to call me and coincidentally, he told us about the other side of the story.

Leon: The other side of the story???

Then I told her what my dad revealed to us that day. About the involvement of the corrupt Raidens and their execution at the hands of the public.

Leon: S-so...you mean...the man that sold my mama out...

Minato: Yes. He is one of the corrupted members of the Raiden Clan. Let me ask you, you met my grandpa, right?

Leon: Yes.

Minato: Your family, has always been under the protection of the Raiden Family. My grandpa and dad couldn't blame your father for declining their offer to let you guys live in the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Actually, when the word spread out...my dad dispatched a search party for your family but...they couldn't find you guys.

Minato: Grandpa and dad are so worried about you guys.

Minato: But...we didn't find anything. Then, just before the winter break ended in our last semester, just as I was preparing for my departure at Dahlia Academy...

Minato: Shiroe-san, came to the palace and he asked for our presence.

Leon: Papa!? He...went to the palace!?

Minato: He went down to business and he finally begged us for help. We accepted it without hesitation and he told me...actually, not just him, Kai and Kuri also told me...

Minato: To save you.

Leon widened her eyes to my sudden revelation.

Leon: Papa, Kai and Kuri...they...said that...

Minato: Right now, our people who are working at our embassy stationed at the West, is looking for your mother as we speak.

Leon: What!?

Minato: They've been searching for her ever since the incident.

Leon: All of that...

Minato: Leon...what do you want to do now?

Leon: ...

Minato: I know that we cannot change what happened in the past...but atleast...let me atone for what happened to...

Leon: You don't need to apologize. I finally understood now. I finally remembered...you really are as kind as your grandpa.

Then Leon gently embraced me as she broke into tears.

I smiled as I pat her back.

Minato: I heard from grandpa that he met a red haired kid a long time ago. To think that you are the kid that grandpa is talking about.

Leon: You heard about me.

Minato: Well, I wanted to have very unique friend back then. That is why when he told me about your red hair, I was thrilled as I wanted to be friends with such a person.

Minato: I may be a kid back then but, I really wanted to see the kid that grandpa met back then...

Leon: Thank you...

Leon breaks off the embrace as she wipes her tears.

As she offers a handshake.

Leon: Then, would you mind if we become friends?

I smiled.

Minato: Of course.

Leon: Inugami Leon.

Then we shake hands as I smiled.

Minato: Raiden Minato. Just call me Raiden or Minato, it's up to you.

Minato: Nice to meet you, Leon.

Leon: Nice to meet you too, Minato.

Then after that, we stood up as we walk back into the dorm as I received an incoming call from Romio.

Minato: Oh right, we appealed to the staff to finally allow us bring our phones.

I picked up the call and answered it.

Minato: Hm? Romio? What's up?

Romio: We moved the special elections today. It will be in the afternoon.

Minato: You just what!? Why!?

Romio: Well, a lot of work suddenly came up, so we decided to hold the election for today.

Then I heard Airu-senpai across the phone.

Airu: It was only just my recommendation but...with the sudden surge from your work.

Minato: It's okay. I understand, Romio, go on. Start the special election now and Leon is one of the participants.

Leon: !?

Romio: I see. So you're the one who gave her the motivation.

Minato: Hmmm, I don't know. Anyways, I'll be bringing Leon at the auditorium now.

Romio: I see.

Minato: See ya later.

Romio: Same to you.

I put down phone and smiled.

Minato: They moved the special elections today.

Leon: I see.

Minato: A piece of advice. Be sincere and don't hide it anymore. Just like me and Romio, you also hid a big secret. So this time, come clean to everyone and I am sure, they will understand.

Leon's POV.

Then Minato continued walking on and now that I look at it, when I just stared at his back, I can see the image of Emperor Daichi overlapping with him.

I just smiled.

Leon: You really are...just like your grandpa.

Minato's POV.

Me and Leon finally arrived at the backstage of the auditorium and saw Hasuki and Romio now holding the elections but, the candidates are...weird.

Minato: 'Sup!

Romio: Yo!

Hasuki: Ah, finally! Leon, you're the next one to speak now.

Leon: You really put too much faith in me.

Hasuki: Raiden, you're with Leon?

Minato: Well, I had a talk with Leon and...I convinced her to finally come clean.

Hasuki: Come clean.

Romio: I see.

Leon: I can't not be prefect, now that I have a purpose.

Hasuki: Purpose?

Romio: Oho?

Minato: Then, go ahead.

Leon marches to the stage and steps to the podium. Immediately, the black dogs ranted out such cruel words to her like being brazen, blaming her for what happened at the elections, for cornering me and Romio. The countless rants and boos can be heard throughout the auditorium.

Hasuki: Oi, oi, oi. Aren't you two being too cruel. This feels like a public trial.

Leon began to speak.

Leon: Yeah, brazen, strolling in...I thought as much myself.

Black Dog Student 1: Why did you go such lengths to corner Inuzuka and Minato-sama like that!? Do you hate losing to them that much, you coward!?

Black Dog Student 2: To think that you will do that even to our prince!? You should've been executed from the crime treason!

I stepped in as they are overwhelming Leon.

Minato: Ahem, may I gather your attention for a while.

Black Dog Student 1: Minato-sama?

Minato: Atleast, hear her out, okay?

Black Dog Student 2: Hear her out!? There is nothing that would make us hear her out!

Minato: "Don't judge a book by it's cover, without ever reading the content of the book itself."

They all went quiet.

Minato: Okay. Leon, you may proceed.

Then, I went to the backstage.

Hasuki: I don't know if you're too kind or too cruel.

Minato: It depends on the situation.

Then we focused on Leon's speech.

Leon: Before, I answer your question...allow me to talk about myself for a bit.

Black Dog Student 3: About yourself!?

Leon: I've kept this...a secret until now...and I decided to come clean to everyone.

Hasuki asked me and Romio.

Hasuki: What does she mean by that...

Romio: ...

Minato: Just listen...

Leon: I am actually a mixed blood. I am a half-Touwan and a half-Westian.

Everyone (except Minato & Romio):

Everyone started to murmur and talk among themselves.

Black Dog Student 1: Mixed blood!? No way, right!?

Black Dog Student 2: Did you know about this?

Black Dog Student 3: No.

Leon: I've been hiding it from everyone as to not get caught.

Then I noticed Leon's hands are trembling.

Leon: But...I don't want to hide it any longer...I'll tell you...everything...

Minato: Now, everyone please...

Leon: My mother...is a westerner.

Then Leon told everything about herself and about the incident.

Minato: Of course...everyone is going to be shocked by what they heard.

Romio: ...

Black Dogs: ...

Leon: And that...is everything about me.

Black Dog Student 1: To think that Leon had a past like that.

Black Dog Student 2: Those Westerners really are garbage!? Not to mention, they even try to stain the reputation of the Raiden Clan!?

Meanwhile at the backstage.

Hasuki: So...the incident about Leon's family...is that...

Minato: That is the final nail of the coffins of Uncle Hachirō and his lackeys.

Hasuki: To think that there are still some in your clan...

Minato: To be honest, we really had a hard time chasing them down, but now, those who caused Leon's misfortunes, will never be able to do that ever again.

Back to Leon.

Leon: I know, that is what I thought. I thought that the two countries could never get along with each other.

Leon: And I swore that I would not let someone like me be born, that I would torn the two countries apart.

Leon: I believed I was right and I thought Inuzuka is wrong and Minato is only following a delusion.

Leon: But when I saw everyone siding with Inuzuka, Persia and Minato, I realized it too late.

Leon: That no matter who you are or where you came from, people would always protect what is precious to them.

Leon: I was very mistaken and realized it too late. I have no right to stay at this academy any longer. There is no place for someone like me here.

Leon: Well, that is something not new to me, I never had a nationality to begin with. As long as I live and everywhere I look, I'll never belong anywhere.

Leon: That is what I thought...but Inuzuka and Raiden...

Leon: They...really wanted to make a place for me. Even Minato said that, he wanted me to be his friend...

Leon: That is why, I want another shot at becoming a prefect...

And finally, Leon burst into tears...she's ready...to change.

Leon:

Leon: Please...give me...another chance...

She bows down...and after a few seconds...everyone raised their applause to Leon.

Me and Romio smiled.

Romio: So...Mr. Grand Prefect. How is that?

Minato: Let me ask the two of you first.

Hasuki: Yeah. After all she's been through...

Minato: What about you Romio.

Romio: No objections here.

I smiled as I look back at Leon who is wiping her tears. Then I said to Romio and Hasuki.

Minato: Listen up you two, I'm going to notify our dorm head now. Since, I have the same authority as the dorm heads after all.

Minato: The Black Dogs' last prefect is, "Inugami Leon."

I really feel, that all of us, have a bright future ahead, waiting for all of us.

Grandpa, we will do this, step by step.

Chapter 67: Operation: Star Fountain

Minato's POV.

Romio: So...

Juliet: You finally realized...

Hasuki: That you really needed help...

Aoi: We'd like an explanation coming from you...

Leon: Yeah, tell us everything we need to know.

Char: Mii-chan, we're waiting for your answer.

I gathered Romio, Juliet, Hasuki, Aoi, Leon and Char into my room. For what purpose? The birthday of Izumi and Hoshi.

First, I did a dogeza in front of them.

Minato: I'm very, very sorry for not asking your help guys.

Romio: Do you think that is even enough...huh?

Juliet: Now what do we do with you, Minato?

I looked up and they are all staring at me with dead eyes.

Minato: S-scaaaaaary!

After that I properly explained what am I planning for tomorrow.

Romio: I see, so that's why you like to keep it secret.

Juliet: How I wish I have a big brother like that...since I'm an only child.

Aoi: Yeah, I feel the same...

Char: Me too...

Minato: Anyways, I really wanted to celebrate their birthdays as a compensation of not being able to celebrate it with them last year.

Romio: Oh, right. You're already at Dahlia Academy during that time.

Minato: That is why...I really wanted to celebrate their birthdays. I mean, you guys already knew that whenever I celebrate my birthdays, it's only within the family and really close friends.

Hasuki: To think that you really wanted to celebrate your birthdays in such a simple manner, huh.

Leon: So, can we have a recall of the plan?

Minato: Yeah, this is what I initially planned for their surprise birthday.

Minato: Since, it is a surprise birthday, of course I'd like it to be a secret.

Romio: That's obvious.

Minato: First, I chose the flower field as the perfect spot to hold the birthday party, a sorta kind of picnic.

Char: No, no! Not can do.

Minato: Eh!? Why!?

Char: Why, you ask!? That will change now. You involved us here, so we also have the right to celebrate. Everyone who agrees, say, "Aye."

Romio: Aye

Juliet: Aye

Hasuki: Aye

Aoi: Aye

Leon: Aye

Minato: Alright...imma cross that out to my list. So, what is suggestion Char?

Char: Hmmmmm, since we'll all be together in this, why not set up tables and since we're this many, atleast small tables that can accomodate four people will do.

Juliet: Oh, it's like a tea party! Not to mention, the location is just perfect!

Char: Exactly!

Romio: Not bad.

Hasuki: Hmmmm, Hasuki is not opposed to the idea either.

Leon: That's nice.

Minato: Alright. We'll go on with Char's suggestion. Next is, I'm actually going to bake the cake. Since I really needed some helping hand on this one.

Juliet became excited on this one.

Juliet: Oh! Then let me help!

Romio: I have a bad feeling about this one.

Juliet: Hey! I already got my mentor's seal of approval, y'know!

Leon: Baking a cake...I really don't have any experience in baking the cake. But I can help with the cooking.

Aoi: Alright, leave the cooking to me and Leon.

Minato: Alright...then, for the last part is that...I need someone to fool them.

Romio & Char: Leave it to us!

Hasuki: Um, are you sure you two can do it?

Romio: Well, they already know me 'cause I'm the one and only senpai they love.

Minato: Yeah, right...

Romio: What's with the deadpan expression.

Char: Hehehe. I guess that job goes off, to me.

Minato: Well, I'll be needing Romio for setting up the tables y'know. We're the only guys here.

Romio: As much as I hate to say it but, yeah.

Hasuki: Then leave the setting up of the plates to me.

???: Minato-paisen, you should also allow us to join on this one.

Everyone: Eh!?

Then I looked at the open window to reveal Kougi, Shuna and Ameria.

Minato: Gah! What the hell are you doing in here!?

Kougi: Well, we're wondering where you guys are and we found out that you guys are here.

Shuna: Minato-sama, allow Shuna to be of assistance for preparing for Izumi and Hoshi's birthday!

Ameria: Oh! Oh! Oh! If it's a party then it's gotta have to be a jam!

Juliet: It's kinda like, a tea party set up.

Ameria: What!? Then...no jams?

Minato: Unfortunately, we can't go with that. We might even gather some unwanted attention.

Ameria: *sigh*

Ameria: You're right, loud music can gather unwanted attention.

Kougi: Hmmmm, by the way, since we already heard the initial plans, what about gifts?

Romio: !!!

Juliet: !!!

Char: !!!!!!!!!!

Hasuki: !!!

Aoi: !!!

Leon: !!!

Shuna: !!!

Ameria: !!!

Minato: ...well, how can you guys buy your gifts, tomorrow is their birthday.

Kougi: !!!

Everyone: SAY WHAAAAAAAAAAT!?

Char: Now that you think about it...why did Mii-chan suddenly gather all of us here?

Minato: Well...yeah.

Romio: Well, speaking of gifts. Have you already prepared some gifts for the two of them?

Minato: I already did. That is the very first thing I prepared.

Hasuki: As expected. That's it! We just gotta ask you on what kind of gift you should buy!

Kougi: Great idea nee-chan!

Leon: So, what kind of gifts do the twins want?

Minato: I really can't answer that because, everyone of you will have their own preferences of what you want to give to the two of them.

Juliet: This is hard...a pair of twins. If they only have the same gender, it will be easy but, Izumi is a boy and Hoshi is a girl.

Shuna: By the way, Minato-sama, why were they named as such? I mean, yeah their names kinda rhyme but they have different meanings, right?

Minato: Yeah. Izumi's name means, "fountain or spring," while Hoshi's name means, "star."

Minato: That is why if they were put together it could be, "Fountain of Stars or Spring of Stars."

Romio: That's kinda creative.

Juliet: Is there any reasons why your parents named them as such?

Minato: Well, my mom gave birth to the two of them near a spring. They were on a vacation one and I was already 1 year old at that time.

Minato: My mom told me that when she, dad and 1 year old me who was being carried by dad on his arms, are walking in a nearby spring, mom suddenly went into labor.

Minato: Luckily, the servants are just nearby and they proceeded to help with my mom's labor.

Minato: Knowing that she was about to give birth, all the female servants who are with us assisted mom in her childbirth with Sakura-san is the midwife. It was painful for my mom as she isn't not only giving birth to one child but two of them.

Minato: After a few minutes, Izumi and Hoshi was born into this world. Dad said that when they were born, Izumi and Hoshi immediately held each others hands. A sight that which really melted everyone's heart.

Minato: Then dad knowing that I was a behaved child, put me down near mom as mom embraced me all together with my newborn siblings.

Minato: When they were asked on how will they name the twins, mom and dad couldn't think of perfect names that could pair the twins, since the twins are of opposite gender.

Minato: While mom and dad's attention were divided on thinking about what they are about to name the twins, dad noticed that I was near the spring bank as mom and dad became worried.

Minato: But dad noticed that I was just staring at the spring water. Dad really find it odd as why would a 1 year old child stare at a spring.

Minato: Then suddenly, the 1 year old me pointed at the spring and then pointed at the starry night sky. Dad noticed that I was smiling when I pointed the two things.

Minato: That is when dad realized the perfect name for the twins. He carried me there saying that, "You're a genius, Minato! That's it! We have the perfect names for your little brother and sister."

Minato: And so, dad carried me and went back to my mom as he said that he finally have a name for the twins, "Izumi and Hoshi." Izumi which means "spring or fountain" and Hoshi which means "star."

Minato: And so, on the night of May 21st, just beside a spring and under a starry night sky, Izumi and Hoshi was born.

I then noticed everyone on the verge of tears as I was shocked to see them in that state.

Romio: That...

Juliet: ...was...

Char: Beautiful...

Hasuki: Why is Hasuki...crying?

Aoi: *bursts into tears*

Leon: Wow...*sniffle*

Shuna: *also bursts into tears*

Kougi: *tries to hide his tears*

Minato: Is it because his nee-chan is here? Perhaps.

Ameria: Wow...what a wholesome story...

I smiled at all of them.

Minato: Well, I guess that could help a bit in knowing my little brother and sister.

Minato: Also, from the look of your faces, you guys had already something in mind.

Romio: You bet we are!

Everyone: YEAH!

Juliet: Minato, I already have the perfect idea for the cake!

Char: Alright, I guess I should go to Dahlia Town immediately.

Aoi: Hey, count us in!

Hasuki: Me too!

Ameria: Shuna-cchi, Kougi-cchi we should also buy gifts for Izumi-cchi and Hoshi-cchi today as well.

Shuna: Alright!

Kougi: Let's do this!

I'm so glad that just as how I made so many friends here in the academy, Izumi and Hoshi also managed to have so many friends and senpais.

As their big brother I'm already proud.

Minato: Since you guys already decided on what gifts you'll give, there is still another part of the plan that wasn't discussed and this is very simple.

Minato: Okay, let's hear it!

I told them the secret plan.

Romio: Now, should we get this party started?

Juliet: Should we have a codename for this special operation.

Hasuki: Hmmmmmm.

Kougi: What about..."Operation: Surprise Birthday Party."

Romio: Nah, too lame and too simple.

Kougi: What!?

Ameria: Then what about, "Izumi and Hoshi's super fun surprise birthday party is a go!"

Juliet: Isn't that...

Aoi: Too long?

Minato: It's definitely long.

Aoi: Then how about this..."Operation: Star Fountain."

Leon: Star Fountain?

Hasuki: Why?

Aoi: Well, it may be obvious but, it's just hidden in plain sight. Just as what we are about to do.

Char: Oh, the concept of hiding in plain sight...

Minato: I guess that's a good idea.

Minato: Alright, now that it's decided, "Operation: Star Fountain" begins now!

And so, our one day preparation for their birthdays have begun. Our friends just rushed to buy their gifts for the twins. I just smiled.

Minato: I'm really glad that they are my friends.

After a few hours, they finally returned to the school with their gifts already wrapped.

After the day ended, we divided the work on who will do the preparations of the venue and the cooking.

And so...finally, at the morning of May 21st, at the break of dawn, I woke up. Then I waited for everyone to gather at the venue at the designated time that I plotted.

One by one, they came and venue is all set, while me, Persia and Leon took care of the cooking and making the cake. While the rest set up the venue.

Now everything is set, all the tables are in place, the food and drinks are ready and especially, the cake.

Then, the moment we've all been waiting for...Char lead Izumi and Hoshi to the venue and when they finally arrived, with confettis, we surprised them with a greeting...

Everyone: Happy Birthday!

Then they were just...standing there as they couldn't believe what they are seeing right now.

Izumi: Nii-san...

Hoshi: You did all of this...for us?

Minato: Not just me, all of my friends offered their help when they knew of what I'm planning for your birthday.

Then the two of them burst into tears as Izumi and Hoshi hugged me out of pure joy.

Izumi: You really didn't have to do this y'know...but still...

Hoshi: Thank you very, very, very soooooo much nii-chan.

I embraced the two of them as I say.

Minato: You know how much I really love you two, y'know.

The three of us then broke the embrace.

Izumi: You really are...

Hoshi: The best nii-chan in the world!

Izumi & Hoshi: And that's the greatest gift we could ever ask for!

I smiled as tears of joy suddenly came out from my eyes.

Minato: I'm also glad that, I have the best and the cutest little brother and the little sister in the whole world.

Then Izumi and Hoshi also bowed down to everyone who helped us in setting up the party.

Izumi: We are also grateful to you guys.

Hoshi: Thank you, for always helping our nii-chan.

Minato: Then, what are we waiting for? Let's get this party started!!!

Everyone: YEEEEEEAAAAAAAH!!!!!

Everyone then had fun.

Romio: Ooooh! To think that Juliet already improved into cooking this much!

Juliet then blushes.

Juliet: T-thank you.

Leon: Oi, what about me, Inuzuka? I also helped with the cooking y'know.

Romio: *nom* *nom* *nom*

Leon: Hey! Don't just ignore me!

Hasuki: Hey, hey! I guess we should also give our respective gifts shall we?

Then everyone gave their gifts. Romio gave two kokeshi dolls, one for Izumi and Hoshi. Juliet's gift is sweaters with Izumi's sweater having water designs and Hoshi's sweater having star designs.

Char's gift for Izumi is a necklace with water design and for Hoshi, a pair of earrings with star shape.

Komai siblings, they gave the twins two kimonos. Blue for Izumi and yellow for Hoshi.

Aoi, she gave Izumi the latest volume of the manga that he is currently hooked up to. As for Hoshi, a doll plushie of a dolphin.

Leon, she gave Izumi water tumbler. For Hoshi, Leon gave one of her teddy bears from her collection.

Shuna and Ameria, they gave the twins headphones for the twins, gray colored headphones for Izumi and pastel yellow for Hoshi.

Then last but not the least my gifts.

Minato: Izumi, I know you really wanted this, so...I saved up my allowance for this one.

A komaboe flute.

Izumi: OOOOOH! Nii-san! This is...

Minato: I know you wanted it, so there you have it.

Izumi: Thank you, nii-san!

Minato: As for you Hoshi...

I moved closer to her, tied her hair into a bun and put a beautiful Touwan hair pin with a star star figure.

Then I showed her a mirror.

Minato: You wanted that hairpin as you are always looking at it when we went shopping last time back home.

Hoshi: Thank you so much, nii-chan.

Then two of them hugged me as I both pat their heads.

Minato: The surprise isn't over yet.

Then I lead them to a laptop and I let them watch a footage of mom and dad.

Kazumi: Izumi, Hoshi, first of all, me and your dad wanted to say...

Makoto & Kazumi: Happy birthday.

Makoto: Well, as your dad, I'm not really good with words but, I'm really glad that you two, just like your big brother, grew up to be wonderful children.

Kazumi: I have the same words like your father but I have some words of my own. Izumi, Hoshi, you two are both reckless and I am so worried about the two of you even if your big brother is with the two of you.

Kazumi: You two are always making me worried!

Makoto: Now, now, the two of them are already in high school.

Kazumi: The same goes for you dear, you're overworking yourself too much that you would always sleep on your office.

We all laughed with their antics.

Kazumi: But still, you two really managed to grow up strong and healthy. I am so happy that I am a mother of such wonderful children. All my wishes for the two of you is to never let the world take your smile.

Makoto: The same goes for me.

Makoto: Once again, we wish you a happy birthday, Izumi, Hoshi.

The video ends there as Izumi and Hoshi are in tears.

Izumi: Mom...

Hoshi: Dad...

Then they wiped their tears as they faced everyone.

Izumi: We are really thankful...for doing this for us.

Hoshi: We really are, especially our nii-chan who gathered you guys just to celebrate with us.

Then me and Char smiled as we stood up and we both carried the cake for the two of them.

We then sing our happy birthdays to them. After that...

Char: Now, what are your wishes, Izumi, Hoshi.

Izumi: Well, our wish has always been the same, right, Hoshi?

Hoshi: Yeah. It's always been the same.

The both blow the candles as everyone clapped their hands.

After that I sliced the cake and everyone had their fair share. Well, except for me as, all of the cake slices went with everyone. But I'm fine with it.

Until...

Char: Mii-chan...

I turned around to see Char with a fork and a piece of cake.

Char: Here. Say, "Ahh."

I smiled at her then I opened my mouth as Char feeds me the cake, which I really found it delicious.

Minato: Oh, wow. I never thought this would turn out to be delicious.

Juliet: Told you.

Then Char playfully puts a cake's frosting to my cheek as she giggles.

Minato: Hey!

Char: Fufu.

Then I scraped for a certain amount of frosting as I smiled at Char.

Minato: Now, time for revenge!

Char: No!

She runs around as I chased her.

Minato: Hey! Get back here!

Then everyone was caught up in the fun that everyone has cake frostings on their faces.

We had fun, a lot of fun but, we all know that it needed to end. So everyone helped us cleaned up the venue until eventually, we finished cleaning up.

Then we all went back to our respective dorms as we finished the party.

I really had fun, I really did.

Then Izumi and Hoshi went to my room as they thanked me again for everything.

Izumi: We really had fun with everyone.

Hoshi: This is the very first time that we had a celebration like that. We're really happy celebrating with everyone and with their gifts.

I just smiled as I rustled their hair.

Minato: Hehe.

Izumi: We finally experienced the fun that you had during your first year. We're glad that we really did transfer here.

So we ended the day with a smile on our faces. This is truly a memorable day, for Izumi and Hoshi.

Chapter 68: Lunch Date

Minato's POV.

It's been days since we were elected as Prefects. Right now, I'm at the office doing my job as usual as the Grand Prefect.

Minato: Hmmmmm...looks like in the teachers' evaluation, Kakashi-sensei is one of the most popular, eh? Well, him being one of the youngest teachers at the academy is no surprise at all.

Minato: Then regarding the clubs...Romio and Juliet proposed to have more club meetings to get reports and gather ideas.

Minato: But...still, the sports festival, huh? The event where the two dorms would usually be hyped up and let it all out...

Minato: I guess I'll be asking for their ideas and the other prefects at the next general meeting.

Minato: Not to mention, the retirement of our senpais.

Minato: Now...let's see...

Minato: Welp, that should be it for now...I guess.

As soon as I shut down and closed my laptop, just saw Romio and Juliet standing in front of door.

I rest my cheek on my hand.

Minato: So...what would the two lovebirds want from me?

Romio: Well...

Juliet: You see...

The two of them explained about their habits of hiding their relationship to everyone in the school and they say that they don't know how to shrug it off.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Romio, didn't you always wanted to have a date with Juliet in broad sunlight, ever since then?

Romio: W-w-w-w-w-what are you talking!?

Minato: You're a blushing mess and your reaction is telling me otherwise.

Then I looked at Juliet who is also blushing.

Juliet: A-actually...I also wanted to have a date with Romio here in school.

Minato: Why not do it in a normal way?

I stood up from my office chair as I grabbed my blazer (my blazer is the same as Airu-senpai's coat, wear it, then I pulled out my signature purple armband and wore it on my left arm.

Minato: Since the two of you have been hiding it for a long time, I guess I wouldn't blame you.

Juliet: You and Char are also in the same situation as us, y'know.

Minato: We've been lowkey the entire time. We always hid in shadows y'know.

Minato: But, I guess we really didn't have to hide our respective relationships anymore, right?

Romio: So, how will you say to do it normal?

Minato: Oh boy. Just calm down, okay?

Juliet: Calm down?

Minato: Yeah. Just calm down y'know. I mean, yeah there might be people who might be jealous because you people are just being a simple couple.

Minato: Some people might say, "You guys are showing off, too much."

Minato: Ever wondered why I never post pictures on my social media account and why is my profile is our dog, Raikou?

Romio: No, idea.

Juliet: Same.

Minato: Here's the thing, if you're still single and you saw a couple smiling and laughing. What would you guys feel?

Romio: Hoping that I also have that kind of romance.

Juliet: Wishing that I will be like that as well.

Minato: In other words, people will now try to pry to your relationship. Though, there is really nothing bad letting your relationship be know to your friends and family, it's just, there are some people who would just mess with the two of you.

Minato: Something along those lines.

Romio: Where people would just tease the two of you. Yeah, I can tooootally see that coming.

Juliet: Based from what you just said, Minato, do you hate that kind of thing?

Minato: It's not like I hate that kind of thing. It's like, people sometimes doesn't really know when to shut up or when they are overstepping their bounds.

Minato: And these people are sometimes the cause of a couple breaking up.

Romio: So, you like it more private?

Minato: Yeah. I wish people will still have that sense if privacy.

As I was going for the door. I glanced at the couple.

Minato: Anyways, let's go. It's already lunch time. Weren't you planning to eat lunch together right?

Romio: R-right.

Juliet: Y-yeah.

Minato: Anyways, Char is already waiting for me at the cafeteria. I don't plan to make her wait. She's probably bored now.

At the cafeteria. I walked ahead from Romio and Juliet. As expected, all of the students are looking at the two of them, well being the prefects. I also heard that they are talking about me, along with the lines saying that, I probably scolded the two of them.

Which is not true to be honest.

I glanced back the couple following me and they we're totally embarrassed but as for Romio, he's...making a stupid smile along with a stupid face.

Romio: Dine out date with Juliet...dyu heh heh.

Juliet: *silently calls me for help*

Minato: *sigh*

I slowed my pace down a soon as two of them we're standing on each side.

I karate chop their heads.

Romio & Juliet: Ow!

Juliet: What was that for!?

Romio: It hurts man!

Minato: First, as much as it embarrasses you, keep your head up, you two are still prefects. The Head Prefects of each dorm, exactly.

Minato: Second, Romio, try to suppressing you lovey-dovey fantasies please.

Romio: Wha!?

Minato: I told you, just act normal.

Juliet: Y-yeah.

Then I slowed down my pace as the two walked together side by side again.

Minato: Seriously, get your act together you two.

???: Oh, if it isn't Raiden. Also, the people waking just in front of him, Inuzuka and Persia?

???: So, they're having lunch together.

I glanced to the side as Romio and Juliet did the same to see none other than Hasuki and...

Minato: Hasuki and...

???: That's hot.

Romio: You're...

Minato: Leon.

Leon who just cut her hair short.

Leon: Ding! Ding!

Romio walks over to my side.

Romio: You just cut it all off.

Leon: Well, I was feeling all new and dandy so I thought I'll try for a change of image.

Leon: Say Inuzuka...

Leon:

Romio was flustered as he was kinda blushing.

Romio: Erm...well. Yeah, doesn't it?

Then Hasuki and Juliet began berating Romio.

Hasuki: Get a loud of that. That damn Inuzuka's being all bashful with another girl.

Juliet: So...he likes it short?

Romio: I said I wasn't being bashful though!?

Then Leon turns to me.

Leon: How about me, Minato? Does it suit me.

With a deadpan expression I replied

Minato: Yeah, whatever.

Hasuki and Juliet commented on how I lowkey roasted Leon there.

Hasuki: Damn...I never thought Raiden would be this cruel.

Juliet: Is this how he broke other girls' hearts?

When she said that a lot of girls suddenly went crying.

Female Black Dog Student 1: WAAAAAAAAH! MY MINATO-SAMA HAS BEEN TAKEN AWAY FROM ME!

Female White Cat Student 1: That...*sniffle* damn princess...*sniffle* why does Princess Char had to fall for my ideal prince!

Minato: I'm starting to get nervous here.

Then Leon shows a face that was on the verge of tears.

Leon: You're too cruel, Minato. Would you also break little 'ol Leon's heart too?

Minato: *proceeds to karate chop Leon's head*

Leon: Ow!

Juliet: You're lucky he didn't punch you in the gut, like he did during the elections. Also, that wasn't even full strength, am I right?

Minato: I actually held a little back because I still have some mercy left.

Leon: Say wha-

Then I gave her a ice cold glare.

Minato: Now, will ya stop doing that?

Not only Leon, but Romio, Juliet and Hasuki also felt a chill behind their backs.

Leon: A-Alright.

Then Aoi also came in.

Aoi: Oh! Looks like everyone has gathered here.

Juliet: Aoi-chan.

Hasuki: Sup.

Romio: Yo!

Leon: Hello.

Minato: What are you doing here?

Aoi: Well, Char is actually looking for you?

Minato: Me?

Aoi: Yep. Well...she's at the garden.

Minato: I see. I thought she would be here.

Romio: Oh, looks like our prince has about to have his own date.

Aoi elbows Romio's side.

Romio: Ow!

Aoi: The same also goes for you right?

Minato: Well, it seems like I can't have lunch with you guys.

Juliet: Go ahead. Char might actually be mad now.

Minato: Ahahaha. She understand the work I'm in so yeah.

Aoi: Oh, not to mention, Rai-kun.

Minato: Hm?

Aoi: She made you a homemade lunch.

Romio: !?

Juliet: !?

Hasuki: !?

Leon: !?

Minato: Okay...I really have to go.

I made a mad dash out of the cafeteria on my way to the garden. Then, under the shade of a big tree in the garden, I saw Char with a lunch box and a mat as she is sitting.

I smiled that she really is waiting for me.

I slowly approached her.

Minato: Sorry, I'm late.

Char taps her right side as she wants me to sit beside her.

I did and Char opened the lunchbox filled with sandwiches.

Minato: Wait...these sandwiches...are they?

Char: Remember when you were eating sandwiches during the break at the school festival?

Minato: Yep.

Char: I tried to make the tuna sandwiches you gave to us back then. I-I hope...

I grabbed one sandwich, took a bite and it was good. I mean, this is how it really tastes when I'm making my own.

Char: W-what!?

Minato: It's okay. I love it.

Char: Really!?

Minato: Yeah.

I ate the sandwich and then I offered her one of the sandwich.

Char: T-that's actually for you. I heard from Per that you are working yourself to the bone. That made me worried so...

I rustled her hair and smiled.

Minato: I appreciate it. I really do.

Char: Hehe. Well, I am your girlfriend and your soon to be wife, so I gotta train myself when that day comes.

Minato: Haha. Well, you can just come to me and I'll teach you everything I know. Maybe, if you visit the Palace again, maybe I'll have mom to teach you.

Char: I wish I could've asked Mother about that. By the way, how is Dad and Mother?

Minato: They're both doing great. Dad is still the reckless workaholic, mom is still somehow keeping him in check in case dad goes overboard.

Char: Your parents really are fun and amazing to be with. Despite being the most powerful man in Touwa, your dad still retains his casual demeanor.

Minato: Dad is always dad after all.

Char: As for your mom, I really feel safe when I'm around her. She even taught me how to fix my hair and even in one time, when you went to Inuzuka's house, I learned how to braid thanks to Mother.

Minato: I see. So mom really taught you a lot eh.

Char: Hehe. I really wish, Kazumi-san is like my real mother.

Minato: Char?

Char: Nevermind that. Hehe. Eat up the remaining sandwiches, you're going to need the energy later for your work.

I then put one sandwich on her hand.

Minato: You also need to eat as well. You deserve it for your hard work.

She blushed as she munches the sandwich and was delighted by it.

Minato: Hehe.

I also took another sandwich and ate it. After eating the sandwiches, Char also bought some canned drinks. A canned coffee and canned matcha tea.

She hands me the matcha drink.

Minato: You really know my favorite.

Char: Oh, I took the time to ask Kazumi-san one of your favorites.

Minato: Mom, really told you a lot.

Char: Of course.

Then we had this moment for ourselves without a care in the world. Laughing and teasing each other. To think that we would still find a secluded place for us to spend some alone time.

Then Char puts her head on my shoulder.

Char: You might be wondering why I wasn't at the cafeteria?

Minato: I think I kinda get it.

Char: Though the school already acknowledged our relationship. I still really wanted to have moments like this...

Char: Just the two of us, without a care in the world.

Char: I just wish that time can just stop still.

Minato: Yeah. Me too.

As the gentle wind brushes along the leaves of the trees, some of them fall slowly into the ground.

Me and Char just looked at the garden and without saying anything. Why? Sometimes, we really don't need words to express how we feel.

We're just smiling, holding hands and I even tickled Char but she retaliates by trying to tickle me as well.

Romio's POV.

Me and Juliet are just watching at the royal couple giggling while tickling each other.

Romio: Wow.

Juliet: They really are doing it just normal.

Romio: I guess it will take time for us to be like that?

Juliet: Yeah.

Chapter 69: The Exhibition Match (Part 1)

Minato's POV.

I am currently at the office alone with Airu-senpai who is just staring off from the window.

Minato: Um, senpai? How long are you going to stare at the window?

Airu: Hm? Well, I'm just pondering the things that happened since then.

Minato: Reminiscing, are we?

Then Kochou and Teria opened the door while poking their heads out.

Kochou: A-chan, Minato-kun, Romio-kun's having a joint meeting right now.

Minato: Must be about the sports festival, eh?

Kochou: Yep.

Then, they noticed that Airu-senpai is still looking at the window.

Kochou: Hm? What's wrong, A-chan? Are you reminiscing? Is it because we'll be retiring after the sports festival. Are you sad that we'll no longer to be prefects?

Airu: Don't be stupid. It's a load off my back. In fact, I'm looking forward to it.

Minato: I wonder how did my dad retired as the Grand Prefect?

Kochou: Isn't it a little bit to early to be thinking about that, Minato-kun?

Minato: Dad became a prefect since his first year and he only just retired during his third year. Being the First Grand Prefect on top of that.

Airu: Hmph. Like father, like son.

Minato: It seems like you met my dad before?

Airu: Our fathers are great friends, so I've been acquainted with him when I was young. Also, my father told me stories about Emperor Makoto.

Airu: Now, that I look at it, somehow, you are the spitting image of your father.

Minato: Am I?

Airu: Yeah. Even in terms of personality, you two have similarities.

Minato: Well, I guess it's our job as the current prefects to give you the third years, the proper retirement ceremony.

Kochou: Yep, yep. Then, we'll be back to just being ordinary students.

Teria: A lot of things happened.

Then Airu-senpai walks past the twins.

Airu: It seems like you guys are the one reminiscing. C'mon, let's do our job until the end.

Then the three of them smiled at me.

Airu: You coming, Mr. Grand Prefect?

I finished checking the document as I gave it a stamp, with my signature as I put it nicely to my table.

I stood up from my office chair, stretched a little bit as I walk to the coat rack as I wear my blazer, grabbed my purple armband and slid it through my left arm.

Minato: Of course. Though I told them to start the meeting without me, I still need to attend as, I am the Grand Prefect after all.

Then the four of us made our way to the conference room. Somehow, I have a bad feeling on what is probably going on.

Minato: I just hope that everyone is doing fine.

Meanwhile at the Conference Room. 3rd POV.

Romio: Like I said...this sports festival, we should have a team with both black dogs and white cats!

Scott: Don't joke around! This is the only time where the two houses could fight in an official manner! I vehemently oppose!

Then Scott glances at Juliet. Which Juliet is distancing herself.

Scott: Isn't that right, Persia-sama!?

Juliet: *quietly distances herself to Scott while smiling*

Scott: Huh!? What is this sense of distance I feel!?

Romio: Anybody would be disillusioned after something like Scottia.

Scott: Scottia?

Then Scott holds his head.

Scott: What the hell is that? Ugh...my head hurts.

Romio: He repressed his memories!?

Juliet: I guess Minato and Char would've knocked Scott if the two of them saw..."Scotia."

Leon: This is but just a suggestion, but there is a pre-event held the day before the school festival. A match between the prefects to hype the festival up.

Hasuki: Oh! You mean the exhibition match!?

Hasuki: They really got the mood going last year with the futsal match between Airu-senpai and Cait-senpai.

Leon: That's right. How about this year, we have teams made out of black dogs and white cats?

Leon: I guess we should further ask Minato about this, I guess he already had something in mind about the festival.

Romio: A planned match wouldn't do anything to...!

Scott: Why do I have to team up with this guy!? (Points at Romio)

Then Hasuki slams the table.

Hasuki: Ah! You're so noisy! One at a time!!!

Leon: Phew! Looks like we need to appoint someone to lead the event first, then.

Romio: I was planning on doing that!

Scott: In the first place, there is no way a meeting would go well with this members!

Juliet: If only Cybelle-san was here...

Juliet: Please Minato, finish your work, we really need you here to settle things down here.

Romio: Aby, you say something, too!

Aby: Me? Very well.

Aby slams the table with his clenched fists with his face facing down the table.

Aby: WHY WASN'T I CHOSEN TO BE THE REPRESENTATIVE, DAMN IT!!! OR EVEN THE GRAND PREFECT!!!!

Romio: That's not what I'm asking for! Also, someone like you wouldn't be able to handle the tasks of the Grand Prefect!

Hasuki: Raiden is the only one physically and mentally fit with the job.

Scott: You're still hung up on not being the chosen as the rep!?

Aby: Shut up! This is all because you screwed up with the elections in the first place, Leon!

Leon: Urgh...

Scott: You won't be able to win against Persia-sama even if that didn't happen, idiot.

Romio: There is no reason to bring that up anymore. The past is in the past.

Aby: Huh!? Why are you defending her!? You like her or something!?

Romio grabs Aby by the collar.

Romio: For your information, I'm already taken! Also, stop being a child! You!!

Aby: In the first place, she didn't even gave a proper apology to me or Persia, not even to the Princess! Isn't it a little bit self-centered to tell us to get along with her right now!?

Hasuki: Inuzuka!

Juliet: Calm down!

Hasuki: Ugh, damn it. Is Raiden still held up by his work? We really need him at this crucial time.

Juliet: He insisted that we should proceed even without him and he will catch up with us.

But then as the tension is getting instense, Romio & Aby was about to have a brawl but Juliet decides to break up the fight as she grabs her weapon.

Suddenly the door opens up to reveal the Prince as he caught Persia's weapon.

Minato's POV.

As we reach the conference room, me, Airu-senpai, Kochou and Teria can hear the commotion inside.

Minato: *sigh*

Airu: What will you do?

Minato: I'm gonna do what I need to do.

I reach for the doorknob and proceeds to open the door only to be met by Persia's weapon but due to my fast reflexes, I managed to caught it with my hand.

What also welcomed me is all of them are in chaos.

Minato: ...

Juliet: !!!!!!!!!

Romio: *gulp*

Hasuki: *fidgeting her fingers*

Leon: *playing with her short hair*

Aby: :O

Scott: *plans to run but he can't*

Minato: Oh boy...

Then they also noticed that Airu-senpai is standing behind me as he manifests a menacing aura.

Airu: *tries to suppress his anger*

Minato: What a...noisy meeting.

Due to my disappointment, I accidentally (intentionally) snapped Persia's weapon into half as me and Airu-senpai spoke at the same time.

Minato & Airu: SIT DOWN.

Then I let Airu-senpai lectured them for about thirty minutes.

Airu: Minato, I believe you also have something to say, right?

Minato: Yes. I really wanted to give 'em a piece of my mind.

I glared at Romio and the others as I told them. I then let out my intimidating aura. As I pointed at an empty space in the conference room.

Minato: All of you, stand up and move over there.

They shiver in fear as they followed my instructions. After they complied. I then lifted up the table and when I saw one of the windows open, I yeeted the table out from the window with a strong force as crashing sound can be heard all throughout even across the conference room.

Everyone became afraid by my sudden action. Romio and the rest of the 2nd year prefects shivered in fear, then I noticed Kochou and Teria hiding beside Airu-senpai. As Airu-senpai is also kinda trembling by what I just did right now.

Minato: NOW...WITHIN 60 SECONDS, I'LL GET A NEW TABLE AND WHILE I'M AWAY, YOU ALSO HAVE THE SAME 60 SECONDS TO CIVILIZED YOURSELVES.

Minato: If you guys will fail to do that...

Then I popped my knuckles as I gave them a death glare.

Minato: I will not hesitate to throw ALL OF YOU from the window and meet the same fate as that poor table over there.

Minato: UNDERSTOOD!?

2nd Year Prefects: Yes, sir!

Minato: I...WANT...A...RESOUNDING...ANSWER! UNDERSTOOD!?

2nd Year Prefects: SIR, YES, SIR!

Then I quickly left the conference room to bring a new table back.

I went back to the conference room with a new table. A round table.

I put the round table at the center of the conference room. Then I grabbed a chair, placed it near the round table and sat on the chair as I clasped my hand and gave Romio and the others another death glare from my seat.

Minato: Now, get your seats and we'll have our TALK.

Fearing my aura, they immediately complied to my order and gathered at the round table. I then stood up and then slammed the table which make them jump from fear.

Minato: Now...you guys are prefects right?

2nd Year Prefects: Yes.

Minato: Is that the example you wanted to show to the students?

2nd Year Prefects: No.

Minato: I have my own share of piling work and I have to do them alone. While you guys can help each other out. I know you guys are stressed but...

Minato: IF YOU GUYS WILL ADD TO MY COUNTLESS HEADACHES, THEN I WILL NOT HESITATE TO KICK YOU ALL GUYS OUT AND REINSTATE THE THIRD YEARS.

Minato: You guys have the same authority as the teachers and a role model of students. Can you please stop acting like brats and grow up.

Minato: If you guys will continue to act like brats, you will be ignored by the student body. How about having more dignity and take your job seriously as prefects?

Minato: Our senpais couldn't even retire peacefully.

Minato: Do you guys understand?

They all nod in fear.

Minato: Good.

Then Kochou speaks up.

Kochou: Seriously. Making our Mr. Grand Prefect pissed like that. We wouldn't even dare to make him pissed off like that, 'cuz we still value our lives.

Kochou: Not to mention, we really did much better when we were 2nd years. Man, how embarrassing.

Romio: T-that may be true but we've grown up too! We won't lose to the 3rd years!

Airu: Hoh?

Minato: Say that to my face if you guys manage to beat me.

2nd Year Prefects: !!!!!!!!

Juliet: H-huh!? Wait, Minato, what are you talking about!?

Airu: You guys are saying that the second years are evenly matched with the third years? The only one who is evenly matched with us or should I say, even surpassed us, is our Grand Prefect over here.

???: The 2nd years or the 3rd years. We'll see about that.

Then we saw Cait-senpai sitting at the window with a ball spinning on the tip of his index finger.

Cait: Why don't we take this occasion and decide the hierarchy in the exhibition match?

Airu: Cait...you...

Aby: Cait-senpai!?

Cait: I overheard the situation. Not to mention, when I saw that the table was just sent flying into the window, I immediately have a chill in the spine, knowing that you made Minato-kun suuuuuper pissed by your actions.

Cait: But it seems like, Minato-kun was able to replace the table nonetheless.

Cait: But aren't you overestimating yourselves? We have to show our stuff as your senpai.

Airu: As much as I don't want to admit it but, I agree with Cait on this one. We need to show you that you are nothing but children.

Airu: Accept the challenge, Romio.

Romio: Huh!? Why should I!?

I leaned at the back of my chair as I crossed my leg.

Minato: Now, Romio, you're the one who said that the 2nd years are on par with the 3rd years. You guys have no choice but to prove it.

Romio: Urk! Also, hey, Minato! Are you siding with the 3rd years!?

Minato: Siding with the 3rd years? Romio, are you an idiot?

Romio: Huh!?

Minato: I don't take sides. I am here because of task as your leader and to help you realize the true definition of your job as prefects.

Minato: What you just showed when me and the senpais arrived, if another incident like this will happen, then you will lose face in front of the whole student body.

Juliet: But still, there is no reason for us to agree to that! Besides, using a game to decide the hierarchy!?

???: Why are you so scared, Persia-san.

Juliet: A voice outside?

Romio: Who's that?

Hasuki: Ah! Over there!

Hasuki points to the direction to reveal the other prefects.

To reveal Cybelle-senpai standing on top of a tree branch and Rex-senpai sitting on one of them.

Cybelle: We heard everything.

Romio: What's with the villainous entrance!?

Rex: Evenly matched with us? How laughable! Also, just as Airu said, Prince Minato is the only one who is even matched or surpass us.

Romio: You're too biased on him.

Cybelle: Biased? We saw him how he worked as a servant. Though it is not inferior to yours when you are still servants, what sets him apart from the rest is that, his willingness to cooperate with the two houses.

Cybelle: Not to mention, even carrying a very huge responsibility ever since young. Even we your senpais cannot measure how much effort Minato puts in.

Cybelle: You have no confidence in yourself Persia-san. Since you'd lose your authority as prefects to the 3rd years and the Grand Prefect kicking you out in your positions.

Juliet: That's...

Juliet: Minato, help us out here!

Minato: ...

Airu: It is as Cybelle said, the opposite is true as well.

Then Romio flinched as if he realized something. He stands up from his chair.

Romio: Alright! We'll take you on!

Romio:

Airu: Hmph. That's what I thought.

Minato: Then...would you mind if it is a 6 against 7?

Prefects: !!!

Cait: Wait, Minato-kun, that would be-

Minato: But of course, with me taking the side of the 3rd years.

Romio: W-w-w-wait! What!? Minato!? I-Isn't that!?

Hasuki: That would be impossible! We can't even handle Airu-senpai and Cait-senpai but with Raiden joining the fray and siding with the 3rd years!?

Leon: A-are you really trying to get us kicked out from our positions!?

Minato: ...maybe yes or maybe no. It depends on how you interpret it.

Then I stood up from my chair.

Minato: Also...I want to see something. If I saw that during the exhibition match, then I might just shift sides.

Cait: Eh!? You mean you'll take-

Minato: Cait-senpai, just as the qualification of the Grand Prefect, one must be a neutral. I took the 3rd years side because I want to see something from the 2nd years.

Minato: And I will take the side of the 2nd years, under the condition that I found what I'm looking for.

Juliet: Huh? Looking for something.

Minato: If you won't be able to find it, then it will affect your future actions.

Minato: That's it for today. Everyone, dismissed. To the former prefects you guys stay here, I'd like to have a meeting with you all.

Timeskip. The Exhibition Match. Minato's POV.

Everyone is preparing for the exhibition match and most of the student body is betting on the 3rd years on winning the match.

The participants of the exhibition match are all gathered in the central courtyard of the school.

3rd Years and the Grand Prefect:

Airu
Kochou
Teria
Cait
Cybelle
Rex
Minato (Grand Prefect)

2nd years:

Romio
Hasuki
Leon
Juliet
Scott
Aby

As I was stretching, Char came to me.

Char: Mii-chan, are you sure about this? If you and the 3rd years will win, then Per and the others would lose credibility in front of the student body.

Minato: Yeah. I know that.

Char: But, why did you side with the 3rd years?

Minato: I didn't do it on a whim or because I really wanted the 2nd year prefects to be kicked out. You might say, I'm betraying them but, I'm not really betraying them.

Char: Huh?

Minato: I want to see something. As the Grand Prefect, it is my responsibility to oversee my fellow prefects. I wonder, how did Dad manged all of this?

Minato: How did he handled the responsibilities of the Grand Prefect. Even I myself didn't even know the answer. Until, he called me last night and when he checked on me, I told him everything that happened during the meeting.

Minato: He told me, to do it on my own way. The things he did back there, will be different in the things I am about to do.

Char: Dad said that to you?

Minato: I also asked him for advice on how to handle the position, he told me that, "Since the Grand Prefect was established by me, my advice would be, look things from a different angle. How did I managed to make the prefects of the two houses work together? It's not because we faced the enemy back then."

Minato: "It is because we wanted this academy to be reborn."

Char: Reborn?

Minato: I never knew what my dad meant. But he told me to do my best as always.

She smiled at me.

Char: You've always, been doing your best.

Then Romio called us out.

Romio: Oi, Mr. Grand Prefect! Enough flirting with the Princess already!

Minato: Huh? The same goes for you, Otomedzuka!

Romio: What!?

The rest of the 2nd year prefects couldn't hold back their laughs as Juliet couldn't also help but giggle.

Romio: Not even you, Juliet!?

Then Char quickly gave me a kiss in the cheek.

Char: Goodluck, Mii-chan.

Minato: Thank you.

The other girls are squealing and the other boys are just sighing.

Girls: KYAAAAAAAAAAAA!

Girl 1:PLEASE TAKE ME TO HEAVEN! I CAN PEACEFULLY DIE NOW!

Boy 1: What a lucky guy.

Boy 2: To think that this guy is the one who shot down the ice cold heart of the Tyrant Princess, huh?

Then the match began as the two groups stand facing each other while Char is in the middle holding the ball.

On the other side, the commentators are Ameria and Shuna.

Ameria: Hello! Hello! We'll be hosting the match! Ameria Curl!

Shuna: Inuzuka Shuna and along with our field reporter...!

The screen projects Hoshi in the middle of the rose garden.

Hoshi: Raiden Hoshi!!!

Hoshi: So, Shuna-chan, Ameri-chan, would you guys like to explain the game for this year's exhibition match?

Shuna: The game will be the school's own, "Dahlia Wall Game!"

Shuna: The playing field is the entire academy! Each team's goals will be front entrance as the goal of the 3rd years and the rear entrance being the goal of the 2nd years.

Shuna: The first team to get the ball to the other team's goal will be the winner.

Ameria: Kinda feels like a rugby, yeah?

Shuna: You can hold, kick and throw the ball. On top of that, contact between players are allowed but direct violence is prohibited.

Hoshi: So, there are no other rules?

Ameria: Yep! And the playing time is indefinite!

Hoshi: Looks like a battle of endurance of teamwork, speed and endurance will occur, huh.

Ameria: And now, it's time for the toss-up!

Romio smiled at his brother and me.

Romio: I'll go in this with the intent to learn nii-san and Minato.

Then Char tosses the ball.

Char: There!

As the ball is already in the air as Romio and Scott reaches for the ball...

Romio: Hup!

Scott: I got it!!!

I began to give my orders.

Minato: Rex-senpai, you're up.

Rex: Leave it to me!

Rex-senpai as he aggressively grabs the ball knocking Romio and Scott on the ground.

Rex: HNFH!

Juliet: Wha!?

Romio: Agggh!

Airu: Intent to learn?

Minato: You're mistaking something here, Romio...

Airu: Our goal is to get rid of your ego and arrogance.

Minato: And arrogant subordinates are one of the things I hate the most.

Minato: Prepare yourselves...

Minato: WE WILL CRUSH ALL OF YOU INTO THE GROUND!

Airu: This is the final gifts of the 3rd years for you.

Minato: And this is how I'm going to lecture all of you.

And so...the exhibition match...begins.

Chapter 70: The Exhibition Match (Part 2)

Flashback. Conference Room. Minato's POV.

After I dismissed Romio and the others, the 3rd years then took their seats as I told them of what Airu-senpai proposed earlier.

Airu: Wait, so you heard us?

Minato: I've been walking outside in order to get some fresh air and then I heard of your plan for the 2nd years.

Minato: An exhibition match against the 2nd year prefects against their predecessors. Well, now that I am also involve in this one...

Minato: As much as possible I want to be an overseer of events.

Cybelle: Overseer?

Minato: Like I said earlier, I wanted to see something. If I didn't see it in the upcoming expedition match...then I have no choice but to strip them off of their positions as prefects, just as I promised.

Cait: Man...you're so strict dude. Did you somehow managed to get Princess Char's tyrant personality?

Minato: Haha. No, probably but I'm not really a tyrant or anything. I want them to find the answer to my question, on their own.

Minato: If I will always interfere, they wouldn't be able to grow on their own.

Minato: So, just as what my dad did in the past, by uniting the two houses against a common enemy, I will do the same in order for them to find that answer.

Airu: I see. So you also plan to be a villain?

Minato: Not exactly a villain. Let's say, a Anti-Hero.

Airu: Just as I told them, I want them to act as villains.

Cybelle: Act as a villain, huh? Cait, Minato, do you have any manga that features interesting villains?

Cait: Of course!

Minato: She's going to take it so seriously!

Minato: Well...

Kochou: Oh, I guess Minato-kun has the mangas that has interesting villains and anti-heroes.

Minato: Well, I guess I'll lend you that copy. Just give it back to me when you guys have completed your research.

Minato: Ahem. Going back on to the topic, you guys suggested the "Dahlia Wall Game." Sounds good.

Cait: Well, if you really became our enemy, we wouldn't be able to hold our ground against your speed and power.

Minato: But still, a 6 against 7...isn't that too much of an overkill?

Airu: We actually invited one of the former prefects here in the school for that purpose.

Minato: One of the former prefects? To balance the numbers?

Cait: Yes. Well...I guess that person will just show up depending on how will the situation of the game, changes.

Minato: I see. Then...I guess we got to do what we need to do.

Back to the present. Exhibition Match. Minato's POV.

The match has begun and...now we're currently at the advantage as Rex-senpai aggressively gets the ball.

And now, Rex begins to run knocking all the 2nd year prefects out of his way.

Rex: OUTTA MY WAY!!!

Minato: Alright, it has begun.

I also begin to move as well and move from the blindspot to blindspot. Rex continues his advance and as he is about to leave the highschool division, Scott stands on his way.

Rex: I'll run this straight into the goal!

Scott: Not if I have anything to say about it!!!

Rex: Scott!

Rex: You've got guts to stand up against your master like that and you're not even wearing the uniform gave you!!! Are you going through your rebellious phase!?

Scott: Don't think I'll always do what you always say, senpai!

Scott: I don't want to wear those embarrassing clothes anymore...t-that...that Scottia...

Rex: I have nothing to do with that one.

Minato: Scottia? Oh, is that what Romio is talking about the other day?

Flashback. Romio's POV.

Just as soon as Minato left us to go to Char, as me and Juliet were still being teased by Leon, we decided to beat it and find empty tables.

Then Juliet noticed that there is someone sitting on one of the tables, but she left a bag there.

Romio: Wait, Juliet? When did you get there?

Juliet: Eh? I'm right over here?

I look back between Juliet and the one sitting on the table.

Romio: You are! But...who's that over there!?

Juliet (?): Oh my Romio...you can't tell it's me?

Wait, it's weird. The voice is weird.

Romio: T-that's kinda creepy! Don't tell me you have a twin sister Juliet!? Or maybe a clone!?

The one sitting at the table slowly stands from the their chair.

Juliet (?): My love was broken to pieces...but in it's place, a newly reborn existence came forth...!

Scott (Scottia):

Juliet: S-Scott!?

Romio: Are you that hellbent on succeeding Rex!?

Scott(ia): Silence!

Scott(ia): After I learned that Persia-sama is in a loving relationship with Inuzuka, I buried myself in bed for four days out of shock!

Scott(ia): "My wonderful and beloved Persia-samaa was taken away from me and there's no longer a smile awaiting for me!"

Scott(ia): But my love for her wouldn't just fade. Then I realized, "Why can't I just be Juliet-sama!" If I copy the way she dress, her way of speaking, behavior and thought process, I could be the second coming of Persia! "Scottia"!!

Scottia: Long Live Scottia! I just have to continue living in this 2-in-1 existence! Scottia will never betray me!

Then he asked me.

Scott(ia):

Romio: Not in the damb slightest!!! I'm gonna beat you to death for this!!!

Then I just knocked him out of his delusion as me and Juliet proceeded to look for suitable lunch spot. But then "Shumio" who is Shuna crossdressing.

(A/N: In the manga, Char is the one who knocked "Scottia" but since Char is with Minato during this time, it was Romio who knocked "Scottia" out.)

Back to the present. Minato's POV.

Minato: No wonder why Romio didn't want me to tell the whole story, it's just too crazy.

After reminiscing what Romio told me about the other day. I just saw Scott being thrown away by Rex.

Rex: MOVE!

Scott: GUEH!

But Rex-senpai was cornered by Hasuki, Romio and Juliet.

Rex: Tch! The whole gang is here, huh!

Rex: I guess even Scott is even enough to buy some time.

With Cait-senpai proceeding to run and me who just emerged from my hiding spot, Cait called out to Rex for a pass, but they knew that Cait was going to be intercepted by Aby himself, so Rex-senpai made a feint as he redirected the ball and passed it to me.

Minato: Oh! Nice pass!

Romio: Oh, shit!

Hasuki: Damn it! Cait-senpai was just a dummy!

Juliet: Oh no, if Minato gets the ball...!

Romio: This is bad!!! Minato is unmatched in his speed.

Minato: Though as it may, I'm not beating you guys with strength and speed. But with wits and tactics!

Then I quickly passed it to Cait who was anticipating it from the start.

Cait: Heh! They won't beat us just by ganging up on someone.

Romio was about to block Cait-senpai's path but I used myself as a screen and let Cait-senpai pass.

Cait: You guys still didn't figure out the meaning behind this match?

Minato: It's a shame that they didn't still found what I'm looking for.

Minato: Meaning!?

As Cait-senpai successfully passed through Romio with my help as a screen. Aby intercepts Cait-senpai.

Aby: I won't let you pass! Cait-senpai! A feint like that won't work on me!

Minato: Oh boy, what COULD he possibly do to stop Cait-senpai?

I then just stood there as I said.

Minato: Wanna have a temporary truce and watch this stand on comedy unfold?

Romio: Yeah, sure.

Then Somali appears out of nowhere and hugs Aby.

Aby: Go get 'em, Aby~ Send everyone in your way flying~

Aby: No! You're in my way the most!

Cait: Aby-chan...I really like how dark you are inside, and how ambitious you can be but...do you have what it takes to start a revolution?

Aby: I DO!

Cait: You said it yourself that you'll become the rep, but now look at you. What achievements do you have ither than being the 1st runner up of Mr. Dahlia? Where in fact, you said that you aimed first to become Mr. Dahlia but, oh well, Minato-kun just swooped in and grabbed the crown!

Aby: Urgh.

Cait: It seems like you don't have the compatibility to change the world. Unlike Persia-chan.

Aby: Persia...

Then Aby sulks down as Cait-senpai unleashes a devastating mental attack on Aby.

Minato: Dude, that must've been so painful...

Romio: Agreed.

Aby: Am I...not capable?

Then Somali hugs and cheers Aby.

Somali: It's okay, Aby can do it!!! Somali's right here in front of you.

Aby: Yeah! I can do it!!!

Minato: What a fragile ego and...not to mention, I have a feeling that the girls would say about Aby is that, he's just a good-for-nothing man and deserves spanking.

(A/N: Little did Minato know, Ameria and Shuna are just talking about it in their commentary where Kougi and Izumi commented that the casters started having a girl's talk.)

Cait: So you won't stay down...I guess I just have no choice but to unleash my ultimate move.

Aby: Ultimate move!?

Minato: Why do I feel like it is something idiotic?

Romio: How could you tell?

Minato: Just watch it.

Then Cait did a somehow of a party trick as the ball "vanished(?)" from thin air.

Cait:

Aby: The ball...it vanished!?

Hasuki: He didn't even throw it, did he!?

Romio: Just where!?

Minato: Look closely.

Cait:

Romio: IT WAS IN THE WORST POSSIBLY PLACE!!!

Minato: Looks like he is one hell of a pervert.

Until...Cybelle-senpai appeared then kicked the "ball(s)" out of Cait.

Cybelle:

Then Cait-senpai falls into the ground grunting in pain. As Cybelle-senpai catches the "tainted" ball with a handkerchief on her right hand.

Cybelle: Excuse me, this ball isn't usable anymore because it's tainted. We need a new one.

Cait: C-Cybelle-chan...why...?

Then the "tainted" ball was replaced as Romio calls it as a chance.

Romio: This is our chance! Cait wouldn't be able to move for a while!

Juliet: Why is that!?

Romio: It's just how it is!

Minato: It is what it is.

Cybelle: Hmph. Among us prefects, Cait is the weakest. Losing him is no importance to us. Not too mention, it's going to be a 6 v 6.

Juliet: Cait-senpai is the weakest!?

Romio: Was Cybelle was this type of character!?

Minato: Well, she seriously took the role of being a villain. So she borrowed some manga from me and Cait-senpai.

Now we're in the rose garden and I intentionally slowed down a little bit in order to observe the events. I am just behind Cybelle-senpai and Juliet who are neck and neck in the race.

The 3rd years and my fellow 2nd years are being suspicious of me slowing down my speed. Looks like the 3rd years might be aware now that I might shift sides, but not yet.

Cybelle: What's the matter, Persia-san? Is this the extent of your abilities!? You're so weak that it's a disappointment.

Cybelle: Can you survive as the representative with only that much?

Juliet: Weak...!? Me, weak!?

Then Hasuki sneaks from behind as she attempts to steal the ball from Cybelle-senpai from behind.

Hasuki: That's right! Stay out of my way, Persia!

Hasuki: I got it!

Minato: Kochou, now!

Kochou: Up!

Cybelle tosses the ball upwards as Kochou jumps and gets the ball. Now, it's Hasuki and Kochou. But I intentionally slowed down my speed as they are bickering nonsense.

Then I eventually set my pace to Romio and Teria.

Minato: 'Sup!

Romio: Yo!

Teria: ...

Romio: May I ask Minato, but why are you and the senpais are on a different level today?

Minato: Like I told you, I still didn't see what I'm looking for.

Then Romio looks at Teria as he knows that Teria may say something bad to him.

Romio: W-what is it!?

Then I noticed Teria is silent. Maybe she's thinking on being a villain and say bad things to Romio but, she just covers her lips.

Teria: I can't...Romio-kun has nothing bad in him. Even Minato-kun.

Romio & Minato: T-thanks!

I slowed down my pace again this time matching Airu-senpai and Leon's pace. As we reach the fountain.

Minato: We're almost at the goal...didn't they figured it out?

Then I noticed at Juliet slowed down in order to catch up with Romio. It seems like they are planning something. But let's focus on Leon and Airu-senpai.

Leon: As expected, trying to win against the 3rd years and against Raiden is a lost cause from the beginning.

Airu: Your flaw is that you didn't believed in yourself, Leon.

Leon: Airu-senpai...!

Airu: Someone like you can't achieve anything. You're a bother so get out.

Leon: Kuh.

Minato: All the third years are being harsh. Damn.

Then me and Airu-senpai speeds up.

Airu: Looks like they didn't even realized it.

Minato: We're almost near the goal. If they don't realize it now, then...give me the ball and I'll end it there.

Airu: Are you really sure about that?

Minato: Yeah. Now go ahead, Airu-senpai. I'll be in the shadows for the meantime. I feel like I just felt a familiar presence here.

Airu: Familiar...presence?

Minato: Yeah...I can't help but think that familiar presence is here in the academy.

Airu: ...must be your imagination.

Then he speeds up as I placed myself in the blindspots.

Airu: Pass, Kochou! I'll shove it at the goal!

Kochou: Yup! Yup!

Kochou passes the ball to Airu-senpai as he's making a mad dash towards the goal. But waiting him at the fountain, is none other than Romio himself.

Romio: Like hell you will!

Minato: Wait...this is strange... where is Juliet?

Until I finally realized it. I then smiled as finally, Romio and Juliet finally got it. It's a matter of time until the others will learn it now.

Airu then pushes Romio down. But as Romio falls down, Juliet emerges from the blindspot as she grabs the ball out of Airu-senpai's hand.

Juliet:

Me and Airu-senpai then smiled as these two, finally realized what we wanted to teach them. I then slowly walked past Airu-senpai and went to Romio and Juliet's side. Both surprising the couple.

Romio: Minato?

Juliet: What are you.

Then I turned around to face Airu-senpai.

Minato: Looks like this is as far as I go, huh?

Airu: Hmph. I see. So...you finally saw it, right?

Minato: Yeah.

Romio & Juliet: Huh?

Juliet: What are you talking about?

Minato: Juliet, go.

Juliet: Eh? Eh!?

Minato: Go!

She hesitated for the little bit but, I guess she finally realized. Then the 3rd years realized what just happened now.

Kochou: A-chan! What are you doing!?

Hasuki: Nice one, Persia.

Cybelle: Here comes the counter! Be careful, looks like Prince Minato, has finally took their side.

Romio: !?

Juliet: !?

Hasuki: !?

Leon: !?

Scott: !?

Aby: !?

I smiled as I sighed.

Minato: Well, I may be biased but, I finally saw what I want to see at the my fellow 2nd years. It just depends on how the others will feel about it.

Airu: I see. Then, you're our enemy then, Minato.

Minato: Yeah.

Airu: Well, then. No need to worry, we knew that this is going to happen. We already had someone fill in your place. Making it a 7 v 7.

Romio: A 7 against 7 match!?

Airu: You'll meet our seventh member soon enough.

Minato: The seventh member...

Minato: Juliet! Flank the right side!

Juliet: !? Roger!

The third years realized Juliet's intention.

Airu: She's going to flank us to reach the goal! After her!

Then he focused his attention to Romio.

Airu: Nice little trick you pulled there Romio.

Romio: It was Juliet's idea after all.

Airu: But, don't go ahead thinking you've won just yet.

Romio: I know. I finally realized the reason why you and Minato challenged us to a fight.

Airu: Oh...?

Then Airu-senpai shoves Romio to the side.

Airu: Then let me show it to you!

Romio falls down as Airu-senpai proceeds to go chase the others.

Then me and Hasuki tended to Romio.

Hasuki: Are you okay, Inuzuka!?

Romio: Damn, he got it me again.

Romio: But, still Minato, why did you suddenly switched sides?

Minato: I told you, I already found what I'm looking for. If you two found it, then all the more reason for me to let the rest realize it.

Romio: So, all this time...you've...

Minato: Ever wondered why I only commanded and almost didn't do anything?

Hasuki: Yeah. Strange. You've been slowing down your pace and catching up the pace of the others back at the rose garden.

Romio: Anyways, Hasuki could you help me tell everyone this? There's something I want everyone to rendezvous at.

Romio: You coming, Minato?

Minato: Yeah. Since I'm on your side now. But still...the hidden participant...

Romio: ...

Minato: We'll cross the bridge when we get there.

Then as per Romio's plan, we rendezvous at a clearing in the forest.

Aby: Wait! Why are YOU here!?

Aby points at me not believing Romio & Juliet that I'm already at their side.

Hasuki: Relax, Raiden is on our side now.

Leon: It may be just a relief but...why all of a sudden, Minato?

Minato: I'll let Romio explain that. Since he already realized where I am going on at this match.

Romio: Okay, listen up.

Meanwhile, at the Central Courtyard. 3rd POV.

The commentators Ameria and Shuna are excited by the sudden turn of events.

Shuna: Now, things are starting to get interesting at this Dahlia Wall Game! With the counter attack of the 2nd years and Minato-sama's showing his true allegiance!

Ameria: Now, both teams are fired up and ready to go!

Ameria: Let's ask Hoshi-cchi since she's our live correspondent.

Shuna: But you maybe wondering how can are commentating here on action despite here being at the courtyard.

Shuna: We're receiving a live feed from a drone.

Ameria: Hurray for technology! And now, to our live correspondent, sorry for keeping you waiting, Hoshi-cchi.

At the Rose garden.

Hoshi: Hai! Hai! Raiden Hoshi desu! Whew, that was an intense chase at the rose garden, don't ya think?

Shuna: Yeah.

Ameria: Agreed! Not to mention, the most surprising moment is Minato-paisen switching sides!

Hoshi: He's still one of the 2nd year prefects after all. But anyways, as me seeing the action here with my own two eyes, things really got intense.

Hoshi: Currently, as you can see from the drone...right now, the 2nd years are all gone.

Shuna & Ameria: Gone!? How did that happen!?

Hoshi: Looks like Inuzuka-senpai and the others moved into a blindspot. No, wait, nii-chan is the only one who is probably aware of the blindspots.

Ameria: How could you tell, Hoshi-cchi?

Hoshi: In this type of game, having nii-chan on either of the sides will gain an advantage. Even though nii-chan didn't do anything so far at this game, he intentionally didn't do anything.

Shuna: Eh!? Why!?

Hoshi: He's observing every player, ally and enemy. That's how he is. If he used his strength he is formidable but if he used his brain, then that is where they should be aware.

Hoshi: Nii-chan maybe a jack-of-all trades type but, one thing he excels the most, is tactics.

Ameria: Tactics! If that is paisen's specialty then...

Hoshi: Looks like nii-chan has formulated a plan and asked Inuzuka-senpai to gather the rest of the 2nd years to execute the plan.

Meanwhile, on the 3rd years. 3rd POV.

Kochou: A-chan! All the 2nd years are gone! Not to mention, with Minato-kun at their side.

Airu: Are they hiding somewhere?

Airu: Strange...is this Minato's plan or Romio's? I know how Romio thinks but in terms of Minato, he is the most unpredictable but...

Airu: We also have a card on our sleeve.

Airu: They must be around here somewhere! Look for them!

3rd years: Roger that!

Back to Minato and the others.

Romio: I want to discuss something with you guys.

Scott: Discuss?

Romio: As much as I hate to say it but, all of us, were just at the mercy of Minato and our senpais just now.

Scott: Then why the hell did this guy...!

He accusedly points his finger at me.

Scott: Is here with us!

Minato: Can you just learn to listen for a while!? Or is that you have three mouths and one ear, rather than one mouth and two ears?

Scott: ...

Minato: Okay, Romio. Continue.

Romio: Our individual strength can't help us win this fight against our senpais. This cannot continue.

Romio: In order for us to win, we must develop our teamwork!

Aby: Teamwork, you say!?

Leon: I agree that we're all disorganized back then. Unlike when the 3rd years when Minato is giving them gestures, hand signals and even directly commanding them.

Minato: It may not look like it because, tactics is my true forte.

Juliet: No wonder why the white cats lost in the sports festival last year. It was you all along, isn't it.

Romio: Haha. With Minato's help, we're invincible!

Romio: I think that is what Airu nii-san is trying to tell us and that is what Minato is looking for all of us to find.

Romio: This is the true meaning of why are we playing this game.

Scott: You insolent fool! Though we may have been lumped together as a team, do you really think that the white cats and the black dogs can work together?

I just standing there while I leaned my back into a tree.

Minato: He still can't accept it, doesn't he?

Scott: It may true that the school acknowledge Inuzuka and Persia-sama's relationship, not to mention, even Prince Minato and Princess' Char's relationship.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I know where you're coming from. Both sides are still on each other's throats even until now...

Minato: You're saying that a simple "Get along with each other from now" and "Yep, that's going to be alright." will be able to change anything. Is that you're trying to say, Scott?

Leon: ???

Scott: See? Even you get my point, right!?

Minato: Then, why don't you ask Char herself.

White Cats: Eh!?

Minato: Remember the quarterly Conference last December, if you missed watching it on the news, Char was one of the diplomats sent by the West for the quarterly event.

Aby: Yes, I saw that on the news. Is that where you seduced our princess?

Minato: Excuse me but you got the wrong idea. I didn't seduced her or anything. Actually, me and Char...

Minato: Let's say...our story is even more beyond what you guys see and what you know.

Juliet: Wait, are you talking about-

I put my index finger on my mouth, winking at Juliet and Romio.

Juliet: O-oh, sorry.

Aby: You still keepin' secrets from us!?

Minato: If I reveal that secret, then will the whole world be ready to embrace that secret?

Scott: Huh!? What are you-

Minato: Enough of this talk.

Minato: They're here.

Romio: !?

Minato: Juliet, above you!

Kochou and Teria appeared jumping from the tree ambushing Juliet who is holding the ball.

Teria: The ball...

Kochou: ...is ours!

Juliet: Damn! We've been found out!

Romio: Juliet!

Scott: Hey, Inuzuka! The teamwork you've been going on about, I'll play along with it for now!

Romio: Scott...

Then Scott grabs Inuzuka on his arms...

Scott: So...go be a decoy along with Raiden!

Romio: Eh?

Minato: What!?

Scott proceeds to throw Romio at the falling Kochou and Teria and me who is standing just a few meters between the twins.

Scott: TEEEEAAAAAAAMMMMMMMWOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRRKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!

Romio: This isn't teamwork!

Romio: WAAAAAAAHHHHHHH

Kochou & Teria: WOOOOAAAAAAH!

Minato: Ugh, damn it!

Romio unfortunately crashes down along the Wang twins as through sheer luck, I managed to avoid. Then I went to help Romio and the Wang Twins.

Kochou: Boy, you really play rough.

Teria: Ow...

Minato: You guys okay!?

Kochou: Yeah...somehow...

Minato: This is against the rules, no violence and that Scott...

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: I'll make him pay later for hurting my fellow servant and our master.

After that, I emerged from outside the forest and just as I expected from Kochou and Teria's ambush, Airu-senpai, Rex-senpai and Cybelle-senpai already surrounded the rest of the second years.

Minato: As expected, of course they would be here.

Rex: You're not getting through here.

Minato: Should I take the act now!? No, not yet. If I act here and now...Airu-senpai and Cybelle-senpai would be ready to anticipate in the direction that I'll be aiming for.

Minato: The only way to get past Rex-senpai is for one us, to risk a high jump.

Hasuki: Persia, pass!

Juliet passes the ball to Hasuki.

Rex: It's useless, there is no way out of this ambush. The only one who can escape this one, is that guy over there.

He points at me.

Hasuki: We know, but we wouldn't allow Raiden to exhaust his strength. He is our strongest piece, after all.

Rex: Hmph.

Hasuki: Scott! Bend over!

Scott: Huh!?

Minato: Don't tell me!?

As Scott bends over, Hasuki used him as a stepladder to jump over Rex-senpai.

Hasuki:

Minato: Nice thinking but...still this is wrong.

Hasuki lands in front of Rex-senpai. As she smiled and proclaimed.

Hasuki: THIS is called teamwork!

Minato & Juliet: That's not how it works!

Then Aby tries to get the ball from Hasuki.

Aby: Yes! Now let me, the leader, have the ball!

Hasuki: Huh!? Since when did you become the leader!? Raiden is our leader here!

Aby: Huh!? What are you saying, he didn't do anything yet. So the only one suitable for the role is me, right!?

Then Scott joins in the argument and also tries to get the ball from Hasuki.

Scott: Hasuki! How dare you used me as a stepladder just now!? Give me the ball!!

Hasuki: You started it by harming Inuzuka and attempting to harm Raiden in the first place!

Aby: Oi! Don't try to steal the ball amidst the chaos! It's mine got it!?

I just facepalmed with Juliet standing beside me.

Minato: Ugh...I can't bear to watch this...

Juliet: Hey, guys...

Juliet: !!

Scott gets the ball.

Scott: Alright, I got it!

Airu: Pathetic...

Airu:

As Airu-senpai tries to grab the ball, I pushed Scott out of the way...

Scott: Wha-

But with Romio's perfect timing, he prevented his brother's hand.

Minato: You actually had perfect timing, Romio.

Everyone was shocked by this.

Hasuki: Inuzuka and Raiden...protected Scott!? Even if this is just a game!?

Airu lets go as Romio's wrist had some left pink marks due to the intensity of Airu-senpai's grip.

Romio: Owww...

Minato: You okay?

Romio: Yeah.

Scott: Why did the two of you, helped me...even when I just left the two of you behind just now? What are you exactly planning to do?

Scott: Are you guys trying to make me look pathetic!? Quit trying to be the nice guys here.

Minato: You ARE pathetic!

Romio: How you said it just now gives it away!

Romio: But it's just as Minato said...we are neither friends nor simply acquaintances.

Romio: And I understand that asking us to work together out of the blue is rather vexing.

Romio: But we are all prefects here. We should have the same ambitions in changing this academy, right?

Minato: As long as we have the very same goal in mind, no matter who you are or where you came from, we can work together on that.

Romio:

Romio: After all, we have our own role model to look up to?

He points his thumb at me.

Romio: Do you agree?

Everyone went silent as I only smiled at the events unfolding before my eyes.

Until suddenly...

Cait:

Minato: Of course he would do that.

Then Cait-senpai takes runs off with the ball in his possession.

Romio: Damn it!

Then we heard the other students suddenly cheering for us.

White Cat Student 1: Go for it, Inuzuka! Raiden!

Romio: !!

White Cat Student 2: You two just saved Scott just now, so...I-I guess we can support you for that!

White Cat Student 3: Don't mess it up, Black Dog Head Prefect! Especially you, Grand Prefect.

Minato: !!!

Black Dog Student 1: What's up with you Persia? Not to mention, Minato-sama, aren't you just observing things rather than participating just now? You two are much better than that!

Black Dog Student 2: Show us what the white cats are capable off! Minato-sama, you're a Raiden and we black dogs know, that isn't your true strength just now!

Then our fellow 2nd year students started showering us with their support.

Minato: By finally realizing what they need to do, everyone was drawn to them.

As the other six prefects ran off, I stayed a little bit along with the other students.

Minato: Everyone...from the bottom of my heart, allow me to give my thanks, on behalf of the 2nd year prefects.

Black Dog Student 1: Minato-sama, we are the ones who should say thank you for that.

White Cat Student 1: Yeah!

Black Dog Student 2: Go for it, Minato-sama!

White Cat Student 2: That's right! Show us the true power of the Raiden Clan.

Minato: True power, huh? I guess you should've said, the true power of the 2nd year prefects.

Everyone: !!!

Minato: Alright, everyone. Thanks! I'll be going now.

???: Wait!

Just as I was about to catch up to the others, Char and Aoi called me out.

Minato: Char and Aoi? What are you two doing here?

Char tossed a bottled water towards me.

Char: You need to replenish your strength. You're the one who is the most tired. You've been observing them and that must be tiring for you.

Aoi: Yeah. So, we won't hear any denials, Rai-kun! Did you know how much trouble Char went through just to buy you a bottled water.

Aoi gently elbows Char's side much to Char blushing at the remark.

Char: P-please, Aoi! Don't say it out loud!

Minato: Haha. You two really get along well, huh?

Aoi: Hm?

Char: Well, if that's how you see it.

I then pat their heads as I smiled.

Minato: It's the truth.

Then I drank the bottled water that Char gave me until it's empty. After that, I wiped off my mouth when suddenly, Char grabs a handkerchief and wipes away my sweat.

Minato: Wait, that handkerchief...is that?

Char: The one you gave me.

Then Aoi snapped us back to reality.

Aoi: Oi, you two sweet lovebirds! Enough PDA for now!

Char: Sorry! I'm just showing everyone that, Mii-chan is mine!

Aoi: *sigh*

Aoi: Well, Rai-kun, move your feet now! You'll be late y'know.

Minato: I know.

Then Char suddenly kissed my cheek as she slowly backs away.

Char: Goodluck.

Then I smiled at her and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead.

Minato: Yeah. We'll hit 'em with what we've got!

With everyone and Char's support, my strength gradually returned as I sprinted to catch up with the others.

Minato: Alright, let's show 'em what we've got!

Meanwhile...at the Rose Garden.

Airu and Cait, who is in possession of the ball.

Cait: Hey, Airu-chan. Don't you think it's about time?

Airu: It seems like this fight is going to enter it's climax. As the looks in their eyes have already changed.

Airu: It's about time..."he" showed up.

Cait: Should I gave the signal?

Airu: Yeah, go ahead.

Then Cait throws the ball upwards and then kicks it across the entrance of the rose garden.

At the entrance of the Rose Garden.

As the ball slowly approach the entrance of the Rose Garden, there is already a figure ready to catch the ball.

It's not, Kochou, Teria, Cybelle nor Rex. The mysterious figure catches the ball as "he" smiled.

???: Looks like, it's about time. Now...

???: ...let's see how much you've grown in these past few months...

It is none other than...

Makoto: ...Minato.

The current emperor of Touwa, who is also the Dahlia Academy's First Grand Prefect...joins the game.

Now, the battle of past and present begins...now.

Chapter 71: The Exhibition Match (Part 3)

Minato's POV.

Minato: Wait, the ball...did Cait-senpai, threw it?

Romio: What do you mean?

All of us are running towards the end of the Rose Garden.

Minato: Nevermind, they must be waiting for the others to catch it from the other end of the Rose Garden.

Romio: So, what's the battle plan, Minato?

Minato: Okay, Leon, Romio, you two listen up.

Minato: Romio, I want you to stall Cait-senpai and your brother as much as you can.

Romio: That's insane! You know I can't-

Minato: Buy me some time. I fear that with me switching to your side, their seventh secret player is just hiding in the shadows, watching all of us from the very beginning.

Leon: What do you mean?

Minato: It's just a hunch, but I'm already having this feeling of uneasiness when we were at the Rose Garden.

Romio: ...it's rare for you to be like that. You're usually calm and collected.

Minato: Yeah. But this is what I really fear, an enemy hidden in the shadows.

Minato: For now, listen to my plan. Romio, you find a way to stall Cait-senpai and your brother.

Minato: While I'll go to the direction of where the ball is.

Romio: Okay, it seems you do have your way to locate it besides with your speed?

Minato: I can just traverse the high obstacles and parkour my way out of them.

Romio: Oh yeah right, we saw how you made the obstacle race like it was child's play, during the previous year.

Minato: As me and Romio will take the charge, the others will stall the other 3rd years. Aby and Hasuki should be enough to stop Rex-senpai. Leon, will intercept Cybelle-senpai. Juliet and Scott will stall Teria and Kochou.

Minato: Now, how does that sound?

Romio: Sounds good, it's a risk but...

Leon: ...it's our only chance.

Minato: Alright, let's roll with it.

Then Romio, opens a manhole.

Minato: I see, it would be better for a surprise ambush.

Romio jumps to the manhole.

Romio: All right, I'll be going on ahead.

Minato: Looks like I also need to get going.

Minato: Leon, take charge of the others.

Leon: Me!? Take in charge!? Why!?

Minato: You're quick witted and sharp, so don't worry. You still need to work on your reflexes.

Leon: No, that's not what I'm talking about. How is everyone going to listen to me-

Minato: You have to accept them properly. Don't filter your words when you talk to others. Just be who you are, don't hold back to what you truly feel.

Minato: It's only up to them if they will accept it or not.

Leon: ...

Minato: Everyone, me and Romio will be going on ahead. I already told Leon our battle plan.

Minato: Follow her lead from here. I need to go now, I really have a bad feeling to the direction of where the ball went.

Then I sped off and parkour'd my way to where the ball went.

Leon's POV.

As Inuzuka and Minato went on ahead, Minato put me in charge of leading everyone.

Aby: What!? Why is Leon in charge now!?

Scott: What do you mean, "Follow her lead"!?

Leon: Of course...there's no way that I can straighten things up if I carry on like this...

I turned around Persia and bowed my head as a sign of apology.

Leon: Persia...I'm very, very sorry for what I've done last time.

Juliet: ...

Aby: Wait, what's this all of a sudden...?

Scott: Hah! Ya think we're gonna be even just like that!?

Hasuki: Who do you think you are, the yakuza?

Leon: Despite my apologies, I deeply understand that I committed something unforgivable...but just like Inuzuka and Minato, I really wish from the botton of my heart, to work together with all of you.

Juliet: You're right, we'll not be able to forget the terror of that day but...we eventually knew that it will come at that point.

Juliet: But...I know, just as my mentor, Minato, he also found a way to forgive you. No, he didn't found a way. Actually, with Romio's help, Minato saved you.

Leon: Saved...me?

Juliet: Minato taught Romio and I something. Hatred will only lead to more hatred. Learning to understand and forgive each other, we must learn those things, in order for us to be free of hatred.

Juliet: You've really come a long way yourself, haven't you. Being a mixed blood and all.

Leon: !!

Juliet: That is why I think that we will be able to achieve our goals.

Juliet:

Leon: You're almost like the Virgin Mary.

Juliet: You're exaggerating.

Scott: That's right! Persia-sama is our Virgin Mary.

Aby: No wonder why Somali keeps hugging you.

I just smiled...

Leon: To think that kindness really works in mysterious ways...no wonder why Persia looked up to Minato so much.

Meanwhile, Airu and Cait.

The two of them are sprinting ahead to the Rose Garden.

Cait: Hey, Airu-chan!

Airu: Don't -chan me! What is it?

Cait: No one is chasing us, you know?

Cait: We're almost at through the Rose Garden, do you think they've given up? Also, not to mention, the ball is not here anymore and our contact is gone.

Airu: !?

Airu: You're right. Looks like our contact is going for the goal but...still, you're slowing down! Don't lose focus!

Cait: Stop getting mad at me over everything. You're seriously a tough one to deal with...you over conscious geezer!

Then Cait noticed that a manhole just opened only for Romio to pop up.

Romio: You're not going anywhere!

Cait: Huh!?

Airu: Romio!? Don't tell me...you came threw the sewers!?

Romio: Heh! I may be here to delay you but I cannot allow you two to go any further!

Airu: I see...looks like an intense one-on-one battle will begin over there.

Romio: One-on-one battle? Is that, the seventh member that Minato is talking about!?

Cait: Not just our seventh member. The one Minato-kun is chasing right now is none other than...

When Cait revealed this information to Romio, Romio was shocked in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.

Romio: All the more reason why I can't allow you two to pass!

Airu: Let's see, how long will you be able to stall us!

Back to Minato.

I flank through the left side as I quickly noticed that the one who caught the ball quickly went for the goal.

Minato: Tch. I need to hurry!

I increased my speed until eventually I managed to stall the one who is holding the ball...

Much to shock and disbelief.

Minato: Wait...no way...how in the world...

A man with dark brown hair, brown eyes, wearing a plain polo tucked in with black slacks and rubber shoes.

???: I see, I guess...the time has come...

Makoto: ...Minato.

The familiar feeling...so...that has been here this whole time!? Not to mention, he's the one who's currently holding the ball.

Minato: This is bad. Real bad! Even though Dad used to have a weak body constitution, it's a different from today! With him being back in top shape and on his prime...

Minato: Not even me, can match his speed.

Minato: Dad...

Makoto: I came here to test your resolve, as the Grand Prefect of Dahlia Academy. To see if you really have the burning dedication of the Grand Prefect.

Dad threw the ball on top of a tall obstacle, as he gets on to his hand-to-hand combat stance.

I also get on to my stance as well.

Makoto: I see, so you are prepared to face your final trial.

Minato: Yeah.

Makoto: Then...

As the wind brushes past and with our hairs flowing with the wind, the falling leaves dancing. As usual, we waited for a leaf to touch the ground...and then...

Makoto: Now, think you can keep up with our lightning dance?

The Lightning dance. A hand to hand combat style passed down in our clan. It was called as such because since we're battling with our speed and with our reflexes to evade and counter the enemy, it may be a fight but when viewed from a different angle, it looks like a dance.

Minato: Let's do it...

The leaf finally touched the ground as me and dad sped off facing off in a fierce hand-to-hand combat.

https//watch?v=SBfoWTB-T_U

(A/N: Play this OST when the fight began.)

The Lightning Dance. A form of hand-to-hand combat within the Raiden Clan. In order to determine the winner, your opponent must be knocked off from their feet.

A simple, yet hard to accomplish as you and your opponent will have a battle not of fists but of wits and tactics on how will you knock your opponent off their balance.

Me and Dad thought of the very first thing to do, a sweep kick, simple yet effective to knock your opponent off balance. But dad was the first one to do it as I jumped and made a front flip to evade it.

Minato: We're thinking the same thing, but dad is as fast as hell.

Makoto: Good thinking to evade my attack.

Minato: Oh yeah. Thanks, but it's not over yet!

We both sped off again and this time with palm strikes mixed with kicks from a specific interval.

Minato: Haaaah!

Dad ducks from my roundhouse kick as he goes for my other feet on the ground. Knowing that he would take this chance to knock me off my feet, I quickly stepped back.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Minato: That was a close one...

Minato: It seems like everyone is stalling the others. Damn it, I have no time to do this, Romio and the others wouldn't last long!

(A/N: Stop the OST.)

Minato: Is he doing this on purpose? Is he planning to let everyone run out of stamina until we give up?

Minato: I can still hold on for a battle of endurance but...against dad, it's going to be a tall task.

Minato: Looks like dad used the "Lightning Dance" as a diversion. His true purpose is to stall me and wait for the other 3rd years to arrive.

Minato: I see...so that's how it is.

Makoto: Hm?

I glanced at the ball that is lying on top of a tall obstacle. Then I took a deep breath and rushed to the direction of the ball.

Minato: It's now or never!

But of course, it wouldn't be easy. Dad intercepted me from approaching the ball.

Makoto: To think you saw the diversion.

Minato: Dad, you know where I inherited creating tactics.

Makoto: Haha. No wonder.

I stepped back as I wiped off the sweat from my face.

Minato: Now that the cover is blown, dad will be on guard.

Minato: I need to divert his attention. But how...?

Minato: ...

I take a look at the surroundings and we're surrounded by some tall buildings as we are currently just around the high school division.

Minato: Guess I'll have to do that, huh? Well, it's worth a shot.

I quickly climbed on top of a building and on top of the obstacles, speeding my way through the obstacles. Dad intercepted me again but this time, I'm prepared, I did a side flip to the right much to dad's surprise.

Makoto: NANI!?

Minato: Heh! Didn't see that coming did you?

I safely landed on the ground again then I finally got the ball.

Minato: Alright! Now...!

I threw it upwards and then I did a bicycle kick and kicked it all the to end of the Rose Garden.

Minato: Now this is where the hard battle begins.

I safely landed on the ground from the stunt I made.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Makoto: To think you had the resolve to take such a dangerous bet.

Minato: You're the one who taught me that, sometimes we need to take the most dangerous bets, to see the best possible outcomes.

Then dad smiled.

Makoto: You really had what it takes. Not only just to be the Grand Prefect but also to be the Emperor itself.

Minato: I still have a long way to go.

Makoto: And that is why wr humans keep on improving and improving each day.

Makoto: Well, the match isn't over yet.

Minato: I know. Bring it on!

Makoto: Then, let's see on who is the first one to reach where our subordinates are.

We both sped up to catch up with everyone. Rose garden and eventually we're almost at the front gate, the 3rd years' goal.

Looks like everything is going well into the plan, Scott is in current possession of the ball but is currently being chased by Airu-senpai. But then Scott makes a back pass to Romio who is behind.

But as Romio is about to finish it, to his surprise dad attempts to grab the ball but the ball was tossed away to the other side.

Minato: Chance!

I quickly caught the ball.

Romio: MINATOOOOOOOO! FINISH ITTTTTT!

Minato: HAAAAAAAAAH!

Dad immediately blocks my path but, I performed a high jump and threw ball straight into the goal.

Minato: GOOOOOOOOO!

I threw the ball but somehow, dad's fingertips touched the ball but it didn't stop it's motion, only a little bit of its trajectory but still...

...the ball managed to touch the goal...

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant* *pant* *pant*

Minato: Did...we...

Then I heard from the announcement.

Ameria: The ball has managed to touch the 3rd years' goal!!!

Shuna: Game over!!! And the winners are...the 2nd years!!!!!

Everyone erupted from the celebration as I slowly stood up and then my fellow 2nd year prefects tackled me as they tossed me into the air once more.

Romio: ALRIGHTTTTT!

Hasuki: YEEEEEAAAAAAAH!

Juliet: You did it, Minato!

They put me down as I replied to Juliet.

Minato: No, I didn't do it.

I curled my lips forming a smile.

Minato: We, did it.

The other 3rd years also arrived.

Kochou: Oh man, we lost?

Cait: That's bummer.

Rex: To think that they'll be able to pull it off.

Airu: Romio...I'll be expecting more from you in the future.

Then amidst our celebration, dad came to me as the attention of everyone turned to my dad.

Romio: Wait, Emperor Makoto!?

Juliet: Eh!?

Hasuki: Wait! The Emperor!?

Leon: What is he doing here!?

They all attempted to bow down but dad stopped them.

Makoto: No need to be so formal.

Then dad taps my shoulder.

Makoto: You really grew up, Minato. I know, you'll be able to do the things I wasn't able to do.

Minato: Don't worry dad. I know, I've always lived under grandpa's and your shadows. But...I guess I realized that, there are things that only I can do.

Makoto: I just know, you're the one, who will be able to finally found the answer that your grandpa and I, have been searching for.

Minato: The answer?

Makoto: Well, it's for you to find out.

Minato: By the way dad, meaning that you're here, it means that...

Makoto: Yep. Your mother is here as well. Now, come on. Rest up and we'll catch up later.

Minato: Yeah. See ya later, dad.

The exhibition match was a great success and it resulted in mixed teams of white and black for this year's sports festival.

I don't know what the future may bring and this wouldn't be easy as there are still some people who still can't accept the change that happened at this academy.

The battle is far from over and we're going to face a new set of troubles.

Chapter 72: Minato, Romio and Teria

Minato's POV.

Minato: Ugh, the complaints from the sports festival...

Minato: Looks like this is going to be the new troubles that we will encounter.

Minato: Seems like there are people from the outside world still can't accept change.

Minato: I even heard from dad that he heard some westians to never let the black dogs mix up with the white cats.

So, what did we do exactly?

Flashback. The Preparation Day of the Sports Festival. Minato's POV.

Since we're having mixed teams of white cats and black dogs, we decided to have two factions: Red Team and White Team. Well, I just got this idea in most the animes I watched and the mangas I read.

Surprisingly. Everyone went with it. But the story of the mvp is still there. Not that I mind about it anymore. Some may be even speculating that during last year's school festival, since I am the mvp, rumors spread that, I chose to dance with Char during that night, in secret.

Well, I didn't know how the hell they came into that conclusion because, that is what exactly happened. I danced with Char during the night after the sports festival, just in secret though.

Anyways, Juliet added another prize for the mvp of the festival. If the mvp will be a male, that male will have the honor to be under my tutelage to learn Raiden's swordsmanship. Not bad. For hyping the boys up.

Now, if the mvp is a female, that girl will have some kind of a date, with me. I totally objected to that proposition as Char would definitely kill me if I date another girl. Surprisingly enough, Juliet said it was Char's idea.

Minato: Say what!?

Juliet: Well, Char just gave me an idea.

Minato: Please, spare me with that idea.

Juliet: I guess Char gave that idea to me because, she you know, she wanted to prove everyone that she's yours alone.

Minato: No need to do that. Everyone already knows that fact.

Romio: Then what about your fanclub.

Minato: Fanclub? Wait, didn't you tell me-

Leon: I saw the princess buying multiple merch from the fanclub itself, I saw a body pillow, a chibi figurine, even a photo of you reading at the garden.

Minato: Wait, they took a photo of me, without even my consent?

Aby: Heh! Still not used to the popularity, Mr. Grand Prefect?

Minato: I still prefer to be lowkey but... it seems like that's going to be difficult.

Minato: Anyways, what would happen if I became the mvp again?

Romio: We're gonna disqualify you from joining the festival.

Minato: WHAT!? WHY!?

Juliet: You're too smart for your own good.

Romio: You can produce tactics even in the middle of a match.

Hasuki: The morale of the faction you'll be in, is going to be insane and that would be unfair for the other team.

Scott: You're almost a one man army.

Aby: I wouldn't be able to shine at the School Festival with you at the field.

Leon: Everyone will shake from fear if the other side will know that you are in the opposing team, knowing how you lead the black dogs to victory, specifically, with the Capture the Crown Event.

Minato: Damn it...

The supposedly leading members of each team:

Red Team:
Raiden Minato (Disqualified)
Inugami Leon
Takebayashi Aoi
Tosa Kento
Somali Longhaired
Chartreux Westia
Scott Fold

White Team:
Inuzuka Romio
Komai Hasuki
Kohitsuji Eigo
Maru Chizuru
Juliet Persia
Scott Fold
Aby Ssnia

Minato: So you disqualified me all because of that!?

Romio: Not to mention, if you and Somali will be on the same team, your team would totally be unstoppable.

Minato: THAT'S STILL UNFAIR!

Hasuki: Unfair!? We just knew that Aoi is quick witted as well. Her specialty is the pole toppling event. We even heard that she's infamous for her aggressive charge in toppling the pole of the opposing team.

Minato: Oh yeah, right. Within Aoi's bubbly personality, there lies fierceness. She is going to be the most unpredictable if she's your enemy since, she just transferred here.

Minato: If I will be the one who will face her off, then I'll easily outmaneuver her as I am the one who is leading her to do the actions she's about to make.

Leon: In other words, manipulating your opponents.

Hasuki: All the more reason not to let you participate at the sports festival.

Minato: Aw, c'mon!

In the end, I wasn't really able to particpate as I was banned and surprisingly, the Red Team won through Aoi's leadership for the whole team and Char's charisma among the other white cats.

The mvp was Char because she's the one who was able to bring the decisive victory at the Capture the Crown event, she even imitated the strategy I made last year, which I don't know why the opposing team wasn't able realize it until the end.

Me on the other hand...

Minato: *forced to be the commentator because I have nothing to do at the festival*

Minato: Why did you do this to me?

Back to the present.

With Char being the mvp, well we had a date at Dahlia Town. Which most of the girls are jealous of. Why would they be jealous of my girlfriend?

Not to mention, even dad laughed at my disqualification and out of fun, he just joined me at the commentary, which the all the participants found it funny as dad would keep on telling jokes to me, to the participants and even making puns.

Anyways, I am here, stuck on the paperwork at the office. Luckily, Romio decided to drop by as he also needs some help from the paperwork.

Minato: How's it going on your end, Romio?

Romio: Still fine I guess. What about you?

Minato: Dealing with the complaints after the sports festival.

Romio: Yeah. It was hard for you to deal with that alone so, Juliet and I decided to give you a helping hand.

Minato: And I really appreciate the help.

Then suddenly, Teria also drops by the office but...there is something strange with her.

Teria brings with her a paper but, I can't help but notice that her appearance is totally different, not just appearance but...even her mannerism is different.

Teria: Here, these are the last year's budget report.

Romio: T-thanks...

Teria: Minato-kun, here are the documents that need your seal of approval.

Minato: Thanks. You can put them on the empty table over there.

She puts the documents on the table as she smiled.

Teria:

Romio: T-thanks...

Minato: Thank you.

Teria: It's totally fine, okay?

Teria: I'll make some tea or do you prefer coffee?

Romio: Ah, I'll have some coffee...

Teria: What about you, Minato-kun?

Minato: I'll go with tea.

Then Teria hums to herself as she brews the coffee and tea. Teria is acting strange...real strange.

Minato: Wait, what the hell is going on!?

Wang Twins' Room. Minato's POV.

So me and Romio decided to pay Kochou a visit and ask her what is up with Teria.

Kochou: Teria's acting weird, you say?

Minato: Recently, on top of acting all grown up and all...

Romio: She's almost like another person already, don't you think?

Kochou: ...

Minato: She just avoids the question whenever we asked her why is she acting like an onee-san.

Romio: I even thought that maybe you are pulling a prank on me, Kochou.

Kochou: Huh!? Why would you think that I would pull a prank on you!?

Romio: Because you two are twins.

Minato: Um, Romio. You can easily tell Kochou and Teria from their faces alone.

Romio: Huh!?

Minato: Kochou has shorter hair but her bangs are kinda long. While Teria has long hair, she has shorter bangs or she doesn't even had bangs to begin with.

Kochou: We're still identical. If I put on a wig similar to Teria, I can completely fool everyone I am Teria.

Minato: Not me. Based from my experience of having twins in the family, Izumi and Hoshi tried to pull a prank on me by disguising one another.

Minato: Little did they know, that even under the disguise, I can still tell them apart. How? Their hands. Izumi's hands are bigger than Hoshi's. Well, difference between the hands of a girl and boy, that is.

Kochou: How could you tell the difference from me and Teria?

Minato: Since I'm already familiar with your faces and manner of speech, I could already tell the difference.

Kochou: Wow, is that the power of being a big brother to the Raiden Twins?

Minato: Yeah, you could say that.

Romio: Well, I even tried to confirmed if that is really Teria or not.

Then Kochou lets out an intimidating aura but Romio is still keeping a straight face.

Kochou: How exactly did you try to confirm that? Mind telling me? Hello?

Romio: Uh, I mean nothing.

Romio: Anyway...she's just acting all different and it makes Minato and I feel kinda uneasy...

Minato: We want the old Teria back. Tomorrow is the retirement ceremony y'know.

Kochou: Yeah...I also realized that something is up with Teria.

Romio: Do you happen to know why!?

Kochou: ...I think I know what is going on.

Kochou: But I can't tell you what is going on.

Romio: Huh!? Why not!?

Then we heard the door being opened and it was Teria, who is looking for us.

Teria: Ah, Romio-kun, Minato-kun, there you are! I've been looking for the two of you.

Romio flinches from Teria's sudden appearance as me on the other hand, remained calm and collected.

Romio: !!!!

Minato: Looking for us? Why?

Teria: I'm about to go run some errands at Dahlia Street now and I'm wondering if yout two would like to help me.

Minato: As much as I want to but I can't, I have a lot of working pending.

Romio: Me too.

Then Kochou pushes me and Romio.

Kochou: Aw, c'mon! I'm sure you two could spare the time!

Romio: Damn it, Kochou!

Minato: I don't like where this is going...

Dahlia Street. Minato's POV.

Currently, me, Romio and Teria are walking at Dahlia street looking at the lively and beautiful scenery of the street.

Teria: This street is as beautiful as ever no matter how many times, I come here.

Romio: Yeah, sure is.

Minato: How long is she going to keep this persona up? Maybe she's going through the phase where she aspires to be a mature adult.

I just closed my eyes and sigh.

Minato: Guess we'll have to ride this one out.

Romio: By the way, what do you want to buy?

Teria: Let's see...equipment for tomorrow's ceremony...

Then she noticed the crepe truck as she begins to drool...

Romio: ???

Minato: No matter how much you act as a mature lady, no one resists the power of sweets.

Romio: Oh, you want a crepe?

Teria: N-no, that's not it.

She wipes her mouth immediately as she denies it.

Teria: I don't want that kind of stuff. That's for children! I'm already an adult.

Minato: You're 15 years old and you're like an open book! It's obvious you want some crepes!

Minato: Adults also eat crepes too...

Romio: Then, let's get some, shall we? I wanna eat one too. But, I don't know about Minato, though.

Minato: I'm also down with the crepes. Its also been a while, since I last ate a crepe.

Teria: Oh well, onee-san will buy crepes for the two of you then! Romio-kun, Minato-kun, who two are such children.

Minato: I'm turning 18 in just a few months y'know.

Somehow, I can feel that Romio is irritated. I can imagine a tick mark appearing on this head.

Then, Teria went on ahead to buy us some crepes, she even cheekily went ahead and bought one for herself.

Romio: Is it good?

Teria: Mmmmm...

Minato: Ah, I miss mom's crepes.

Romio: You're mom? You mean, she also knows how to make crepes?

Minato: She's the one who taught me how to cook crepes back at the palace.

Teria: Romio-kun...

Romio: Hmmm?

Romio faces Teria as she wipes Romio's face with a towel.

Teria: You've got frosting all over your mouth. You really are one big kid, huh?

But she's the one who's got frosting not only in her mouth but in her face!

Minato: Look who's talking!

It went on and on with Teria's clumsiness still taking over. Until we were walking at the park.

Romio: Enough already! Stop forcing that sort of personality onto yourself!!

Teria: F-f-forcing? I'm not forcing.

Minato: You clearly are forcing it to yourself. You've been messing up in every attempt, y'know.

Teria: Messing up!?

Romio: We don't know if you're already at that phase where you really like growing up...

Minato: But please, Teria. Can you just return to being normal?

Teria: The normal me...

Teria: ...is no good at all.

Romio & Minato: Huh?

Then Teria runs off.

Minato: Oi, Teria!

Romio: Where are you going!?

We gave chase to Teria but suddenly, me and Romio realized the direction of where she's going.

Romio: Ah! Wait! Over there...!

She then stops on her tracks as she realized it late.

Minato: ...is a dog park.

Suddenly, the dogs swarmed Teria as if they want to play with her. Me and Romio then attempted to jump at the fence but she stops us.

Minato: Oh boy. We're getting you out of there.

Teria: I-I...don't need your help...

Romio: Quit puttin' up a front already! Weren't you always bad with dogs!?

Teria: Of course, I must put up a front...

Minato: ?

Teria: I must become a mature lady soon...I'll show the two of you that I can handle this myself...

But her mouth starts to foam as she passed out when she said that.

Romio: She passed out as soon as she said it!?

After a while...Teria regains her consciousness and the three of us are sitting on the bench with me sitting at Romio's left side and Teria on the right side.

Romio: You want a drink?

Teria: I'm fine.

Teria: Haa...I wish you guys didn't see me in that pathetic state just now.

Romio: Don't worry about it. It's just another ordinary day of business, right!?

Teria flinches from Romio's attempt of cheering her up.

Minato: Nice try, Romio.

Romio: Can't you just tell us why you're acting like this?

Minato: Yeah. It really pains us to see you continue to force yourself like that, Teria.

Teria: ...I knew that I'd have to tell the two of you this, sooner or later.

Teria: After I step down as a prefect, I plan to leave Dahlia Academy.

Minato: ...

Romio: !?

Romio: W-what!? Leave the academy!? What's going on!? You're going back to Touwa!?

Teria: Yes.

Romio: That can't be! Then we won't be able to see you around school anymore!?

Teria: It's just for three months after all.

Romio throws himself to the ground as I sighed.

Romio: It's just a three month trip!?

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: You didn't even let her finish.

Teria: Y-you okay?

Then Teria teases Romio.

Teria: What's wrong? You're relieved that it's shorter than you thought?

Romio: Damn it, I wouldn't have gotten the wrong idea if you're not exaggerating.

Minato: You're the one who is exaggerating, you idiot.

Teria: Actually, I received an offer to enroll in a course at the engineering school at Touwa University.

Minato: Oooh! Nice going!

Teria: If everything goes well, then I'll get a recommendation. My goal is to attain a PhD at that university after all.

Minato: For a genius like you, we know that PhD degree is just a piece of cake to you!

Romio: So those three months are for that course, right?

Teria: Yes.

Romio: You should've just told us earlier.

Teria: But if I continued being a klutz like always, wouldn't that worry you guys? That is the reason why I am acting like that. By putting up an onee-san front.

Minato: You totally got the wrong idea.

Teria: Honestly, I tried to imitate Kochou but looks like that was all for naught.

Romio: That's your impression of Kochou!?

Minato: So, you did all of that for me and Romio wouldn't worry, huh?

Romio: You're such a dunce, Teria!

Teria: D-dunce!?

Romio: We really don't have to worry about you, Teria.

Minato: We've already know what you're capable of and how kind you are.

Minato: Besides, you're the one who's helping me and Romio.

Romio: That's right. We even looked up to you.

Teria: I see...so the way I usually am is better...?

Minato: Yep.

Then Teria grabs a pair of rubber bands and ties her hait back to her usual hairstyle. As me and Romio smiled.

Romio: Hm, that hairstyle really fits you better, Teria.

Minato: Agreed.

Teria: Romio-kun, Minato-kun...

Teria:

At the next day, the 3rd years' retirement ceremony, ended uneventfully and Teria departed to Touwa.

Meanwhile after Teria left, Romio and I saw Izumi and Hoshi comforting Kochou who is drinking and crying because Teria left.

Izumi: K-Kochou, calm down!

Hoshi: We know you're worried about Teria but-

Kochou: Uuuuuuuu...Teria...I'm so worried for you...

Kochou: Don't leave onee-chan behind!

Kochou: Life is so lonely without Teria here...!

Romio: Looks like Kochou is the more dependent one. Hey, Minato. Among Izumi and Hoshi, who is the more dependent one?

Minato: It's Hoshi.

Romio: I see.

Chapter 73: Minato's Room

Minato's POV.

It's already 7 pm and I think that Romio and Juliet aren't really done with their meeting. Well, I guess I'll just ask them for the updates of the survey at the Sports Festival that happened this year.

I walked by into office room in the middle of their conversation.

Minato: Um, sorry to interrupt you guys but, the guards told me to pick you guys up as they're going to close the place for today.

Romio: Woah! It's already 7pm!?

Juliet: We didn't even noticed the time!

Minato: Now come on, you two.

They went out of the office and while on the way, I asked them about the surveys from the event we held as prefects.

Minato: Oh, majority of the respondents agreed that having mixed teams was better.

Juliet: Not to mention, with you and Emperor Makoto commentating at the festival made it even more livelier.

Minato: Yeah, right. Because of dad's endless puns and dad jokes.

Romio: Hahahaha! But still, it's a rare sight to see the father and son interaction of the Emperor and his son.

Minato: Not to mention, there are some feedbacks that you shouldn't disqualified me at the school festival!

Juliet: Erm...

Romio: Uh, haha...

Minato: But still, you were still defeated even without me!

Romio: Urk.

Minato: Moving on topic, I dropped by the staff office and they were incessantly receiving complaint calls. The main point, is the dispute between Touwa and the West.

Minato: Tsk. Those adults never learn, huh.

Romio: Minato?

Minato: Nevermind what I said, it's just, dealing with those type of people is enough to give me some headaches.

Juliet: Well, you, being the Grand Prefect and all. You really have the toughest job in receiving those complaints.

Romio: But, we expected something like this.

Minato: Well, things are harsher when you look at reality.

Juliet: I guess we should call it a day?

Minato: Well, all this work is making my brain that it's going to explode at any minute.

Romio: Yeah.

Juliet: Oh, by the way, Minato. Char is sulking.

Minato: Aw, man. I know what you mean. It's because of my work.

Juliet: Yeah. She told me that you've been busy at your work as of late and she's been worried sick for you.

Romio: Yeah, man. You should slack even just a few times. Being a workaholic has it's side effects y'know.

Minato: Yeah, I know that. I even heard from Aoi that Char is always visiting me at the office but whenever she visits the office, it's either she will find me sleeping on my desk due to exhaustion or out in the office, doing my patrol around the campus.

Minato: But I know that she's always been looking out for me. Whenever I see Izumi and Hoshi during my patrols, they would give me some food and drinks bought by Char.

Minato: Sometimes, when I return to the office, I would always find two sandwiches, a drink and a note from Char herself.

Romio: Looks like, you really need to spend some time with her.

Minato: The same also goes for you and Juliet. Whenever you two are alone, I could also hear that you two are discussing about work.

Juliet: Urk.

Romio: Ack!

Juliet: Anyways, Minato, I guess you should leave the planning of our next mixed event to me and Romio. You should really get some rest now. Since we still have more meetings over the weekends, we're going to be busy.

Romio: You wanna talk about this now? But, Minato just chased us out in the office.

Juliet: Let's have a continue this at my room. We'll have a discussion until the Black Dogs' house curfew at 9 pm.

Minato: Well, I guess I'll leave it to you guys then.

Romio: Sure, okay!

Juliet: I'll clean up my room first. Romio, come within 30 minutes, my room is on the 3rd floor-

Romio: Wait! YOU'RE ROOM!? ARE YOU SURE WHAT YOU'RE SAYING JULIET!?

Juliet: Why!? There is nothing wrong with it! I even heard from Char that when she visited the Imperial Palace, the very first thing she wanted to see is Minato's room!

Romio: What!? Oi, Minato, you just let Char enter your room!?

Minato: Actually, when she visited my room, I was at your house, remember? When Chiwa-san called me to your house?

Romio: Oh yeah, right. I forgot about that.

Minato: Also, it wasn't me who let Char entered my room, it's my mom.

Juliet: But I heard that, Char slept with you at your room!

Romio: What!? Oi, Minato, how far did you-

I karate chop both Romio and Juliet on their heads.

R

omio: Ow!

Juliet: What was that for?

Minato: Juliet, Romio might misunderstand what happened. Also, it's the truth that Char slept with me in my room back in the palace.

Minato: But not for the sole reason of what you think it is, she came into my room because she wants to see what it looks like and when it began to thunder during the storm, she was afraid of thunder.

Romio: Wow. I never thought that the Tyrant Princess had a weakness.

Juliet pinches Romio's side.

Romio: Ow!

Minato: Well, it's not just Char though. Izumi and Hoshi also came into my room because they are also afraid of thunder.

Romio: Wow. Are they like 8 year olds?

Minato: So, I have no choice but to look for the three of them. The thing is, the three of them wouldn't stop clinging to me. That is the very first time in my life, I never moved in my sleep.

Minato: Anyways, I guess you two should continue your discussion. I'll get the update once you guys are done.

Juliet: Roger that!

Romio: Yes, sir!

But I can imagine Romio freaking out because he's going to hang out at Juliet's room, with just the two of them.

Well, in Dahlia Academy, rooms are generally shared by two students. Me and Romio are in the same room when I first arrived here. But when one becomes a prefect, they are given special rights.

That is a "private room" that has a square area of 13.6 m. Prefects who are going to be piled up with work and other things, can also decorate their room as they please, up until their graduation!

Then me and Romio went back to the dorm but, I went on my room ahead as Aoi greeted me at the lobby of the dorm.

Aoi: Oh! Welcome back.

Minato: Yeah.

Aoi: By the way, you have a visitor.

Minato: A visitor?

Aoi: Yep.

Minato: Lemme guess, in my room.

Aoi: Yep, yep!

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Didn't I told you guys, if I have a visitor, you should tell them to wait for me at the lobby.

Aoi: Just, go inside of your room.

Minato: You're not my mom.

Aoi: Just. Go. Inside. Of. Your. Room.

Minato: Yeah. Yeah.

I quickly went to the very corner of the first floor as that is where my room is. I slowly opened the door and my visitor turns out, to be none other than Char who is pouring tea into two tea cups in my coffee table.

I smiled as my visitor is none other than my girlfriend and when she noticed me, she smiled and greeted me.

Char: Welcome back, Mii-chan.

Minato: I'm back.

I slowly removed my blazer, vest and necktie, leaving me with my white dress shirt, black slacks and black socks.

I then put my things on the side and sat beside the coffee table.

Minato: So, what's your reason for barging in to my room?

Char: Well, I wanted to see you. I heard from Per that you're always working nonstop. The other prefects also told me that, you've been overworking.

Char: I'm worried for your health you know.

I smiled as I pat her head.

Minato: Thanks.

Minato: I was being scolded by Juliet and Hasuki for being a workaholic and they told me to have a one week vacation from work.

Char: You really should. You maybe the Grand Prefect but, you shouldn't carry your burden all alone. You have the other prefects to help you in your work.

Char: You can also ask me or Aoi for assistance.

I kissed her forehead.

Minato: Thanks for the concern, Char.

Char: I wouldn't want my boyfriend be stressed on his work, after all. I even wonder, when you ascend to the throne, I guess the work would be much more heavier than what you're having right now.

Minato: Yeah. I couldn't even imagine how grandpa and my dad can even manage.

Then Char hugs me from behind resting her chin on my shoulder.

Char: It's not about how they managed to do it. When I asked your dad the same question, he said that, "Take your time. Don't rush and be calm."

Minato: Yeah. That is really how dad handled things. He never rushed and always took his time. Whenever there is a decision that needs to be decided now, he would think it through and through.

Then Char proceeded to give me a shoulder massage.

Minato: I remember the time where you forced Romio to give you a shoulder massage when you arrived here at the academy.

Char: Fufu. That is also where you dragged him away from me and revealed yourself as the Prince of Touwa.

Char: To be honest, I was even shocked at your revelation. I mean, even the white cats never saw that coming. I could even hear some of them saying, "The Prince of Touwa? Raiden Prince...this guy sounds trouble."

Minato: They really are afraid of the Raiden Family, huh?

Char: But that was all in the past now. I was even asked by the other students on my experience when I visited the Imperial Palace.

Minato: Oh?

Char: Now, speaking of the Imperial Palace, I also visited your room at the palace, right?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: Hmm...bookshelves, coffee table, some Touwan designs, nice and comfy bed...

Char: It feels like I just went back into the Palace.

Minato: Is that so?

Char: By how simple yet clean your room is, I can totally see your personality as the calm and collected person.

Char: Your room is also refreshing, no wonder why Per and Inuzuka would sometimes hang out in here.

Minato: Yeah. Well, Juliet will just enter through the window and Romio would just waltz straight into my room.

Minato: Not to mention, Izumi, Hoshi and Aoi, would also storm my room and they'll just play video games in here or sometimes play some board games.

Char: I can totally see that happening.

Minato: Sometimes even Leon and Hasuki would join them in the board games.

Char: Your room sure is popular.

Minato: Yeah. That is why, I'm planning on putting some of lock that uses biometrics in order to enter.

Char: Then that means, I wouldn't be able to enter at your room.

Minato: But that thing is kinda expensive.

To be honest, Char is doing such a good job in shoulder massage.

Char: Your shoulders became stiff due to work. Would you mind if you just relax.

Minato: Yeah.

I relaxed myself and loosened my shoulders and through that, Char was able to help my shoulders relax. After a few minutes, she finished the massage and sat on the other chair of the coffee table and poured tea on her cup as well.

I also took a sip on my cup.

Minato: Did you brew this tea?

Char: Yep. I asked Aoi if she could teach me the basics.

Minato: I see. Well, my mom is the one who taught Aoi on how to brew tea.

Char: Is that so? No wonder why she's kinda replicates mother's tea brewing style.

Then she asked me about my work.

Char: By the way, how's your work as the Grand Prefect.

Minato: Busy as always, that is why I tend to work overtime, even here at my room. I left the planning of the next event to Romio and Juliet. They're just going to ask me for advice about the next events.

Char: I see. I can they're letting you have a breather.

Minato: True. One time, when Hasuki came back from her errands, she noticed that me and Romio are immersed in our work. Since Hasuki is available, she decided to take part of the work as well.

Minato: It really help us a lot. Romio and I even managed to finish that work even earlier.

Char: You see, when people saw you working hard for their sake, they would never hesitate to help you. Why? It's because if you're doing it for them, they would also take the initiative to help you.

Minato: Since when did you become this wise?

Char: Well, from having deep talks with you and mother's advices.

Minato: I see.

It went on until we noticed that it's already curfew.

Char: Looks like I need to go now.

Minato: Yeah. It's getting pretty late. I'll take you in front of your dorm.

Char: Thanks.

Then accompanied her in front of the white cats' dorm.

Char: See you tomorrow, Mii-chan.

Minato: Yeah. See you tomorrow as well.

Then Char quickly kissed my cheeks as she smiled when she stepped back.

Char: Don't pull an all nighter, okay? Good night.

Minato: Yeah. Thanks. Good night, Char.

We parted ways as Char enters their dorm as I also returned to my dorm. Then I went into my room, changed my clothes and lay down on my bed.

I smiled as I got to have another alone time with Char.

Minato: Yeah. I really should sleep now.

Taking Char's advice. I closed my eyes and drifted to sleep.

Chapter 74: The Servant Wars

3rd POV. Prefects' Office.

One day at Dahlia Academy...three students named Shuna, Izumi and Hoshi went to the office to visit their respective elder siblings...but...

Shuna: Romio-sama, Minato-sama! Good morning!

Romio: Oh! Hey Shuna! Sorry, I'm a bit held up by work right now...

At the office, there is Romio signing the documents, Minato reading a LOT of documents and scrutinizing them for any deficiencies, Hasuki bringing the documents to Romio, while Leon is working on the budget reports on the laptop.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, these documents need to be signed, pronto!

Hasuki: Raiden, how are you holding up on the other documents?

Minato: This is terrible! There is some documents here that is mixed up with the paperwork of some of the teachers and the staff.

Hasuki: Say, what!?

Minato: We need to go through these documents one-by-one!

Leon: Inuzukaaaaa, regarding the budgets-

Romio: Talk to ya later!

Leon: Minato, about the approval of the budget plan for the next-

Minato: Put them on the empty desk beside me, I'll read it later after I'm done.

Shuna, Izumi and Hoshi can't even say a word as the atmosphere between the hectic work of the prefects is just too overwhelming.

Shuna: O-okay...

Izumi: Man, things really are tough...

Hoshi: It kinda reminds me of the very season where the staff of the Imperial Palace are suuuuuuuper busy, just like this.

Izumi: Yeah. Tell me about it, we even had to help with their work and the work itself is just too overwhelming.

The three of them shifted their focus on the prefects again.

Hasuki: The seal is coming off!

Leon: The powerpoint froze up!

Minato: Damn it! Just how in the world do these documents getting mixed up!

Romio: Come on, I don't have time for this!

The trio left the office and they went outside and hang out with Kougi and Ameria. Shuna is curling up on the bench, sulking.

While Izumi and Kougi are just having a basketball shooting contest.

Shuna: Muuuuuuu...

Ameria: Shuna-cchi, what's up?

Kougi: Seeing Shuna sulk like that is rather unusual. Did something bad happened?

Izumi: Well...you see...

Izumi explained the scenario they just saw when they visited the office.

Shuna: Romio-sama is so busy and I can't even help him because it's prefect work. I'm angry at myself for being so useless.

Hoshi: Well, we couldn't help it. If nii-chan would have the time hanging with me and Izumi, we would always insist that he should stay on his room and rest.

Izumi: Yeah, I mean, nii-san and our senpais have been busy with their prefect work.

Ameria: Ameri wants to hang out with Juli more too, but she definitely doesn't have the time for me~

Ameria: What a bummer~

Kougi: I know how you guys feel. I haven't also met nee-chan at all recently...

Then Kougi grabs his student handbook and opens it to reveal a picture of him when he was still at middle school and Hasuki.

Kougi: And I thought we'd be able to hang out more in high school...

Shuna, Ameria and Hoshi distanced theirselves from Kougi with their disgusted faces.

Ameria: Uwah, disgusting...what a turn off.

Shuna: Kougi-kun, you really are one a siscon.

Hoshi: You should really keep your siscon attitude in check, man.

Kougi: Huh!? Why is it only me!? Izumi, you tell them I'm not a siscon!

Izumi who is currently holding the basketball, looks at Kougi with a deadpan expression and answered in a monotonous tone.

Izumi: I never thought you swing that way.

Kougi: Not you too!?

Kougi then curls up and having a gloomy aura surrounding him.

Kougi: Disgusting...siscon...?

Shuna: If only we could be some help for the prefects.

Hoshi: Ah! Wait! I got it!

Ameria: Hm? What do you have in mind, Hoshi-cchi?

Hoshi: Why don't we become their servants!?

Minato's POV. Conference Room.

Minato: You guys wanna help us out in our jobs?

Me, Romio, Juliet and Hasuki are inside the conference room when Shuna, Kougi, Izumi, Hoshi and Ameria entered the room with their intention to help us with our jobs.

Romio: What's with you guys all of a sudden?

Hasuki: Yeah. It's just outta nowhere.

Ameria: Yup! We all wanna become serv-

Shuna covers Ameria's mouth.

Shuna: Stop!

While Kougi said with a tsundere tone.

Kougi: We are only trying to help you guys since you all looked really busy. I'm not doing this for you, nee-chan! I'm not a siscon, okay!?

Minato: The way you said it just now, really gives it away that you are one hell of a siscon, Kougi.

Izumi: Wait, isn't that before one becomes a servant, they have to go through a due process?

Hoshi: To prove that we're qualified for the task.

Ameria: But still~ can't they just make us their servants?

Izumi: That wouldn't be that easy.

Shuna: I will not stand for such favoritism!

Romio: You guys wanna become servants?

Ameria cheerfully raises her hand while Shuna kinda panics.

Ameria: Yup, yup, definitely!

Shuna: Uh...ah...

Hoshi: Haha. Calm down, Shuna-chan.

Shuna: But...

Juliet: That's great! You guys can help us with this matter that we're so busy with.

Juliet: We'll definitely need the help that we can get.

Izumi: What matter is that, Juliet-senpai?

Romio: A school excursion to the West. It's a joint decision between Juliet and I.

Shuna & company: To the West!?

Juliet: Well...you see...our Grand Prefect here, challenged us for a debate...

Hoshi: A debate?

Hasuki: Raiden's argument is so flawless and in our every argument, he could always find a flaw and use it to turn the favor on his side.

Romio: Trust me, that debate really squeezed our brains out.

Minato: But still, you guys still managed to get through the proposal.

Kougi: Wait, what!?

Izumi: Nii-san, you mean, it's just the proposal!?

Minato: The reason why I challenged the rest of the prefects on a debate that is because I wanted to see if they have the resolve to face reality when the school trip begins.

Hoshi: Reality? Wait, nii-chan, you mean?

Just by the expression of Hoshi's face, she quickly understood the meaning of why I put up a debate with the rest of prefects regarding this matter.

Minato: I'm glad you quickly understood that. Well, they showed me that they will face reality onwards and now, we're in the preparation phase.

Minato: You see, all the past excursions are pretty boring, don't you think?

Kougi: Oh. The very usual.

Romio: The black dogs will go to Touwa, the white cats will go to the West. Heck, mostly, the black dogs wanted to have a tour in the Imperial Palace but...

Minato: It's because they are scared that they are being watched by the Imperial Guards in every word you say and every move you do.

Hasuki: Are the guards inside the Imperial Palace really that scary?

Minato: That's a misconception. Remember the Conference last December? I bet Char told you her experiences on her 3 day visit at the Palace.

Minato: Not to mention, Romio, Juliet and even Shuna already visited the Palace.

Hasuki, Kougi & Ameria: Wait, really!?

Ameria: I heard that the Raiden Palace is not only just an ordinary Palace, but almost an entire estate!

Hoshi: Oh, you must be talking about the Imperial Palace Grounds.

Izumi: Sometimes, it's known as the Palace Park.

Shuna: Yeah. Izumi-kun and Hoshi-chan even gave me a tour and it was beautiful!

Shuna: But still, you guys are planning something like that...

Hasuki then sighs and puts her chin on her left hand.

Hasuki: Seriously, you speak too lightly of it, Mr. Head Prefect. From debating with Raiden here and now, on this phase, it really took us a lot of trouble of getting that approved?

Romio then just tenses up as he looks at random directions.

Romio: Ah, sorry.

Shuna: How tough is it?

Minato: First, we need to secure accommodation for 200 2nd year students who are going on the trip.

Romio: Then, transportation. We must book a cruise and arrange a transport for the West. We even asked Minato here if we could ask aid from the Imperial Palace on this matter but...

Minato: With the school trip, coinciding with the one month preparation for the Conference...that's going to be difficult. Not to mention, getting a plane and a transfer is already difficult on itself.

Juliet: Not to mention, we also need the dorm heads' seal of approval. That also includes Minato's own seal.

Izumi: Eh? Why?

Minato: I'm the Grand Prefect. I have the same authority as the dorm heads. So yeah, they also need my seal of approval to complete it.

Shuna: That's...

Hoshi: ...a lot.

Hasuki: And that's just the first stage. Fuuu...

Kougi: The first stage!?

Ameria: But! But!

Shuna: If we can do all that,

Kougi: We'll be fit to become your servants, right?

Izumi: Wait, I've been wanting to ask this. Nii-san, is the Grand Prefect also allowed to have a servant?

Minato: Of course. In dad's case however, no one dared to apply as his servant because when they knew the workload of the Grand Prefect, the students who attempted to apply for the servant position of the Grand Prefect, they all just backed out.

Hoshi: Must be really tough for dad isn't it?

Minato: Tell me about it. I'm also starting to wonder, how in the world did dad even managed to do all of this work, with his weak body constitution back then.

Izumi: There are some things that is better to remain a mystery, huh?

Minato: Agreed.

Then the five of them just rushed to the door to do the task as Romio tries to talk them out...

Ameria: Alright! Let's go for it!

Shuna: Let's do our best!

Izumi & Hoshi: Yeah!

The five of them went out of the conference room.

Minato: And...they're gone.

Romio: *sigh*

Juliet: Well, why don't we leave them to it?

Hasuki: Those five really get along well.

Juliet: Hey Minato, can I ask you a question?

Minato: Hm? What is it?

Juliet: Why is Izumi and Hoshi so cute?

Minato: Are you hitting on my younger siblings?

Juliet: No, no, no! I mean, just by looking at Izumi and Hoshi, as if everyone's stress are being blown away.

Minato: Ah. I know what you mean. Well, they say that unlike me who mostly inherited my father's face, Izumi and Hoshi inherited my mother's face and hair color.

Romio: Hmmm, now that you look at it, the Raiden Twins and Lady Kazumi are almost alike.

Minato: The common thing about the Raiden Siblings is that, we inherited the color of dad's eyes.

Romio: I see. Well, with your younger siblings, I guess everything will go well?

Minato: I don't know. But, I guess I'm going to wait for a little.

Timeskip. Minato's POV.

The five of them returned. Well, Shuna, Kougi and Ameria are all tired while Izumi and Hoshi somehow regained their composure.

Ameria: I'm so beat...

Shuna: I lost control again...

Kougi: I'm useless...

Hoshi: C'mon Ameri-chan, we can do it next time.

Izumi: Don't give up now, Kougi.

I can't help but ask.

Minato: Um, Izumi, Hoshi, would you mind telling me the whole story.

Izumi: Well, here is how we divided the work.

Ameria and Hoshi went to the dorm heads for their seal of approval. Kougi and Izumi went to get the transport and Shuna for the accomodation.

Well, it really didn't go well with them.

Minato: I see.

Romio: In the end...it didn't worked for the five of you, huh?

Juliet: That's why you guys are feeling down. Surprisingly, Izumi and Hoshi are still as calm and collected as ever.

Minato: Well, if it didn't work we need to stay calm and think of any other possibilities, right?

Izumi: Yep!

Hoshi: That's right!

Hasuki: I love how they could still smile after all of that.

Then Leon, Scott and Aby arrived.

Leon: Inuzuka, Minato! We managed to book the accomodation.

Shuna: H-how did you managed to book them!? Aren't the hotels already full?

Leon: I also encountered the same problem. I asked Minato for advice and he told me if there is a facility in the West owned by Dahlia Academy.

Leon: And I found the Dahlia Academy Education Center in the West. A facility of the academy where Dahlia Academy's students and staffs to hold training camps.

Leon: The accommodation is cheap there and there will be no trouble if the black dogs stayed there too. Minato, did you received the call of the management staff of the education center?

Minato: Yep. They told me to inform the dorm heads of the approved accommodation.

Shuna: I didn't knew there is such a place!

Scott: Persia-sama, Prince Raiden, there aren't any direct flights to the West left, so why don't we take a ship to a nearby island and transfer to a plane there.

Juliet: Oh! A transfer, sounds great.

Minato: Lemme guess, they suggested you to go the embassies and asked for the transfer?

Scott: Yes. Actually, one of the employees there gave me a tip, "Just say Prince Minato's name and they'll approve it with no objections."

I sweatdropped in that.

Minato: They didn't really have to, y'know.

Kougi: Tra-what?

Izumi: Woah.

Then Aby shows the fact sheets that is to be given to the dorm heads.

Aby: I got the seal of approval from the dorm heads. Prince Raiden, your seal is the only one left to complete this.

Ameria: Huh!? But how!?

Aby: I just had to prepare some fact sheets about the school excursion to the West and present it nicely to the dorm heads, then they approved without any objections.

Ameria: Woah! Those fact sheets! That's so cool, man!

Hoshi: Duuude! Those fact sheets summarizes what you can see and what you can do at the planned destinations!

Aby handed me the fact sheets and I read them carefully.

Minato: Let's see here. The facts for the school excursion...the tourist spots, the planned route...

Minato: ...okay! Just wait a sec.

I stood up from my chair and get something from a small drawer at the conference room. A stamp. Then I went back to my seat and stamped the fact sheets, a sign of my approval.

Minato: Here ya go.

Minato: Alright! Good job everyone!

Aby: Well, this is just part of another ordinary day of work!

Leon: We're prefects after all.

Minato: The fact they did a pose means they're showing off against the other five.

Minato: The other five...well, they are definitely amazed and annoyed at the same time.

Juliet: It's not uncommon to get it wrong the first time.

Hasuki: Hasuki also made plenty of mistakes too.

Romio: While me and Minato...on the other hand...

Minato: Um...it's our master who is the clumsier one...

Izumi: Must've been tough for you and Inuzuka-senpai, huh?

Romio: You never even saw the half of it...me and your brother really had a hard time when we were still servants.

Minato: I even thought I'm going to collapse.

Shuna: But, we can't become your servants like this...rather...we'll only cause more trouble for you guys.

Hoshi: ...nii-chan, is there anything you guys still need to do?

Izumi: Anything that definitely required more manpower?

I put my hand on my chin.

Minato: Hmmmmm. Well, now that the first stage is done. The second stage is much harder than it is.

Romio: But don't worry, we'll take over that part. But still, it's still going to take a LOT of work though.

Minato: You said it. That is why I called it as the hardest part.

Shuna: How can we help?

Minato: Romio.

Romio pulls out a form.

Romio: We need atleast half of the 2nd years to be in favor of going to the West in order for us to proceed.

Romio: We still need a hundred more signatures though.

Shuna: Signatures...

Izumi: I see...no wonder why nii-san called it the most hardest part.

I smiled and wink to them.

Minato: Well, it's going to be a load off our backs if you can help us with this one. After all, this job really takes more than the cake.

Hoshi: Nii-chan!

Ameria: Leave this to us!

Kougi: This time, we'll make a comeback!

Izumi: And then we will prove ourselves...

Shuna: To become worthy of being your servants.

Romio: That sounds something like the villain would say after being beaten by the hero.

Then they went off to gather the signatures.

Minato: Well, since the first stage of the preparations are complete, I guess I should better watch them.

Juliet: Eh? Why?

Minato: You see, back in the Palace, I wanted to help Izumi and Hoshi in their errands but dad stopped me. As I'm curious and I asked, "Why?"

Minato: Dad just told me that, "I want them to gain a significant experience and teach them a very valuable lesson."

Minato: That is how my dad wanted to teach us something and by watching them realize it, we're also reliving of the memory on how we first realized it.

Hasuki: You really are a big brother through and through, huh?

Juliet: I'm really envious that Izumi and Hoshi had such a big brother.

Minato: Haha. Well, aren't you also big brothers and sisters to them?

I smiled at them leaving that thought, as I followed the company of our beloved kouhais.

I went outside as they are calling out 2nd year students to sign the petition. I hid myself under a tree but just enough distance to watch them and hear their conversations.

Minato: Looks like it's not going well for them too. This job is really tough after all. But...I hope they just realized the plan behind this school trip.

Then after gaining the signatures of Shizuka and Nia, they also saw Aoi walking at the campus.

Hoshi: Aoi-san!

Aoi: Izumi, Hoshi, Shuna-chan! What are you guys doing here?

Hoshi: Well, you see...

Hoshi explains their task to Aoi.

Aoi: Oh, a trip to the West. Well, it's not really bad though! After all, it will just broaden our view on this world, right?

Izumi: Broaden our view...?

Aoi: Well! I'm on board with this plan! So you better get those signatures for your senpais!

Aoi signs the petition and leaves them as she went on her own way to explore the academy.

Minato: Haha. The typical adventurous type Aoi, eh?

They also tried gaining the petition of some of the 2nd years but...well, it's somehow not going well with them.

Kougi: Damn, Minato-senpai is right. This is a tough job.

Izumi: 30 signatures...huh?

Shuna: The traffic on this path is going lesser and lesser...

Hoshi: Me and Izumi looked for other 2nd years but, it's also tough.

Ameria: Isn't it good enough already? We've already done lots.

Izumi: Nii-chan said that they will take it over for us if we are tired but...

Hoshi: Is there still another way?

Shuna: Don't tell me you guys are quitting on being a servant?

Ameria and Shuna got heated up in an argument.

Ameria: Ameri wants to be a servant because it seemed fun! What's the point if this turns out to be boring as heck!

Shuna: We haven't achieved anything yet, so how could you say it's not fun!?

Then Izumi and Hoshi stopped their arguments by giving them both drinks.

Izumi: Shuna-chan, Ameria-chan, cool your heads.

Hoshi: It seems like the heat is overtaking your temper as well. Cooldown for a little bit.

They both stopped arguing as Shuna and Ameria accepted the drinks from Izumi and Hoshi.

Kougi: Besides, can't we just pass this petition around the 2nd year classrooms?

Shuna: But the response we're getting just by verbally asking them around is at this level...how could passing the petition around the classrooms would be better?

Ameria: So...there's nothing we can do about it?

Shuna: But still...we can't give up.

Then I noticed Izumi and Hoshi in deep thought as they began speaking up.

Izumi: I think we know now the problem itself.

Hoshi: It's not about asking for the signatures. It's about, "Why?"

Ameria & Shuna: Huh?

Kougi: Hoshi is right, why are they going to the West in the first place? This plan is already flawed from the very beginning.

Izumi: That is what the others would say. Especially Touwans.

Hoshi: There is no way Touwans would want to go to the West.

Kougi: And there is no way people from the West would want Touwans visiting their town any-

Izumi: Wait! I just remembered something!

Ameria: What is it!? 7

Izumi: I heard from Char nee-chan that when she and nii-chan visited the shopping district near the Imperial Grand Shrine, the Touwans around there never discriminated Char nee-chan and was even welcomed there.

Hoshi: Um, Izumi, Char nee-chan was under a disguise, although not truly a full Touwan disguise, the locals there didn't even bother.

Ameria: There existed such a place!?

Izumi: Yep! After all, whenever we go to visit the Grand Shrine, we eventually need to pass by in that route.

Ameria: Oh! I want to see the Grand Shrine! They say that it's beautiful! But what I wanted to see the most is the Raiden Grand Imperial Palace!

Ameria: I'm actually jealous that Shuna-cchi managed to visit Izumi-cchi and Hoshi-cchi's home.

Kougi: Same here.

Ameria: Also, Ameri also wants Shuna-cchi, Kougi-cchi, Izumi-cchi and Hoshi-cchi to come visit the West.

Ameria: As much as I want to see where my friends where they are from, I'd also want my friends to more about where I came from!

Kougi: Friends...

Shuna: Me too! I want to know more Ameria-chan!

Hoshi: Yep! Yep! Well, you guys can also visit our home when you guys have the time.

Ameria: Really!?

Kougi: Aren't the guards there scary?

Izumi: Pffft! Hahahahaha! No they're not!

Shuna: I see! I finally saw what Romio-sama is driving at!

I smiled as they finally found it out what Juliet and Char realized back in Touwa.

Then I followed them in the shadows and they set up and gave a speech in front of the two dorms.

I listened to their speeches while Kougi and Hoshi whispered to the crowd about the tourist spots in the West.

Shuna: We don't need an obligation!!

Izumi: Don't you guys want to find out more about Julio-

Izumi: No, Juliet-senpai, too!? Don't you guys want to find out about where she grew up and how she lives her life?

Maru: !!

Black Dog Student 1: We don't have any white cat friends anyway.

Kougi: But I heard that the West is a land of culinary delights. They have delicious food there y'know?

Black Dog students: !!

Hoshi: I also heard they have an art gallery and there is westy land!

Kougi: Not to mention, a nude beach too!

Kohitsuji, Tosa and the other boys: NUDE!?

Ameria: Don't you white cats want them to know more about the West too? It's time to show the black dogs how splendid our country is.

Char: Well, from my experience during the Conference and my visit to the Raiden Palace, I would say, it's a perfect opportunity to show off my castle as well.

Char: Although it may not be as ancient and big as the Imperial Palace though.

White Cat Student 1: The Princess also likes the idea too?

White Cat Student 2: Aw, how lucky for her to visit the Imperial Palace during the Conference.

Somali: Somali wants to show off her village too!

White Cat Student 1: Isn't Somali's village in the middle of nowhere?

Hoshi: Oh and by next year, you guys can also visit the Imperial Palace too! After all, grandpa made it open to the public a long time ago!

White Cat Student 1: Woah! Seriously!?

Black Dog Student 2: Damn! Now that is worth waiting for next year!

Shuna: Whatever reason is fine. As long as you are interested in learning more about their culture, history and about theirselves.

Izumi: After all, that is what a school excursion must be about right!? Black Dogs, aren't you tired of having a school excursion to Touwa? Do you like to go to other new places?

Black Dogs: You bet we are!

Izumi: The same also goes for the White Cats, right?

White Cats: Yeah!

Me who is just sitting on top of a tree, watching this event unfold with my own two eyes, really puts a smile on my face. The crowd got riled up and majority of the crowd, signed up for the petition.

Minato: They finally realized it. Well, I guess I should head back to the conference room. They're probably done with the meeting.

I went back to the conference room.

Minato: Hey yo! I'm back.

Romio: Yo!

Juliet: Welcome back.

Hasuki: We're just about done with the meeting.

Aby: Perfect timing, we wanted you to take a look at this.

Leon: Well, it's only just a summary of what we talked about the meeting.

I read the minutes of the meeting and their resolutions.

Minato: I see. Well, I guess we should really call it a day.

Hasuki: By the way, Raiden. You were watching Kougi and the others right? Are they still at it?

Romio: Oh, now that you mentioned it, I guess we should help them out.

I smiled.

Minato: There is no need to do that.

Prefects: Huh?

Minato: You'll see.

The door opened revealing Shuna and the others.

Shuna: Excuse us!

Romio: Oh, great job out there guys. We were just about to help you out but, Minato said we don't have to.

Hoshi: Yep! You guys don't really have to!

Izumi: Because...

Shuna shows off the form filled with the names and signatures of the 2nd year students.

Shuna: We already got, 150 signatures for our petition!

Romio, Hasuki and Juliet are shocked.

Romio: Woah!

Hasuki: Whaaaat!?

Juliet: But how!?

Izumi: We made a speech in front of the two dorms.

Ameria: There was resistance at first but...!

They told them what transpired.

Shuna: The crowd just riled up!

Hoshi: We wouldn't be successful without Princess Char's help and with the Raiden Twins.

Ameria: It was super fun!

Shuna: Does that mean...we could become your servants.

I smiled at them as I pat their heads one by one.

Minato: What are you guys saying?

Romio: You guys are already are...

Juliet: Our servants whom we are very proud off.

They all smiled as they become our servants.

Minato (Master) - Izumi (Servant) and Hoshi (Servant)

Romio (Master) - Shuna (Servant)

Juliet (Master) - Ameria (Servant)

Hoshi: Really!?

Minato: Yeah!

Izumi: Hehe.

Hoshi: Nii-chan, I think we like to go to Touwa in the next school trip.

Minato: Oh! Sounds good.

Izumi: But in order to do that, we must succeed our predecessors aren't we?

Hoshi: Yeah! But, who will be the next Grand Prefect?

Minato: It depends on the two of you. Well, there could only be one Grand Prefects but, I know, you two also have what it takes to be one.

Then I faced the other servants as well.

Minato: Well, I know that you guys already have what it takes to succeed is in the future. For now, it's better to build up your strength first and take your time. After all, being a prefect is not an ordinary job.

Romio: That's right. You guys really need to work hard in reaching your dreams.

Passing our legacy to our juniors. Hehe. Just like how grandpa entrusted us with the future of Touwa.

Now, it's time...to make history.

Chapter 75: The School Trip - Day 1 (Part 1)

Minato's POV. The night before the School Trip.

I am already preparing my things to pack on our school trip. Izumi and Hoshi are currently helping me pack my things.

Minato: I guess it's all done eh. Sweaters, check! T-shirts, check. The uniform, check! Underwear, check. Pajamas, check! Toothbrush, check!

Minato: Yep! Everything is all set.

Izumi: Phew! Are you sure you're okay with this nii-san?

Hoshi: Your clothes are just even enough for the 3 day school trip.

Minato: Yep.

Izumi: We envy you, nii-san. After all, you're about to visit Char nee-san's home.

Hoshi: Yeah. We also wanted to visit her home too, y'know!

Minato: Well, why don't we visit her during the winter break? After the quarterly conference. Sound good?

Izumi: But, aren't you going to be busy with your prefect work?

Minato: Hmmm. Yeah, I wonder about that? Well, let's see.

Hoshi: Tomorrow is the day where Touwan students will visit the West. I bet even dad would be proud of this achievement.

Minato: Yeah. Actually, I just found out that also planned something like this but, he didn't have enough time to plan this as the academy was kinda recovering from the removal of the academy's corrupt teachers and staff.

Izumi: Oh, right. Dad encountered that problem during his prefecthood after all. No wonder why.

Hoshi: This school trip will go down in history! That's for sure.

Minato: I love how you two are optimistic about this. But I know there we'll encounter difficulties there but still...

I got interrupted when my phone rang. I quickly grabbed it and it's from dad.

Minato: Oh! Dad, you called.

Makoto: Yep!

Izumi: Dad?

Minato: Dad, I'm going to put it on a video call.

Makoto: Okay.

I put it on a video call and we can see from the screen that dad is currently at the living room with mom watching the tv.

Hoshi: Hi, Dad!

Makoto: Hello, you three. I assume you guys are having a lot of fun.

Izumi: Yeah!

Minato: So, dad, why the sudden call.

Makoto: You told me that tomorrow is your school trip to the West, right?

Minato: Yeah.

Makoto: Since you are going on the West. I assume you know that we have a task there, right?

Minato: Oh, yeah. Leon's mom.

Makoto: That's right. By the moment you arrive at the hotel you guys would be staying, one of our Imperial Guards will inform you that they will pull out their men on the search area.

Minato: Pull out their men? Why?

Makoto: With you there and along with the your fellow prefects and the housemasters, I know you can pull of the search for Vermie Inugami.

Minato: I'll try my best to do it.

Makoto: Alright. Also, enjoy your trip at the West. I almost forgot, in the last Conference this last September, the King Westia addressed the change in their government.

Minato: Oh, you mean.

Makoto: There is a sudden change. They will retain the aristocratic system and the monarchy in the West.

Minato: What!? But why?

Makoto: I believe it's for you to find it out yourself. I bet that Char will insist that you go the Westia Castle. When you're there, I believe King Westia will mention what happened at the last Conference.

Minato: I see.

Makoto: I can only see two things that will happen. In order to maintain the monarchy, the Westia Family will need to step down from the Royal Family and a new House will takeover.

Makoto: Or...if King Westia had any relatives from the Royal Family, then the one suited for the throne will take over.

Minato: Step down or let someone other than Char to take over the crown.

Makoto: Yes. I could only see that possibility and that is my theory for now.

Minato: Oh, I guess the King will have the perfect event to announce thw change.

Makoto: And when is it?

Minato: At her birthday. Char's debutante ball.

Makoto: Oh, right. I believe that her birthday will coincide with the 3rd day of your school trip.

Minato: No wonder why Char is always asking me when is the school trip and when she learned about it, she is TOTALLY freaking out.

Makoto: Hahahahaha!

Minato: Well, I guess I'll keep those in mind during the trip.

Makoto: But, remember to enjoy your trip.

Minato: Yep! Oh, Izumi, Hoshi, what kind of souvenirs do you want?

Izumi: Pictures would be nice!

Hoshi: Yep! Pictures are enough.

Minato: You sure?

Hoshi: Well, if you could also bring some souvenirs from the West.

Minato: I'll find the suited souvenirs for you guys.

Izumi: Yay!

Makoto: I guess I'm going to end this call now. Minato, you will need plenty of rest.

Minato: Dad, the same goes for you!

Then we heard mom from the background.

Kazumi: Told you. Mii-kun, just enjoy the school trip okay? You go to bed now, you'll need a lot of rest and not just you.

We can see from the video that mom is pinching dad's ear at the screen.

Makoto: Ow! Ow! Ow!

Kazumi: You should also take a break from your work you workaholic addict! Just because your health is getting better doesn't mean you have to abuse it!

Makoto: Y-yes, ma'am!

Minato, Izumi & Hoshi: Hahahahaha!

Izumi: If there is one thing that dad is afraid of...

Hoshi: It's definitely mom.

Minato: Agreed. Even dad can't say no to mom.

Makoto: Trust me, women are scary.

Kazumi: Now be a good boy Makoto and take a 2 week day off!

Makoto: Yes, ma'am.

Makoto: Well, I'll end my call here. Have fun there Minato.

Kazumi: Just make sure you'll also be careful there, okay?

Minato: Yep! I will.

Dad ended the call. Then after making the final preparations, Izumi and Hoshi left my room and I lay on my bed while staring at the ceiling.

Minato: I just hope that this school trip will be a success.

Then I set my alarm on as I close my eyes and proceeded to sleep.

Day 1 of the School Trip. Minato's POV.

All 2nd year students finally gathered at the entrance of the academy and most of them are excited. I'm also excited as well.

Aoi: Well, today is the day!

Juliet: You sure are excited, Aoi-chan.

Aoi: Of course! This is my very first time to have a trip that is out of the country.

Char: *yawns*

Char: I'm still sleepy.

Aoi: You really are weak with mornings.

Juliet: I really had a hard time waking her up.

Kohitsuji & Tosa: So long Dahlia Academy!

Scott: Everyone, come with me!!!

Maru: Who the hell put you in charge, huh!?

Minato: That's my line.

Romio: Let's get this trip started!

As the gentle wind brushes through my hair, I saw a peregrine falcon as I extend my right arm and the falcon lands on it.

I pet it for a little while.

Minato: You're going to travel with us buddy?

Hasuki: You really are good with animals as the rumors say.

Minato: Well, part of my training is having an affinity with nature itself.

Then the falcon flies again on the northeast direction.

Minato: Alright. Now, shall we?

Minato: Alright, everyone! We're going to take our attendance now so listen up when your name is called!

After a few minutes, we then ride the cruise. I'm currently standing at the bow of the cruise

Minato: The sea...it's been a while.

Then I noticed Char walking towards me as the winds flow through her short hair.

Char: I've been looking for you. I eventually found out that you'll be here.

Minato: Well, you know me.

Char: So...you know the rules on the third day, right?

Minato: Yep.

Char: At the second day...you know...

She plays with her hair.

Char: Visit my home.

Minato: But you have your debutante ball at the third day.

Char: About that...

Char: I also want you to be there.

Minato: Wait, as far as I know, the debutante ball will be attended by nobles from the aristocracy and you know, you will choose your first dance partner and the guy you'll choose will have the most influential power in society.

Char: Isn't it obvious? I'm going to choose you and I know dad already knew it. Actually, when my father heard that we'll have a school trip here...

Minato: Oh...I think I know where this is-

???: Ehem.

Then we turned around to see the housemistress.

White Cat Housemistress: Sorry to interrupt your moment. Minato-kun, just before we went here, we received a letter.

She hands me a letter.

White Cat Housemistress: It is addressed to you.

Minato: I see.

Then I noticed the stamp on it.

Minato: The Westia Family?

Char: From my father?

White Cat Housemistress: It seems like you're going to play a big role on this trip, Minato-kun. After all, being the Grand Prefect and on top of that, being the Crown Prince of Touwa.

Minato: I know. It seems like my royal responsibilities are still here even though I'm still a student.

White Cat Housemistress: Must be hard on you, huh? Unlike Princess Char, you is just enjoying her life.

Minato: Haha. I guess we all have our ways of growing up.

She then leaves us as I opened the letter and read it:

Greetings of peace to you, Your Highness, Prince Minato,

I heard the school trip that you are currently holding right now through my daughter. Since you are here and being the current Grand Prefect of Dahlia Academy, I formally invite you to our home and to my daughter's debutante ball that will be held into our home, the Westia Castle.

Minato-kun, when you arrive at the castle, wear anything that bears the symbol of your family and the Royal Guards will acknowledge your presence. There is something important that I want to talk about with you.

So please, grant my request. I have a feeling that your father already knows what is going to happen since this was talked about at the Conference last September.

I'll be anticipating your arrival here at the Westia Castle.

Yours Truly,

King Charles Westia.

--

I finished reading the letter as I put it back on the envelop and put it on my uniform's secret pocket.

Char: So, what did the letter say?

Minato: Your father wants me to go at the Westia Castle. He wanted to talk about something important.

Char: Something...important...?

Minato: I don't even know...but I have a feeling that it is really something important.

Char: Is it about our arranged marriage?

Minato: I have a feeling that it is something connected to that.

Char clings to my arm.

Char: I'm kinda scared because, what if the nobility wouldn't accept our relationship? What will the other adults say?

Char: What will my mother say?

I rustled her hair with my free hand and I smiled at her.

Minato: We already conquered being condemned by the academy and we even managed to change it. I guess it's about time, we change our people.

Char: Yeah. I guess it's probably time.

Minato: Don't worry. I'm always here with you and will always be.

Char: I'm really so lucky to have such a wonderful boyfriend. Not to mention, my soon to be husband.

Minato: Yeah. For now, I want to enjoy our present time. You know, just the two of us.

Char: Just like how you treated me back in Touwa, it's my turn to spoil my boyfriend.

Minato: Oh? I'm really excited to see the tourist spots in the West.

Then we walked together around the ship and went to the banquet hall and spotted a table where Romio, Aoi and Hasuki are sitting.

Aoi: Oh, the two lovebirds have finally arrived.

Char blushed at Aoi's remark.

Char: A-Aoi-chan...

Aoi: Haha. Well, well, well. Seems like you two are already planning your date during the school trip?

Minato: Are you reading our minds or something?

Aoi: I don't have such abilities. It's kinda obvious.

Hasuki: She's right.

We both take the empty seats at the table.

Romio: So, what do you guys plan on the whole school trip?

Minato: Let's see...

I pulled out the guide.

Minato: We're going to the City of Milan for today.

Hasuki: And Char's castle is in the itinerary too!

Aoi: Oooooh! I wonder what it looks like! Probably like the one they describe in picture books and fantasy mangas.

Romio: Somehow, I guess I probably knew the root cause of Minato reading a LOT of manga back in the dorms.

Aoi: Don't blame me, Rai-kun is also interested in reading mangas and novels.

Romio: Bookworms.

Then I noticed that Romio is kinda nervous as he is twitching his fingers.

Minato: Romio, are you nervous or something?

He flinched to my sudden question.

Romio: O-of course not!

Hasuki: By the way, we'll be split in classes for the first two days. But what about you, Raiden? Since you're the Grand Prefect, your task is to help the dorm heads patrol the routes for our destinations.

Minato: Yeah. Looks like it's going to be a tough job for me.

Hasuki: Are only free time is the third day.

Romio: The third day, huh...?

Hasuki: Do you guys have any plans for the third day?

Aoi: I don't know, I'll probably hang out with you, Nia and Shizuka.

Hasuki: Oh, that's great! A girls' hangout.

Aoi: Well, Rai-kun if you are available at the morning of the third day, we can hang out.

Minato: Sure. But I'm still gonna look up at my sched-

Char smacks my back.

Minato: Ow! What was that for?

Char: Mii-chan, we're on a trip here. Just relax and have fun.

Romio: Your girlfriend is right, dude. Among the seven prefects, you're the most workaholic.

Hasuki: That's right. You even dared sneak your work at the office even if it is supposed to be your day off.

Minato: Urk!

Aoi: *sigh*

Aoi: Sorry about my childhood friend here. He's just like that ever since.

Hasuki: How about you, Inuzuka? Do you have any plans on the third day?

Romio: Kinda. It's just in the afternoon.

Hasuki: I see. Then if it's morning then, it's good?

Romio: Yep! We better start planning on where we wanna go.

Romio: Well, I'm going to the washroom for a while. Minato, you coming?

Minato: Sure, I also want to explore the ship for a little while.

Me and Romio left the three girls who just started talking to each other as me and Romio walks at the corridor.

Minato: Lemme guess, you wanna visit Juliet's home?

Romio: Wha-!? How did you-

Minato: It's too obvious dude. The hotel we're staying at is just near her hometown, the City of Verola.

Romio: Well, you got me.

Romio: By the way, Minato. I bet Char also invited you to-

Minato: Uwah!

Romio: Oh, no not again!

Someone pulled me and it's none other than.

Minato: Leon!?

Romio rushes to where I was taken but he had a deadpan expression.

Romio: Oh, it's just Leon.

Minato: Honestly dude, you almost gave me a heart attack. By the way, what do you want, Leon?

Leon: Since you two are here, I've got something to ask the two of you in secret.

Minato: I think I know where this is going.

Minato: Your mother, isn't it?

Leon: !?

Leon: How did you!?

Minato: Remember when I told you that the Imperial Agents from the Palace are also looking for her. Actually, dad told me last night, they pull out their forces the moment I arrive at our hotel.

Minato: Dad entrusted me this mission, so yeah.

Leon: I-I see...

Minato: You wanted to see how your mother is doing right?

She nodded.

Leon: Yeah. I wanted to check on the rich family that mama married into. I just wanted to see how she's doing now...just a glimpse of her would be enough for me.

Romio and I smiled.

Minato: She's finally accepting her past.

Leon: Please Minato, we have our free time on the third day, right?

Leon: Would you mind to...

Minato: Hmmmmm, well, I'm going to need your help in searching your mother after all.

Leon: Really!?

Minato: Sure. Also, by the time that we arrive at the hotel, one of the Imperial Agents that is part of the search team is already waiting for me for the information.

Romio: You really have a lot going on, huh?

Minato: After all, the Inugami Incident is the final straw that lead to the public execution of the corrupt members of the Raiden Clan.

Minato: As the crown prince and a member of the Raiden Clan, it is my job to see finally close this case once and for all. To finally reunite, a mother and child.

Leon holds her tears from my words. But she wipes them immediately.

Leon:

Leon: It's only in the afternoon, after that, I'm leaving! Got it!?

Then she trails off while humming a tune.

Romio: How are you going to handle that situation?

Minato: Well, I might also began the search when we arrive there but, I'm going to lay low for now.

Minato: Also, I'll find a way out.

Romio: I see.

As me and Romio are walking at the corridor, we saw Juliet.

Juliet: Romio! Minato! I was searching for the two of you?

Romio: Hm? What's up? Is there any trouble?

Juliet: No, actually...Minato, you're going to visit Char's home on the third day, right?

Minato: Yeah...

Romio: What's this all of a sudden?

Juliet: Well, I'm kinda worried for Minato, so I would like to accompany Minato in visiting Char's castle, with Romio of course.

Romio: I see...by the way, Juliet.

Romio: On the third day-

Then we were interrupted by Scott who is throwing up in a bucket.

Minato: Seasick?

Scott: UAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHERSIA-SAMA!

Romio: Scott! That's gross!

Scott: UAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH! (We're about to arrive at the port, so you should get seated!)

Romio: I don't understand what you're saying!

I looked at my clock.

Minato: I guess it's about time. I estimated that we'll arrive at the port within this hour.

Minato: We should go get ready now.

We immediately prepared ourselves and then after an hour, after we put our luggage on the plane, we boarded the flight to the West. After a few minutes, the West is finally in view from the window.

Minato: So we're finally here...

Kohitsuji: We can see the West now!

Romio: I hope our trip goes well.

And now, the Day 1 of the School Trip begins...now.

Chapter 76: The School Trip - Day 1 (Part 2)

Minato's POV.

We finally arrived in the West and we're currently riding an open top bus. I'm currently sitting beside Char and then when the Westians noticed Char, she stood up while waving both of her hands to her people.

Westian Citizen 1: It's Princess Char!

Westian Citizen 2: Princess Char!

Westian Citizen 3: Welcome home, Princess Char!

Minato: Despite being called as the, "Tyrant Princess" she's still loved by the people. I wonder, did something happened? Well, it's not for me to pry on that matter anyway.

Then I noticed that some of the Westians finally noticed the presence of the Black Dogs.

Westian Citizen 1: Hey, aren't those Touwans in the bus?

Westian Citizen 2: What are they doing with Princess Char? Also, look, there is even a Touwan sitting beside her!

Minato: Oh boy, here we go.

Westian Citizen 3: Aren't those Dahlia Academy Students?

Westian Citize 4: Wait, the person sitting beside the princess, I think I saw him before, probably on tv.

Westian Citizen 3: Don't be stupid. There is no way-

Westian Citizen 3: Wait...that guy really kinda looks familiar...

Minato: Damn, they're sharp. Some people can recognize me. But...I've got to keep a low profile here or else...

Westian Citizen 2: NO FREAKING WAY! THE ONE SITTING BESIDE PRINCESS CHAR! IT'S NONE OTHER THAN THE CROWN PRINCE OF TOUWA! I SAW HIM IN THE TV!

Minato: !?

Minato: Damn it, forget about having a low profile, they somehow recognized me.

Then Char, Juliet, Romio and Hasuki looked at me with worried expressions.

Char: Is there something wrong, Mii-chan?

Minato: And here I thought no one would recognize me here.

Juliet: You're actually pretty famous here.

Minato: Say what now?

Juliet: At the sports festival last year.

Minato: Oh, great...more headaches to deal with, huh.

Romio: As expected, we aren't really welcome here but, Minato, how did the diplomats from Touwa didn't have any trouble whenever they come here in the West, during the quarterly Conference?

Minato: You see, those diplomats are under the Raiden Family's protection. If no one would dare mess with the Raiden Family, then no one would also dare mess the people under their protection.

Romio: I see. So, this is the reality that you're talking about, isn't it?

Minato: Yeah. But don't worry. It will be fine.

Juliet: How come you're still so calm and collected under this pressure?

Minato: Didn't I told you that in whatever situation, a Raiden must be calm and collected, in order to make the right decisions to tackle the problem.

Char: As expected of Mii-chan.

Hasuki: Oi, this isn't the time for PDA y'know.

Minato: But I only have one thing in mind, right now. That is to make this trip a success.

Romio: Yep!

Juliet: Of course! We're going to make this trip successful.

Then we arrived at the bus terminal of Milan and everyone gathered. Me and the dorm heads stand in front of the students.

White Cat Housemistress: Alright everyone, you'll now move off into your groups. Each group should have 10 white cats and 10 black dogs.

Minato: While me and the dorm heads will be patrolling the the sight seeing routes, so be sure to inform me, the dorm heads or the other teachers if you encounter any troubles.

2nd year students: Okaaaay!

And so the groups we're formed. Since I am the Grand Prefect, I didn't have any group as I'm also tasked in patrolling the routes with the dorm heads.

Minato: Make sure to stay with your groups and your group leaders, okay?

Well, we have Romio's group...

Maru: Don't you go labelling us as "Romio's group"! Why am I stuck with you anyway?

Romio: We drew lots, so don't complain.

Juliet: Sensei! Something is already happening over here!

Kohitsuji: Maru-kun! We're split up! Will you be alright being alone!?

Tosa: Can you manage being in your own group!?

Maru: More like, I feel liberated from you fools.

Minato: Sooner or later...you'll feel lonely.

Now...for Hasuki's group or...Scott's group...?

Hasuki: Hasuki's group will be departing now!

Scott: What's with the tacky naming sense!? We should be called, "Team Scott's Thrilling Adventures to the West: To the legendary Ancient City"!!

Then I can several students booing with Scott's idea. Even Aoi herself who is in their group.

Aoi: LAAAAAAMMMMMMEEEEEEEE!

Minato: *sigh*

As for Aby's group. The lovebirds Akita-kun and Rabumi-chan are there as well. Even Somali who is hugging Aby to the point she's unconsciously breaking Aby's ribs.

Rabumi: Akita-kun, it must be the power of love that we're together in the same group!

Akita: Indeed, Rabumi-chan.

Rabumi: If you talk to any other girl, I'll squash you...

Minato: Is she...a yandere? Also, I never heard that love has that kind of power...does it really have some kind of power?

Then I looked at Somali and Aby who are in their antics again.

Somali: We're united by the power of love too!

Aby: Don't compare us with them!

Then let's see, Leon and Char's group.

Leon: I'm going to go with, "Leon and her happy underlings."

Char: No, "Princess and the 19 slaves" sounds way better.

Their groupmates: Both sound equally horrible!

Minato: Just what in the world are those two thinking?

Then Char noticed me as she waves at me. I also waved back and I smiled. She then runs into me.

Char: So, you're going to patrol with the dorm heads?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: It's also good for you, y'know! You are totally free to move anywhere.

Minato: Yeah, that's true. Shame, I wouldn't be able to explore the sights with you though.

Char: That's nothing to worry about. You can just come to our group and look for me and I'll show you around the city.

I gave her a headpat.

Minato: Thanks. I'll look for you when I had the free time, okay?

Char: Oh, tomorrow...come to the castle, since it's going to be the preparation day, I guess that would be the perfect time for you and my father to talk things out. If you have the free schedule for tomorrow.

Minato: I'll see if it's going to fit the schedule.

Char: Okay! Well, then! See ya later, Mii-chan.

Minato: Yeah. See you later as well.

She gave me a quick kiss on the lips and she quickly went back to her group.

Minato: Well, it's time to explore!

I went to the various tourist spots while still keeping a low profile. Well, in order for me to do that, I removed my prefect armband as it bears my clan's symbol and it's really going to attract much attention.

But, I really noticed something.

Minato: The Westerners are eyeballing the Touwans, that's for sure.

Minato: Now that you look at it, when I saw some Touwan students, they are being glared by the Westian adults but when I'm passing by, I received some curious looks and the glares are not that really scary.

Then while I was walking around the plaza, someone bumped into me.

Minato: Oof!

I turned around to see it's two children. The boy blond, the other is having a shade of light brown.

Boy: Ow!

Girl: Owie.

I kneeled to their level.

Minato: You guys okay?

Then the children looked at me with curious eyes.

Boy: Wait, are you...a Touwan?

Girl: A Touwan!?

They are about to cry but I waved my hands.

Minato: Y-yes, I'm a Touwan but, I'm not here to hurt you guys or something, I'm actually here for a tour!

Girl: A tour?

Minato: Yeah. By the way, it seems like you two are hurrying.

Boy: W-we, couldn't find our mommy.

Girl: She told us to stay in one place but...there are some bad guys who said that they will bring us to where our mommy is...

Boy: But, but, we knew they are bad guys, so we left the spot and now, we can't remember where mommy told us to stay.

Minato: Bad guys?

Minato: Tell me, those bad guys, what are they wearing?

Boy: Black! Similar to what you're wearing but they are grown ups!

Girl: But your uniform is different from them!

Minato: Probably wearing a tuxedo. As far as I know, our agents are wearing some kind of a Touwan Soldier attire. So, I would know right away as they are carrying the Imperial Symbol.

Minato: What are your names?

The boy introduced himself and his companion, who turns out to be his younger sister.

Rico: I am Rico and this is my younger sister, Rita.

Rita: I am Rita.

Minato: I am Minato. You guys can call me, Minato-nii or onii-san.

Rico: Minato-nii, can you help us find our mommy?

I looked around the surroundings and I know this is going to be a very hard task.

Minato: Do you guys have any pictures of your mom?

Rita: No, but we have the same hair color! But my big brother has mommy's eye color!

Then I looked at Rico's emerald green eyes.

Minato: I see. Light brown hair with green eyes. So, any ideas where your mommy went?

Rico: She told us that she's going to buy something at the store.

Minato: But...there are many stores here.

Minato: Looks like, we need to search the nearby stores here to find your mom.

Minato: Also, why did she left her children in a middle of a plaza and with this crowd, these two kids would've been an easy target for kidnapping!

Then I accompanied the two children in their search for their mother, we went to every store but we still couldn't find her. We decided to go at the middle of the plaza.

Minato: Haaah. We already went to every store here near the plaza.

Rita: Mommy...where are you...?

Rico: Don't cry, Rita. I'm sure that mommy is also looking for us.

Rico comforts his little sister. This sight kinda reminds me when I comforted Izumi and Hoshi when they fell on a tree as the two of them wouldn't stop crying.

I smiled at the two siblings and I patted their heads.

Minato: Don't worry. I'm sure your mommy will find the two of you.

Rita: Really?

Minato: Yeah.

Then I gave Rita one of the candies I have.

Minato: Here, maybe it can cheer you up.

Rita: But mommy told us never accept anything to strangers.

Minato: Hm, well, that's true. But, since we already know each other's names, that wouldn't make us strangers, right?

Rico: What do you mean, Minato-nii?

Minato: Ah, haha. Nothing, I'm just talking to myself.

Nonetheless, the little girl accepts the candy and keeps it in her pocket.

Until suddenly, we heard someone calling out their names.

???: Rico! Rita!

We turned around to see a woman with light brown hair and emerald green eyes, running towards the children.

Rico & Rita: Mommy!

They both hugged their mother who is so worried about her children.

Woman: I'm so worried for the two of you! Where did you guys go?

Rico: There are some bad guys who tried to chase us!

Rita: We couldn't remember the place you to told us to stay but, me and big brother found a nice guy!

Woman: A nice guy?

The siblings point towards me as I gave a polite bow to the woman.

Minato: Nice to meet you, ma'am.

Woman: A Touwan!? Rico, Rita! Explain yourselves!

Rico: Mommy, wait! Onii-san helped us to look for you.

Rita: That's right! Also, he's a nice guy! He even gave me a candy!

Then the woman looked at me, as I smiled back to her.

Minato: You see, ma'am, they accidentally bumped into me as they are being chased by some bad guys. So I went with them to keep them safe.

Minato: I was about to bring them to the police station but, we decided to search here at the center, in hopes of finding you.

The woman then looks back at me and her children. Then the woman smiled.

Woman: I never thought there are some good Touwans around here. Also, you're a student from Dahlia, aren't you?

Minato: Yes. Well then, I'll be taking my leave now.

Woman: By the way, what's your name?

Minato: Minato.

Angelica: Angelica. Thank you, Minato-san, for taking good care of my children.

Minato: Well, it's just, I really can't say "no" to children.

Minato: Well then, Ms. Angelica. Nice to be your acquaintance.

Angelica: To you as well. Take care.

Minato: Same to you. Well, this is we part way, Rico, Rita.

Rico: We'll be able to see you again?

Minato: Yeah. Rico, take good care of your little sister, okay?

Rico: I will.

I waved them goodbye as I went on to explore the plaza until a crowd forming up, near the Milan Cathedral.

Minato: I've got a very bad feeling about this.

I calmly walk to the crowd and I can hear the insults to the Touwans.

Westian Citizen: Get back! Go back to where you belong!

Minato: Damn it, this is getting out of hand!

Then I noticed the White Cats standing up to the Black Dogs.

White Cat Student 1: We...we are all Dahlia Academy students here on a school trip!

White Cat Student 2: Would you mind not getting in our way please?

I noticed that this is near the entrance of the Cathedral. I see, I think I know the situation.

The White Cat Headmistress tapped my shoulder.

White Cat Headmistress: What's going on here?

Minato: I don't know it myself, ma'am. But...

Security Guard: Are you trying to defend the Touwans?

White Cats: Out of the way!

Security Guard: What's going on here!

Then the Black Dog's Housemaster stopped the fight.

Black Dog Housemaster: No.

Then Romio noticed the dorm head.

Romio: Dorm head!

Black Dog Housemaster:

Minato: What!?

Then the white cats dorm head also stepped in.

White Cat Housemistress: We have the proper approval for our sightseeing routes. It can't be that you can't let them in.

White Cat Housemistress: Besides, these students are here to learn about Westian Culture.

Security Guard: Huh!? Like hell we will believe that!

I guess it's time for me to step in.

Minato: Would you mind to step aside please?

Security Guard: !?

Security Guard: Another Touwan brat!? It seems like you are pushing your luck.

Minato: Pushing our luck? Heck, no. Did you know the trouble I have to go throught just to have the proper approval for our sightseeing routes. If you guys don't know what that means, then I can show you the document of our approval.

Security Guard: Don't give me that kind of bluff! That won't work against-

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: You stubborn fools, I don't know how the King deals with people like you but, I have no choice here.

I pulled out my Grand Prefect armband and wear it on my left shoulder.

Minato: Do you guys know, what step aside means?

Security Guard: !?

Westian Citizen 1: That symbol! It can't be!

Westian Citizen 2: A member of the Raiden Clan!

Westian Citizen 3: Huh!? He's just a kid! He wouldn't even dare to-

Westian Citizen 2: Shut yer trap! Don't ever mess with someone from the Raiden Clan! Even if he's just a kid, even a kid like him can take down even adults!

Westian Citizen 1: Stay back! You guys don't wanna know what will happen when someone messes from the Raiden Clan!

Minato: You adults are acting like brats. Seriously, just grow up.

White Cat Headmistress: He's right.

White Cat Headmistress:

Then me and the dorm heads released our scary auras to intimidate the crowd and leave us alone.

(A/N: Play the pillar men theme.)

https//watch?v=XUhVCoTsBaM

Minato: Now, SCRAM!

The Westian Citizens gritted their teeth.

Westian Citizen 1: Those damned pacifists from Dahlia Academy!

Westian Citizen 2: Let's get away from here, the Raiden Brat is going to kill us!

Minato: Raiden...brat?

I gave them a death glare.

Minato: You have three seconds to take that back. 3...2...1...

They all ran away.

(A/N: Stop the OST.)

Minato: *sigh*

White Cat Housemistress: Good job on defending your fellow students.

White Cat Student 1: I-It's nothing. We just didn't want them to rain on our parade, that's all.

White Cat Student 2: Also, we don't want the effort of our Grand Prefect in getting permission here, to go to waste.

Then I smiled at the White Cats.

Maru: Tch. What a joke.

Minato: Haha. Well, it really took me a lot of trouble for getting the permissions for our sightseeing routes.

Romio thanks the white cats.

Romio: Thank you so much guys!

White Cat Student 2: Woah! Hugging is a no go, man.

Juliet: Thank goodness. Also, thank you Minato, if you guys didn't arrive at the right time.

Minato: Well, I'm just doing my job. Now, shall we go inside the Cathedral?

White Cat Student 1: Then, let's go!

Everyone: Yeah!

We went inside of the Cathedral and me, being amazed by this masterpiece, I quickly took a picture of it. Then as I was about to take a selfie, Romio and Juliet immediately went to my side.

Romio: Count us in!

Juliet: Yeah!

Minato: Alright, alright.

I took the selfie with me giving a peace sign, while Romio is blushing beside Juliet who is smiling.

Then after that, I just walked around the aisle and admired the beauty of the cathedral.

Minato: It's really a beautiful world out there. I just hope that grandpa was here to see this.

Chapter 77: The School Trip - Day 1 (Part 3)

Minato's POV. Milan City.

After we toured the Cathedral, I was invited by Romio's group and the White Cat Housemistress or should I call, Mrs. Annie Curl, to have lunch at the café here at Milan.

Romio, Juliet and Maru are sitting on a table, me on the other hand is sitting just beside the trio's table with the Mrs. Annie.

Minato: You really didn't have too, housemistress.

Annie: Oh, come on now, Minato-kun. You deserve a break.

Romio: Yeah, dude. Didn't we told you to just relax.

Juliet: That's right. So, no complaints and just relax.

Minato: Yeah, yeah. Fine...

Annie: By the way, where have you been just before the the other Westians gang up on Romio's group?

Minato: Well, when I was on patrol, I bumped into two children...

Juliet: Children?

I told them the encounter I had with Rico and Rita.

Annie: I see. You really have a soft spot for children. You know, it might be early to say this to you but...

Minato: What is it?

Annie: ...just marry Char already.

Minato: ...

Romio: !?

Juliet: *gasp*

Maru: Say, what now?

Minato: May I ask but, why?

Annie: Isn't it obvious? You're good with taking care of children, you know how to cook, a responsible man, family first, caring. You know, if you're just born earlier, I wouldn't hesitate to take you as my husband.

Minato: Um...

Romio: Ooooooohhhhhhhh!

Annie: But it's okay. I'm a married woman and I already have Ameria.

Romio: Well, yeah, Minato, why don't you marry Char already?

Minato: You know, I could also ask the same question to you man, you wanted to meet Juliet's parents, right? So, why don't you marry her after meeting her parents.

Romio: Wha!?

Then I noticed Romio and Juliet blushing at my remark while Maru retorted.

Maru: You guys really are taking that far? Isn't it that a bit much for high schoolers?

Juliet: Oh, that reminds me, Romio. You already met my mom, right?

Romio: Yeah. At the school festival.

Juliet: Also, Minato, didn't Char already met your parents?

Minato: Yep. Twice.

Minato: I lied, it's already three times. First, when my family visited me at the end of the Sports Festival. Second, at the School Festival, that is also where I met Ragdoll-san, Juliet's mother. Third, when Char visited the Imperial Palace during the Conference in December, last year.

Maru: What!?

Minato: Also, what's wrong with it. My parents even approves my relationship with Char.

Romio: How I wish, Juliet's parents are like Minato's parents.

Maru: Even the Emperor and the Empress knows that Raiden and Char are dating?

Minato: Dude, it's a long story.

Annie: Still, I didn't know that the Emperor would just agree with your relationship with Char. If you two are going to get married, what will happen to the two royal families?

Minato: Well, it's kinda complicated. Wait, that reminds me.

I suddenly got up from my chair.

Minato: Someone is already waiting for my arrival at the Hotel.

Romio: At the hotel?

Minato: Yeah. It's about a special case and I really need to go meet the Imperial Agent. He's probably waiting for me.

Annie: I see. If that is something private and it involves the Imperial Family, we have no right to pry on it.

Minato: Well, it kinda involves the Imperial Family but...it's kinda, a long time ago and I'm just here to cut the loose ends.

Then I heard my phone ring and I picked up the call.

Minato: Ah, hello? This is Raiden Minato, speaking. How may I help you?

Imperial Agent: Your highness, I am the Imperial Agent sent by the your father to give you the information we have on our case. I've just arrived at the hotel and it seems like you are still likely at the middle of your tour.

Minato: Yeah.

Imperial Agent: Well then, tell me your location, I'll just personally hand the intel to you there.

Then I told him my current location.

Imperial Agent: I see. I'll go there right away, Your Higness.

He hungs up the call and I put my phone back in my pocket.

Romio: What was that?

Minato: Just the Imperial Agent that was waiting for me. He's the one who'll personally give me the intel.

Juliet: Intel?

Minato: It's kinda confidential.

Romio: Intel? Confidential? Wait, are you talking about-

I put my index finger on my lips as I smiled.

Romio: I see, so that's how it is.

Juliet: You know it, Romio?

Romio: Sorry, Juliet. It's really confidential. I cannot divulge any information about it.

Minato: That is true. Somehow, Romio was with me when dad told me that secret.

Juliet: I see.

After a few minutes, the Imperial Agent arrived. Somehow, he wears the standard Imperial Guard uniform. I stood up and greeted him.

Imperial Agent: Your Highness, the intel.

He hands me an envelop. I believe this is the current intel that they have.

Minato: I see. Thank you.

He bows his head to me as I did the same. Then he quickly left.

I went back to the table and drew out the contents of the files.

Annie: What is that?

Minato: Some confidential files, from a case long time ago.

Annie: Even in a school trip, you always don't skip your royal duties huh?

Minato: Well, dad also saw this opportunity to, cut some loose ends. He told me that, I need to close this case once and for all.

Juliet: Once and for all...?

I carefully read the information regarding the whereabouts of Vermie Inugami and not to mention, it seems like Europia Family paid a bail for Vermie-san's mother.

Minato: Ugh, damn it. It seems like the Imperial Agents already know where Vermie-san is. But they chose to lay low as the underlings of the Europia Family is going to do everything to force her to go back.

Minato: Leon's grandma is still alive and kicking. Tsk. Persistent aren't we? I guess she didn't know what happened to her accomplices back in Touwa.

I then returned the files inside the envelope and put it on a secret pocket of my blazer.

Minato: I'll deal with this headache when I got the chance.

Then suddenly, the Mrs. Annie received a phone call which shocked me and Romio.

Annie: What!? Komai Hasuki and Takebayashi Aoi has gone missing!?

Minato: !?

Romio: !?

Annie: Yes...yeah...I got it. I'm on my way.

She puts down her phone.

Romio: What happened!?

Annie: Someone in Komai-san's group
got pickpocketed.

Minato: Pickpockets...what a pain.

Then I received a phone call, this time from Aoi herself.

Minato: Hello!? Aoi!? Where are you guys!?

Aoi: We don't even know. That's why I called you through the phone.

Minato: Oh, great. Is Hasuki with you?

Aoi: Yeah, she's with me.

Minato: Thank goodness. You two should go to the main street in Venice. Me and the dorm heads will search for you two immediately.

Aoi: Okay!

She hungs up the call and Mrs. Annie asked me.

Annie: Is that, Takebayashi-san?

Minato: Yes. They're safe, but they don't know the way back. I told them to go back at the main street of Venice and stay put.

Annie: We need to hurry, we can't let those two leave alone, they will be prone from fuss of the adults or much worse, even perverts.

Minato: No need to worry, Aoi is skilled in self-defense. They'll be fine but, we need to pick them up immediately.

Romio: I'm going to help too!

Annie: No, don't. It's dangerous for a Touwan to be here in the West alone. All of you should go back at the hotel. Me and Minato-kun will handle this.

Romio: Minato...? Are you sure?

I showed off my Grand Prefect armband.

Minato: Leave it to me and to the dorm head. Don't worry. We'll bring them back, safe and sound.

Me and the Mrs. Annie proceeded in our search for Hasuki and Aoi.

Minato: Aoi, Hasuki...please be safe.

--

Aoi's POV. Somewhere in Venice.

Me and Hasuki are currently in an alley when we managed to get the wallet of one of our groupmates.

Aoi: Thank goodness, they're coming.

Hasuki: Really?

Aoi: Rai-kun told us to go at the main street of Venice. We should trace back our steps.

Hasuki: But, we don't even know where are we. We're in an alley and someone might creep up on us.

Aoi: You're overthinking things. Also, didn't the manual said that if we ever got lost, we should go to a pay phone and contact the hotel or contact the teachers.

Aoi: Luckily, I know Rai-kun's phone number.

Then we heard a stomach rumbling, but not from me. Hasuki blushed from embarrassment.

Hasuki: I'm so hungry. I didn't eat on the plane on anticipation of the gourmet food.

Aoi: *sigh*

Aoi: Well, all that running around also made me kinda hungry too.

???: Hey, are you two alone?

Me and Hasuki turned around to see a blonde fat man wearing glasses, tshirt with horizontal stripes and just from the looks of it, I have a bad feeling about this.

Hasuki: Actually, we're just lost.

Man: It's not safe for a Touwan to wander alone here, especially for a girl. Come with me.

Hasuki: W-we'll be fine.

Man: Why? I've got some food for you girls.

Aoi: We really don't need it.

Man: No need to be so afraid. I don't need your money. I only want to have your side tail and twin tails as thanks.

Aoi: Okay, that's scary!

Aoi: Hasuki, let's beat it!

Me and Hasuki made a run for it and the man is chasing us.

Man: Ah! Why are you two running away?

Aoi: Just ignore that guy and keep on running!

Hasuki: Yeah!

Suddenly, we bumped into some lady wearing decent clothes that is somehow fit for a celebrity. A hat, sunglasses, blonde. Wow, this lady is elegant.

Blonde Woman: Oh my. Who might you be?

Hasuki: ...

Aoi: Uh...s-sorry, miss. We're not looking ahead.

Blonde Woman: What happened?

Hasuki: We're being chased by a pervert.

Hasuki points at the man pursuing us.

Then the lady steps in and puts her arm in front of me and Hasuki.

Blonde Lady: Do you need something from my companions?

Man: Oh, so you girls weren't alone.

Then he walks away. After that we thanked the blonde lady who saved us.

Hasuki: Thank you so much.

Aoi: We owe you for saving us.

Blonde Woman: If you two have time to thank me, then you two should hurry back to Touwa. It would be suicidal to stay here alone.

Hasuki then clenched her fists.

Hasuki: Well, we came here as a part of a school trip...

Aoi: But we got lost and don't know the way back into the hotel.

Me and Hasuki are on the verge of tears.

Blonde Lady: ...

Blonde Lady: What's the hotel called?

Hasuki: The Dahlia Training Center.

Blonde Lady: Haven't heard of it. Is it here in the West?

Aoi: It's located near Piazza San Marlo.

Blonde Lady: That's not too far.

Blonde Lady: You two, come with me. I'll take you girls there.

Hasuki: We'll be fine.

Aoi: We appreciate the help but, we cannot impose you any further.

Blonde Lady: I guess it's really natural to be cautious around strangers.

Hasuki: That's not...

Blonde Lady: I know your parents taught you not to be so trusting with strangers, especially if one comes from a foreign nation.

Then the blonde lady introduced herself.

Ragdoll:

Hasuki: But...why?

Aoi: Why go through the trouble, Ragdoll-san?

Ragdoll: Simply put, I have a daughter around your age. As a parent, I would really feel bad abandoning someone like you girls, even a Touwan.

We introduced ourselves as a sign of courtesy.

Hasuki: I'm Komai Hasuki.

Aoi: I am Takebayashi Aoi.

Aoi: I guess we can trust her. She doesn't seem to be a bad person after all.

Ragdoll: Your black hair stands out, for now, wear my hat. Also, take off your jackets.

We took off our blazers and put them in our bags. Hasuki took the hat as it will definitely cover her hair since she got short hair.

Aoi: Looks like, I'll be the one gathering much attention.

Ragdoll: You're right. But, not a bad attention.

Aoi: Eh?

Ragdoll: I mean, your hair is long and pretty. Wait! Let's do this!

She fixes my hair, let my hair flow out and braided it.

Ragdoll: There!

Hasuki: Oh! Aoi! You look so good in a braid!

Aoi: R-really? Well, I used to have short hair before so, I'm not used in having braids and all.

Ragdoll: It looks good on you! Now come on, let's keep going!

But then, our bizarre detours began. Eating in a fancy restaurant and I'm not gonna lie, the food is mouth watering.

Then we left the restaurant and we totally got carried away.

Ragdoll: Ahhh, I'm full.

Aoi & Hasuki: Thanks for the food.

Hasuki: Um, Aoi, didn't Raiden told us to stay put?

Aoi: Yeah. Oh shoot! Rai-kun said to stay put but-

I grabbed my phone and found out the battery is dead.

Aoi: Nevermind, my phone's battery is dead.

Hasuki: Um, excuse me, but it's about time...

Ragdoll: I'm sorry, the hotel, right? Got it! I know a shortcut, follow me.

Ragdoll: Let's cut through, this market!!

Hasuki: I have a bad feeling about this.

Aoi: Me too...

We went into the market and the vendors there knows Ragdoll-san.

Vendor 1: Rag-chan, you're as beautiful as always. Here have some fruit on the house.

Vendor 2: How about some truffles?

Ragdoll: Really? Thank you so much.

Then the other vendors noticed me.

Vendor 1: Oh, is that a Touwan girl? But just look at her, she's so beautiful.

Ragdoll: Oh, you're talking about Aoi-chan? She's beautiful isn't it?

Aoi: R-Ragdoll-san...

Vendor 2: Oh, don't be shy young lady, come, we have some hair pins that can compliment your looks.

Aoi: B-but...!

Hasuki: What do we do?

Aoi: I guess we should go...

Ragdoll: Now, now. Hasuki-chan, Aoi-chan, let's go have some looks on some jewelry and other embroidery.

We got sidetracked again and Ragdoll-san have to buy me a hair clip with a ruby gem.

Aoi: But, why the ruby gem?

Ragdoll: Well, your eyes are like rubies. Don't you agree, Hasuki-chan?

Hasuki: Yup. But, strange, why did your parents named you "Aoi" instead of "Akane" which means "red"?

Aoi: Well, my mother likes the color blue. It's kinda ironic because, I inherited my dad's eyes.

Ragdoll: Hm? It's really okay. I mean, the color blue also compliments you don't you think? I think, every color and dress compliments you.

Aoi: R-really!?

Then Ragdoll-san points at the gondolas.

Ragdoll: We'll ride that to Piazza San Marlo.

Hasuki: Huh?

Aoi: Wait...are those...

Aoi: ...gondolas?

Hasuki: I've always wanted to ride one.

Ragdoll: Venice is known for having so many canals that is why it is called, "The City of Water." A gondola is faster for getting around than a bus.

Aoi: My mom used to tell me stories about gondolas, she wanted to ride one...but...

Tears started to well up in my eyes as Ragdoll-san and Hasuki noticed this.

Ragdoll: I-Is there something wrong, Aoi-chan!? Did that bring back bad memories!?

Hasuki: What's the matter!? You have fear in boats?

Aoi: No, it's not that. I just wish...I could go here with my mom...if only she's still here...if she's still...

Aoi: ...alive.

Ragdoll: Aoi-chan...

Hasuki: Aoi...

Then Ragdoll-san takes a handkerchief and wipes my tears.

Ragdoll: It's okay Aoi-chan, I'm sure that she'll be happy for you. After all, a child's happiness, is also a parent's happiness.

Aoi: Ragdoll-san...

Ragdoll: Now, shall we? Also, I guess do it for yourself and for your mother.

I nodded.

Aoi: Yeah.

Then we boarded the gondola and explored the sights.

Hasuki: Woah!

Aoi: What a beautiful city.

Ragdoll: I'm just glad that you two are having fun.

Aoi & Hasuki: Eh?

Ragdoll: After all, when we first met, you two are on the verge of tears. I don't want your memory of this place to be a bad one.

Ragdoll:

Aoi: So...all those detours...

Hasuki: All for that...?

Aoi: She's a mysterious person yet, she's beautiful and kind in a strange way...she kinda reminds me of my mom and someone familiar...

Aoi: Not to mention, everyone in the market knows her...just who is she?

We finally arrived at the port and went out of the gondola.

Ragdoll: We're almost there now.

Aoi & Hasuki: Okay!

Then suddenly, a car just suddenly rushed and Ragdoll-san almost got run by it but, it wasn't intentional.

Then someone comes out from the car, a woman wearing office clothes.

Woman: I've finally found you. Please get in the car already.

Me and Hasuki stepped in protecting Ragdoll-san.

Hasuki: Who are you people!?

Aoi: Ragdoll-san, get behind me.

Woman: Huh? Who do you think you guys are? I'm her manager.

Aoi: Manager...?

Hasuki: What are you talking about?

Woman: What? You two were with her and you didn't realized who she is?

Ragdoll's Manager: She's Ragdoll...the top actress in the West.

Me and Hasuki are in total shock right now.

Hasuki: A what!?

Aoi: An actress!?

--

Meanwhile. Minato's POV.

Minato: Just where are those two anyway?

Annie: Any leads?

Minato: Nope. I told them to wait at the main street but looks like I can't even contact Aoi, her phone's battery is probably dead.

Minato: I just hope those two are safe and sound.

--

To be continued at Part 4!

Chapter 78: The School Trip - Day 1 (Part 4)

Aoi's POV. At the Theatre.

After what happened and that shocking revelation, Ragdoll-san brought us along in the theatre.

Ragdoll: I'm dorry, I didn't mean to hide the fact that I'm an actress.

Ragdoll: It's kinda embarrassing to say so myself.

Hasuki: It's okay...but that explains why you're such a beautiful person.

Ragdoll: My, thank you.

Then Ragdoll-san and Hasuki noticed that I'm already looking at the dressing room.

Ragdoll: Aoi-chan? You'd like to try one of the dresses?

Aoi: N-no! That's not it. I'm just amazed by how they are beautifully designed.

Ragdoll: Oh, you like fashion designing?

Aoi: I like drawing dresses and even designing them. Back when I was a kid, my mom would sometimes bring me at the dressing room of some of the most famous actors and actresses worldwide. My mom is a fashion designer and a makeup artist.

Ragdoll's Manager: Good grief. Rag, I told you that we have a full rehearsal today. What were you thinking showing Touwan kids around the West!?

Ragdoll: What's wrong with that? We just made it on time.

Ragdoll's Manager: That's because I came to fetch you by car! I searched all over the West for you, okay!? You didn't even bother to pick up your phone!!

Ragdoll: Sorry, my battery went flat.

Then she turns her attention back to me and Hasuki.

Ragdoll: That reminds me, have you called your hotel?

Hasuki: Yes. I did. They'll be picking us up so they told me to stay put until they get here.

Ragdoll: Until then, would you two like to come and watch the rehearsal?

Hasuki: Waaah! But Hasuki only came here to borrow your phone...

Aoi: Is it really okay?

Ragdoll: My, not interested in musicals?

Aoi: !!!

Aoi: Musicals, theatre...mom...

Ragdoll: Aoi-chan...you mentioned your mom once again...

Aoi: Sorry, it's like, whenever I see beautiful dresses, sketches of it, the thatre stage and props, it's like, I can see my mother's face.

Ragdoll: Say...what's the name of your mother?

Aoi: ...

Aoi: Haruhi. Takebayashi Haruhi.

Then I noticed that Ragdoll-san and her manager were shocked by this fact.

Ragdoll: Takebayashi Haruhi...

Ragdoll's Manager: Wait, she had a kid!? I know she's married but...

Ragdoll: Of course, she'd have a kid. So, Aoi-chan, you're the daughter of a well renowned international fashion designer.

Hasuki: !!!

Aoi: ...

I just left my mouth open due to shock.

Aoi: My mom!? No wonder why she's always receiving a lot of invitations to come all over the world.

Ragdoll's manager: To think that I'll meet the daughter of Takebayashi Haruhi. Didn't you know how much she contributed to the world of fashion!? Not to mention, her designs for the most famous actors and actresses around the world!

Ragdoll: Dresses, accessories, intricate embroidery...no matter what style and culture, her own touch will always be at her designs.

Ragdoll: I even got to try one of her dresses and not to mention, I even got a picture with her when I was still starting my acting career.

Hasuki: Woah!

Aoi: Really!?

She then hands me and Hasuki a photo of her when she was young and there is no mistaking it, my mother's hair and her hazel brown eyes.

Aoi: There is no mistaking it...it's really...my mom...

Ragdoll-san then looks at me very closely.

Ragdoll: Now that you look at it, you and Haruhi-san really looked alike. Despite the difference in your eye color, the hair and the face, it really kinda reminds me of her.

Then I also grabbed a picture of me and mom, back when I was young.

(A/N: Young Aoi and her mom.)

Hasuki: Woah, your mom is beautiful.

Ragdoll: Now that I think about it, Aoi-chan, you really inherited your mother's charm.

Aoi: Did I?

Ragdoll: Of course! I mean, when she first arrived here during one of my rehearsals, all eyes are just drawn into her.

Ragdoll: When the news of her death reached me, I was really saddened because, she's a wonderful person, despite me being a Westian, she never cared about my nationality and she's the one who encouraged me in my dream of being an actress.

Aoi: I see.

Hasuki: To think that Aoi had such an amazing mom. How did she...

Aoi: A heart disease.

Ragdoll: I see. My sincerest condolences.

Aoi: Thank you.

Ragdoll: So, Hasuki-chan, Aoi-chan, once again, would you like to see the rehearsals?

Hasuki nodded and I also did the same.

Ragdoll's manager: Rag, you've change a lot. Why go so far for a Touwan.

Ragdoll: Eh? After all, Hasuki-chan is like a knight, and Aoi-chan on the other hand, she's more like of a princess.

Ragdoll: Both of them are amazing girls!

Hasuki: A knight...

Aoi: Princess...?

Ragdoll: Not to mention, I guess Lady Luck brought me the daughter of the person I looked up to.

Ragdoll: Besides, who knows? Today's experience may even give a new birth to an actress. Not to mention, one of them, will follow the legacy of a renowned person, right?

Ragdoll-san looked back and forth from Hasuki and me.

Ragdoll's manager: You want to be an actress?

Hasuki: No, that hasn't even crossed in my mind even once, I never even saw a musical before. What about you, Aoi?

Aoi: Well...I'm also planning to follow my mom's footsteps in fashion designing.

Ragdoll: Really!? Then, if time comes, would you like to be my designer!?

Aoi: I-I'll try my best!

Ragdoll: I'm sure Haruhi-san would be very proud of you.

Ragdoll: What about you, Hasuki-chan, what other aspirations do you have?

Hasuki: Aspirations...?

Ragdoll: Let's say, what do you want to do in the future?

Hasuki kept quiet. I know. All this time, all she ever wanted, was to get Inuzuka's attention. Hasuki never considered doing anything for herself.

Hasuki: I don't have any...but...can I still watch?

Ragdoll: Of course!

Then suddenly a man...or a woman...came inside the room.

Ragdoll: Oh, Jennifer.

Jennifer: Aaaaaaaalright, Rag-chan, you're just looking splendid today!

Then Jennifer noticed me.

Jennifer: Oh...my gosh! What do we have here, a beautiful young lady! Your hair is long, smooth and shiny! Your red eyes, complimented with your black hair, girl! You're one hell of a beauty!

Aoi: U-um...

Ragdoll: Jennifer, that's Haruhi-san's daughter.

Jennifer: WWWWHAAAAAAAAAATTTTTT!? MY IDOL!?

Aoi: Looks like mom is really famous around the world, huh.

Jennifer: No wonder, when I first saw you, you kinda reminded me of Haruhi-chan. Well, anyways. Rag-chan, we have work to do!

Then Jennifer proceeded to do Ragdoll-san's make up.

Ragdoll: Hasuki-chan, Aoi-chan, could you follow my manager. She'll take you two to the audience seating. I'll be doing my make-up now.

Jennifer: Non, non, noooon! How many times do I have to tell you, it's not "make-up"!?

Jennifer: It's magic! I'm going to cast a magic spell of beauty to you now. Just like how Haruhi-chan casts her own magic on to the dresses she designs.

Jennifer: If Haruhi-chan is the fairy godmother of fashion designing, then I am your fairy godmother and you are Cinderella, you understand?

Ragdoll: Sorry, I forgot.

Jennifer: Here we gooooo! Sun prism maaaaaaaagic...POOOOOWWWWEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRR UUUUUUP!

Me and Hasuki quietly stepped outside of the room and followed the manager. We can still hear their voices even we're outside.

Hasuki: Um, what exactly is going on?

Ragdoll's manager: Don't let it bother you. All artists are eccentric in one way or another. Well, as for Haruhi-san, she's really elegant in every way.

Aoi: You guys really looked up to my mother.

Ragdoll's manager: You see, we look up to her not only because of her expertise, we all looked up to her because of her friendly and her motherly attitude. To think that she is literally a mother.

Then we looked around the theatre house and we came across the dancers and their choreographer, practicing.

Choreographer: Okay, uno, dos, tres! Uno, dos, tres!

Then the choreographer slaps one of the dancers.

Choreographer: That's no good, you idiot!

Aoi: You don't need to slap him though.

Choreographer: I DON'T SEE ANY PASSION!!! YOU NEED TO BE MORE PASSIONATE!!

Dancers: Yes, sir!

Choreographer: Everyone, you must be a salmon!! No matter how strong the current, the salmon always keeps on swimming! Salmon!

Dancers: SALMON!

Hasuki: Uh...

Aoi: Let's move on.

Then we saw the director and one of the actors.

Director: Listen up...become the one true phantom! You are the Phantom! Phantom!

Actor: I AAAAAAAAAAAM THE PHANTOOOOOOOOOM

Actor: AND I LIIIIIIKE MY GRANNY'S HOMEMADE MEEEAAAATPIIIIIIEEEEEEE

Then the director strangles the actor.

Director: THE PHANTOM WOULD NEVER ACT LIKE THAT! I'LL KILL YOU!

Theatre Crew: Roger-san snapped again!

Then we arrived at the seating and we just watched their antics, even one guy is obsessed with the chandelier.

Hasuki: It seems like there are only a bunch of weirdos here. Is everything going to be okay?

Aoi: Of course. Well, this scene kinda reminds me when mom would usually bring me along with her to the theatres around the world.

Then the rehearsals began and the spotlight shines on Ragdoll-san and wow.

Hasuki: She's...

Aoi: Beautiful...

We watched the colorful play. The actors, the dresses, the dance, the acting, the stage props. Everything is shining and beautiful.

When the rehearsal ended, Hasuki claps while me on the other hand, tears began to flow from my eyes because, another memory came back to me, a memory where me, mom and dad would visit the theatre and watch a play.

Aoi: As if...mom is...just here, just now.

Hasuki:

Then Ragdoll-san steps down from the stage and came to us.

Ragdoll: Ah, I'm happy to hear that.

Aoi: I also enjoyed it as well.

Hasuki: I was worried because this place is filled with weird people, but once the plat began, it really drew me in.

Aoi: As if, I just travelled back in time, back when mom was still alive.

Aoi: Everything was just gorgeous. From the stage, down to the acting and suspense.

Hasuki: Not to mention, Ragdoll-san's acting was so cool and cute!

Hasuki: I really enjoyed it!

Aoi: Me too.

Ragdoll-san smiled at us and said.

Ragdoll: Then, Hasuki-chan, why don't you become an actress.

Hasuki: Huh!? But...there is no way I can do that! Hasuki never studied anything about acting before.

Ragdoll: That doesn't matter. I became an acrtress because I was scouted.

Hasuki: Scouted!?

Ragdoll: Even Haruhi-san, came from humble beginnings. I heard her story that she was only presenting her sketches back then but then, they assigned her project after project, even got invited into many tours around the world.

Ragdoll: I was also the same. From doing commercials, the first time I saw myself on tv, I really looked an entirely different person.

Ragdoll: Movie after movie, drama after drama. I was slowly drawn into this world of acting and I learned a lot about it. Now, here I am.

Ragdoll:

Aoi: "To find something fun." Those are the words mom always used to tell me back when I was a kid.

Ragdoll: Hehe. To think that saying was passed down to you, Aoi-chan.

Aoi: Whenever my mom is at home, she's just simple, gentle and caring. When she's at work, she's friendly to everyone and everyone loves her.

Then suddenly, Ragdoll-san's manager called us.

Ragdoll's manager: Touwans. There are two people waiting for you, it's time to go.

Ragdoll: Oh, it's time to go, huh?

Ragdoll-san gave us a ticket each.

Ragdoll: We're having a private viewing before the official debut. Here, a ticket for the two of you.

Hasuki: You're giving it...to us?

Ragdoll: It will be the day after tomorrow, in the morning, please come.

Hasuki: The day after tomorrow morning...

Aoi: That will be the third day of our school trip.

Ragdoll: Also, I forgot something to tell you, Aoi-chan. This play...is going to be dedicated for Haruhi-san.

Aoi: My mom!?

Ragdoll: Why? Well, the very first play she wanted to see is the Phantom of the Opera. Actually, the desigm of our costumes, came from her designs herself.

Aoi: Really!? No wonder...why...it's kinda familiar when I saw the dresses.

Ragdoll: We're dedicating the play in her memory. So please, come. Even though she may not be here anymore.

She then points at my heart.

Ragdoll: I know, she's living there, within you.

I teared up as those happy memories I had with my mom, flashed before my eyes, as I quickly wiped my tears.

Aoi: Thank you so much, Ragdoll-san. I will come and I'll fulfill my mother's wish, I will come on her behalf.

Ragdoll: Well then, if fate shall permit it, we will meet again...

She looked at Hasuki.

Ragdoll: My black haired knight...

Then she looked at me.

Ragdoll: ...and with the Ruby eyed princess.

--

Minato's POV.

So, they're in the theatre and someone found them. It's already late and I'm just glad they're safe.

Me and Romio waited for them to come out until finally.

Aoi: Yahoo! Rai-kun, Inuzuka!

Romio: Hasuki! Aoi! Are you two alright!? Getting lost here is no joke!

Hasuki: Inuzuka and Raiden? You're the ones who they get to pick us up.

Minato: Me and the dorm head has been searching for the two of you, all day. So the dorm head asked me and Romio to pick you guys up.

Aoi: Urk.

Hasuki: We caused so much trouble.

Minato: Strange...why are the two of you here at the theatre if the two of you are lost?

Aoi and Hasuki told us what happened before they met the Westian who helped them.

Romio: I see. Looks like there are Westians who are nice to Touwans after all.

Minato: Kinda reminds me of Ise.

Hasuki: We were surprised too!

Aoi: She said her name is Ragdoll.

Then Hasuki points at the poster of a play. Me and Romio inspected it closely.

Minato: The Phantom of the Opera.

Romio: Damn, she's gorgeous. Hm?

Minato: What's wrong, Romio?

Romio: Wait...Ragdoll Persia? Wait, isn't she...

Minato: Juliet's mom!? She's an actress!?

Aoi: Say what!?

Hasuki: Persia's mom!?

Then Hasuki holds her head from the shock.

Hasuki: Gaaaaaah! Persia's mom made Hasuki's heart skip a beat! This is all too weird!

Aoi: To think that Juliet's mom and my mom knew each other.

Minato: W-woah, wait, what!? How!?

Then the two of them told us everything that happened, not to mention, Haruhi-san's story, Aoi's mother.

Romio: To think that Aoi's mom is amazing.

Minato: And you never told me about it?

Aoi: Well, it kinda brings back bad memories but...now I know that there are people who really looked up to my mom.

Romio: It seems like you guys saw more sights than we did.

Hasuki: Then she finally gave us a ticket to come to the viewing. But...that is the day where we promised to hang out during the third day.

Aoi: Oh, I also promised the same thing with Rai-kun.

Aoi: We're really sorry. We actually wanted to see the show.

Me and Romio smiled at the two of them.

Minato: Go for it.

Aoi & Hasuki: !?

Romio: Just go for it. There will be plenty of times that we go on a trip together.

Hasuki: Actually, I'm planning to be an actress.

Minato & Romio: An actress!?

Aoi: And I'm planning to be a fashion designer, to follow my mom's footsteps.

Romio: Woah.

Minato: Man.

Romio: We were totally surprised that you two have such beautiful goals.

Hasuki: I looked up so much to Ragdoll-san and I thought that, acting looks fun. That is the very first time I felt like this.

Aoi: Ragdoll-san also let me realize what I really wanted to do. She let me rekindle I had when I was a kid. So that's why...

Romio: Why not!? We'll definitely give you guys our full support!

Minato: Yeah! Well, since Hasuki will become an actress, me and Romio might become your no. 1 fans. As for Aoi, we might even ask you to design our our formal clothes!

Romio: Hasuki as an actress and Aoi as a fashion designer...that's a perfect combo, don't ya think, Minato?

Minato: Yeah.

Hasuki: Inuzuka, Raiden...

Aoi: You two look so happy...why?

Romio: Hasuki, you've always put others more than yourself. So for you to finally have something to do for yourself, it really makes me happy.

Minato: As for you Aoi, you finally found your dream again, didn't you told me back when we were kids, you wanted to make beautiful dresses just like your mom. To think that you'll finally found your dream again.

Minato: So...don't you guys worry about the promise you made.

Romio: Go see the show, the two of you.

Minato: Just like Romio said, there will be plenty of time for us to have trips and make new memories.

Minato: Oh but wait, if Hasuki will become a popular actress and Aoi will become a fashion designer, they would often be going on trips.

Hasuki: It's okay...

Aoi: Yeah. We already have a very beautiful memory.

Romio who is dumbfounded, he probably didn't realized what they meant.

Minato: Hehe.

Then I looked at the starry night sky.

Minato: "Wishing upon a star,
No matter how far,
Let your wishes come true,

Spread thy wings and to the
sky, you may flew."

I just smiled as the four of us went home, laughing and doing our usual stupid friendly antics.

Chapter 79: The School Trip - Night 1 (Part 1)

Minato's POV. Dahlia Research Center. 7:00 PM.

Right now...I'm just alone in the bath. Currently it's still the male bath bath and I'll take my time to relax.

They say that this onsen is located at the edge of a cliff and it's an open space after all, I could clearly see the starry night sky.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: After that tiring day...

Minato: Everyone is probably eating now...

Minato: Well, I guess I'll go out around 7:30, I can't stay in hot water in that long after all.

I meditated to calm my nerves and enjoy my own company.

--

Meanwhile. Char's POV. At the Center's banquet hall. 7:15 PM.

Char: Strange...

Leon: Hm? What is it?

Char Did Mii-chan already eat his dinner?

Leon: Hm? I never saw around 7 pm. He probably had early dinner and went to take a bath.

Leon: Well, I can't blame him though. He just looked so tired after looking for Hasuki and Aoi.

Char: I just glad that Mii-chan is taking his time to relax. I guess the hot bath can actually calm his nerves.

Leon: Still, I can't imagine the stress that is being put on him right now. He may be smiling but he's actually keeping up a front, for everyone.

Char: I noticed that too but still...Mii-chan is the type that will never lie to anyone.

Leon: You really do love our prince.

Char: Of course! After all...I've fallen in love with him...twice.

Leon: Twice?

Char: It's...a long story.

Then we continued to finish our dinner. At around 8 pm, the bath will be now exclusive for the females, I just hope Mii-chan is also done taking his bath during that time.

--

Back to Minato. 7:30 PM.

Minato: Alright, it's time.

I quickly went out of the bath, went to the male changing room and changed to my clothes which consisted of a black sport pants, white t-shirt and a orange hoodie with a zipper.

Then I wiped my face with my towel and I fixed my hair. Well, my hair still falls down. But they are kinda shiny, I guess being wet from the water that is.

Then I just hung the towel on my shoulder, grab the rest of my clothes and went on my way back to my room.

I checked the time through my phone.

Minato: It's almost 8 pm. I need to get out of here.

I finally got out of the changing room and just as I was walking on the corridor, Char and Juliet are on their to the bath.

Char: Oh! Mii-chan! You're done?

Minato: Yep. Well, I got my time to relax.

Then I noticed that Char was entranced by me.

Minato: Um, Char?

Char: S-sorry. It's just...you looked so...cool and fresh when you just came out from the bath.

Minato: Um, Char...that's kinda creepy.

Char: Eh!?

Juliet: I agree with him. Though I noticed, hey Minato, how can you maintain having a smooth hair like that?

Juliet: I mean, your hair is kinda smoother than a girl.

Minato: Oh...well...I don't even know it myself.

Minato: Anyways, I'm going to head back to my room now. You two enjoy the bath.

Char: Aw...how I wish I could share a bath with you, Mii-chan.

I just blushed from that as I retorted.

Minato: I-I-It's too early for that, Char! We can just do that, after we get married, okay!?

Then Char realized what she said earlier and she is a blushing mess. While Juliet just watched our antics.

Juliet: To think that the royal couple could act like idiots.

Minato & Char: The same goes for you and Romio/Inuzuka!

Juliet: Urk!

Then I gave Char a headpat and I went on my way to back to my room. While on my way, I started to see that the girls are on their way to the female bath.

Minato: It's already 8 pm.

Female Student 1: Is that Minato-sama?

Female Student 2: Looks like he went on ahead to take a bath. But...he looks so cool and refreshed!

Female Student 3: Oh, hey now. Don't go after a guy who is already taken y'know.

Female Student 4: Look at his hair, his hair is down and shiny, probably due to the water. Also, look at that beautiful face and eyes!

Female Students: KYAAAAAAAAA!

I just passed by and continued on my way back to my room. Then I saw Aoi, Hasuki and Leon, on their way to the female bath as well.

Aoi: Oh! There you are, Rai-kun! You actually went on ahead.

Hasuki: You really took the bath for your own, huh.

Minato: I can't help it. I'm tired as hell searching for the two of you.

Hasuki: Ack!

Aoi: Sorry...

Leon: Shame...I guess the most rarest thing in the world is to share the same bath with Minato.

Then I karate chop Leon's head.

Leon: Ow!

Minato: You're sounding like a pervert.

Leon: No need to do that to me, y'know!

Minato: I just karate chop those people who are about to think, say or do idiotic things.

Aoi: By the way, Rai-kun. Did you already eat your dinner?

Minato: Yep. Before I took a bath. When we went back here after Romio and I fetched you and Hasuki, I immediately went to the banquet hall and had my early dinner.

Leon: That explains why you're not around the time we began eating.

Minato: Well, I'm going back now.

Aoi: Okay!

Hasuki: Thank you for earlier, Raiden.

Minato: You're welcome.

Then just as I was about to take the elevator, I saw the White Cats Dorm Head.

Minato: Good evening, Mrs. Annie.

Annie: Good evening to you as well, Minato-kun. Why are you here? This is the female bath at this point.

I explained the reason of taking the early dinner and the early bath.

Annie: I see. Well, I can't blame you. You're already exhausted, after all.

Annie: Well, I guess you deserve to just chill and relax.

Me and the dorm head went inside the elevator.

Minato: You're going back to your room as well?

Annie: No. I'm going to patrol the area of the female bath. Specifically the elevator. Since this is the only way perverts can sneak in.

Minato: Speaking of perverts, knowing Kohitsuji, he's going to have alternative routes to enter the female bath.

As we heard the ding, the elevator opened the door and continued on our way. As we are just about a few steps to the elevator...

Annie: I think I heard someone.

Minato: Someone?

Annie: I must be hearing things, maybe due to stress.

Minato: I guess you should've also joined the girls on the bath.

Annie: I would like to, but I've got to make sure that no one will try to sneak at the bath.

Minato: I see.

Then we saw none other than Tosa...who is...on an awkward pose.

Minato: Um...Tosa...?

He flinched when I called out his name.

Tosa: !?

Annie: What are you doing here?

Tosa: Looks like, I got found out.

Minato: Got, found out?

Annie: This area is the female bath. Males aren't allowed at this point.

Tosa: Then why is Raiden-kun here!?

Minato: I'm actually on my way back to my room. I already got out when the girls are on their way to the bath.

Tosa: I see, no wonder you're nowhere to be found earlier. It seems you wanted to solo the bath.

Minato: But enough of this farce. Where are your accomplices? It's impossible for you alone to infiltrate the female bath.

Minato: Is Kohitsuji with you?

I crossed my arms interrogating Tosa.

Tosa: No. I'm here...alone.

Tosa: Please, take me away, Raiden-kun! Dorm head!

Annie: Hey, what are you up to!?

--

Meanwhile. At the bath. Char's POV.

Char: Ahhhhhhhhh, it's been a while since I got into a hot spring bath.

Then we noticed Hasuki, Aoi and Leon with only towels covering their bodies.

Juliet: Wait, why are you guys naked!?

Char: Oh, I forgot, in Touwa, females usually go to the hot spring taking a bath, naked.

Aoi: Oh, it means you also tried taking a bath at the bath house of the Imperial Palace during your visit?

Char: Yep. Kazumi-san, Hoshi, Sakura-san and other female servants are also taking a bath there when I tried it.

Juliet: How is the bath house there?

Char: It's so good and you can totally relax there. Well, I guess I should remove this as well.

I removed my swimsuit letting my body exposed to the heat of the water.

Leon: Woah! They're huge! Did you used them to seduce our prince?

Char: Hell no! Why would I do that!?

Then we noticed Aoi slowly dipping herself in the hot water and we're just amazed by how her skin compliments the scenario and her hair being tied into a bun.

Hasuki: Oh, wow.

Juliet: I'm so jealous of Aoi-chan. She got a good body.

Aoi blushed at Per's compliment.

Aoi: T-thank you...

Hasuki: To think that Aoi also possessed a beautiful face and body. You also got the charm but how the heck it didn't work with Raiden!?

Leon: Hmmmm, looks like there will be a competition on whose body is better?

Aoi: D-don't put it like that! Actually, Rai-kun never really saw me as a woman, he saw me as a little sister.

Juliet: That's painful.

Aoi: I may have feelings for him but, that's just in the past now. After all, his heart already belonged to someone else, even a long time ago.

Char: Aoi...

Aoi: It's okay. I know Char will be a very good wife to Rai-kun.

Char: T-that's too early!

Juliet: You know what...

Hasuki: If Raiden is going to propose to you anytime, just accept it.

Char: Eh!?

Leon: I mean, he really is the perfect husband, don't you girls think? I even saw you buying a merch from his fanclub.

Char: Urk!

Char: Just...the body pillow with his life size picture on it.

Hasuki: ...

Leon: ...

Aoi: ...I can't wait to see Rai-kun's reaction if he ever learns that you have that body pillow.

Char: Please don't tell him!

Juliet: We can't blame Char. After all, even though the school already accepted their relationship, I heard rumors that there are some girls who are trying to break the two up.

Aoi: What!?

Juliet: When I was patrolling, I heard some girls talking about the said rumor.

Char: Rumors, pffft! They're just cowards. They can only say those things because they lack to courage to confess to Mii-chan and be rejected.

Aoi: That's pretty harsh.

Leon: Is it because they don't stand a chance against you?

Char: I guess. But...Mii-chan never had any eyes on any girl. Whenever he looks at other girls, he would just treat them like proper ladies as a proper gentleman would.

Char: But when it comes to me, he would always spoil me, making sweets, spending time together even though he is busy with his work...

Char: Whenever I'm with him, I really forget that I am a crown princess. As if, I'm just an ordinary girl whenever I'm with him.

Char: The same goes for Mii-chan, he becomes like an ordinary boy whenever we're talking to each other, spending time with each other and yet, he makes me feel...

Char: ...special.

Aoi: That's Rai-kun for ya. He always treat the people close to him with very special treatment. Although he doesn't really show his emotions to everyone...

Aoi: Through his actions alone, you can decipher his true feelings. When he planned for the surprise birthday party of his younger siblings...

Aoi: You guys saw it, right?

Leon: Yeah. I couldn't even imagine that he is a very caring big brother. I guess when it comes in showing love to their younger siblings, even I can't beat Minato.

Juliet: When I ask him to teach me new recipes in cooking, he is strict. Hi strictness comes from being worried I guess. He already saw how I always fail miserably in the kitchen...

Juliet: But...despite all of that, he still got the patience to teach me and that really fired up my determination to gain his seal of approval.

Hasuki: As for Hasuki, I always saw how he is kind to everyone. He helps everyone. One time, when I was struggling in one particular subject, he gave me his notes and I quickly understood the lesson through his notes.

Aoi: Well. back when we were kids, me, Izumi and Hoshi are the troublemakers in the palace. Well, whenever I visit dad there, he would allow me to play with the Raiden siblings. That is why I'm very close to them.

Aoi: Heck we even gave Rai-kun headaches with our stupid antics. Hoshi forcing Izumi to climb a tree against his will, Izumi pulling pranks on Rai-kun, the twins always putting dead leaves on my hair making it look like bird's nest...

Aoi: All of those antics and when we involved Rai-kun, it depends if he will join the fun or we will make him pissed. Which we always did the latter.

Char: How come your friendship with Mii-chan stayed the same if you guys will just piss him off.

Aoi: Well, we're idiots! Haha!

Then slowly but surely, the bath became slowly crowded with the girls.
Well, we just talked about random things until Aoi and Hasuki mentioned Per's mom.

Aoi: Oh, Juliet, we forgot to mention this but...me and Hasuki met your mom.

Juliet: Really!?

Hasuki: Yeah, we found out that she's an actress too. Not to mention, your mom also knows Aoi's mom.

Juliet: Really!?

Char: What a small world, huh.

Aoi then told us everything about her mom and how her mom would always bring the young Aoi with her.

Juliet: Woah!

Leon: To think that Aoi's mom is that amazing!

Char: By the way, what's the name of your mother, Aoi-chan?

Aoi: Takebayashi Haruhi.

Char: Takebayashi...Haruhi...

Char: Wait, if I remember it correctly...the name of the designer of the gown I'll wear at my debutante ball...

Char: It has the name, "Takebayashi Haruhi."

Aoi: Yep. That's probably my mom. To think that your parents managed to have one of her designs. Well, can't blame them, after all, mom is a super famous fashion designer.

Char: I see.

Juliet: To think that my mom met Aoi-chan's mom back then but...

We all stayed silent as we didn't try to say the last part.

Aoi: It's okay. I'm sure that mom wanted me to be happy in my life. Heck, I even went through my rebellious phase back in middle school.

Then we all just laughed and giggled with our own stories. Until Per mentioned that she plans to bring Inuzuka to her home.

Juliet: I'm thinking of bringing Romio to my home on the third day.

Hasuki: Huh!? You're planning on bringing him to your home during the school trip!?

Juliet: Yep. My hometown, Verona City, is within the boundaries of our school trip.

Juliet: Hey, Char, you also planned to bring Minato at the castle, right?

Char: Yeah. My father actually sent him a letter to come at the castle within our school trip.

Aoi: I wonder about that, with Rai-kun's schedule and his task in the school trip.

Char: We'll sure find a way. Besides, according to the rules, on our free time, we should travel in groups of atleast two people with one white cat, am I right?

Juliet: But, you guys have a backup in visitig the castle.

Char: The letter...I wonder. What is this something important that my father wanted to talk about with Mii-chan?

Juliet: Probably, to your arranged marriage with Minato.

Hasuki: Probably some changes on the terms or...

Char: I don't know...we just need to wait for the third day to find it out.

--

Back to Minato.

I restrained Tosa and the Dorm head went on her patrol duty as she feels like Tosa had accomplices. Then I tied him up with four layers of rope and left him there at the corridor.

Minato: I'm sorry, Tosa but, it has to be done.

Tosa: P-please, Raiden-kun! Have mercy on me!

Minato: Then tell me...

Minato: Who are your accomplices? I wouldn't believe you saying that you're alone. I know how people are saying lies.

Minato: Your eyes are looking at a certain direction and I also noticed you lip synced the words, "Go."

Tosa: !!!!!

Minato: Now tell me, who are they? Is it Kohitsuji?

Tosa confessed and I facepalmed myself.

Minato: The love of blueberries, what the hell is that idiot thinking?

I called the dorm head and I informed her of the situation.

Annie: Okay, I see. Wear your armband and I'll inform the girls that I gave you the authority to patrol the area and chase the other perpetrators.

Minato: Yes, ma'am!

I put down the phone.

Minato: Sorry, Tosa. But, a job is a job. Especially, if it involves one of our prefects.

Then I quickly returned back to my room, grabbed my armband and proceeded on my task. To stop the those idiots for doing something idiotic and dangerous!

Chapter 80: The School Trip - Night 1 (Part 2)

Romio's POV.

Me and Kohitsuji successfully reached the elevator.

Kohitsuji: Damn it...Tosa-kun...

Romio: Let's keep moving. We can't let Tosa's sacrifice go to waste. We must still go, no matter what...

Romio: ...to the female bath.

So...what really happened? Let's go back, one hour before all of this mess happened.

--

Flashback. Romio's POV. 7:00 PM.

Everyone is gathered at the banquet hall of the center as I'm giving my speech.

Romio: Okay, we managed to conclude day one without any major mishaps. Let's keep this up and enjoy the next two days as well.

I raised my glass for a toast.

Romio: Kanpai!

Juliet: Romio, everyone already began eating.

I sat down immediately on my seat in between Juliet and Maru.

Romio: Seriously, I thought that is the perfect chance to give a toast.

Maru: By the way, where's our prince? Didn't see him after you two picked up Hasuki and Aoi.

Romio: He's exhausted and he quickly went on ahead to eat dinner. He also went ahead to take a bath ahead of us all well.

Juliet: He looked really exhausted. I guess we should let him lay low for now and help him relax.

Romio: Yeah. After all, he's also doing another big responsibility here at the West.

Juliet: Big responsibility?

Romio: He told me that, he was tasked by his dad, the Emperor, in a top secret task.

Romio: *sigh*

Romio: Seriously though. First, he was invited by the King of the West at the castle, then Minato's secret task.

Juliet: Can he managed to do all that while enjoying the school trip?

Romio: But still, those two events are very important for him. After all, the secret task, it will finally close a case that their clan has been facing for years.

Romio: As for the second event, even Minato doesn't know what to expect there.

Juliet: I just hope that Minato will be fine.

Romio: I also hope as well.

Suddenly a cat jumped on to the table and started to steal my food.

Romio: Wha!? Hey! Don't steal my food you selfish cat!

Juliet: It's the center's cat. Looking for some chow little kitty?

Cat: Meow.

Maru: Honestly, they should learn to keep animals at this place.

Juliet: If Minato is here, I guess he can manage to keep the cat company.

Maru: Oh, right. Heard that he's good at interacting with animals. I don't know how he can do that.

Then Char comes to our table.

Char: Per!

Juliet: Oh, Char! Looking for Minato?

Char: I thought that he would be here with you guys but, he's nowhere to be seen.

Maru: I guess he probably went back to his room now.

Juliet: Yeah.

Char: I can see that happening, he's exhausted after all. I heard from him about what happened earlier and...he's pushing himself too hard.

Char: I'm starting to get worried.

Juliet: Oh c'mon, Char. You know how Minato is dedicated on his duty. If he's that dedicated on his duty, then...he'll also be dedicated as your boyfriend, right?

Char blushed at Juliet's remark.

Char: Yeah. I know that. After all, he never changed...he's still the very same person I met...almost 10 years ago.

Maru: 10 years ago!? You met him almost 10 years ago!? But how!?

Char: Sorry, but not telling you~

Maru: You-

Char: Anyways, I heard that this center have a thermae! Wanna go after dinner?

Juliet: Sounds good. Let's go!

Romio: Thermae?

Juliet: It's an onsen.

Romio: Oh, I see. I guess that is where Minato is currently right now. He's probably taking a bath there.

Char: He sure loves to take his alone time, huh?

Romio: Trust me, there is a rule among the black dogs that goes on like this...

Romio: "Never disturb the prince while he is currently separated with the world. Unless you have a death wish."

Maru: No wonder he was so pissed when Kohitsuji and Tosa made some noise back then and Raiden came rushing to us, kicking us left and right. Saying along the lines, "Could you guys keep it down. I'm trying to focus here."

Romio: You idiots, you'd better check your surroundings especially if that place happens to be a secluded spot. After all, Minato likes to meditate at secluded spots.

Juliet: But how come that Char is like the exception of that rule.

Char: Actually, I really don't know where he is usually having his alone time. But if I ever found out, I would just found him sleeping peacefully there like a baby.

Romio: The way you just described Minato sleeping like a baby in the middle of absolute nowhere is something we wouldn't dare to say.

Char: Huh? What do you mean? I just sometimes found him at that state in pure luck and whenever I found him there, I would just stay by his side until he wakes up from his nap.

Juliet: Like a guardian angel, aren't we?

Maru: Guardian angel? Pffft! More like a devil with a face of an angel.

Then Char lets out an intimidating aura and is glaring daggers at Maru.

Char: I dare you say that...

Char: One. More. Time.

Romio: Take it back Maru, if Minato ever heard of this, who knows what will happen to you.

Maru: Huh!? Like hell I will!

Char: Oh, I wouldn't let my boyfriend be troubled by this delinquent, I will personally punish that naughty boy himself~

Juliet: It makes me wonder if Char had a split personality.

Romio: What makes you say that?

Juliet: Well...it's kinda hard to explain.

Romio: No worries, I think I kinda get it. But still, Minato is still scary as hell when he's pissed, I believe you already know that.

Juliet: Yeah.

Then Char covers her chest while she looks at me with disgust.

Char: I'm just warning you, you're not invited you pervert!

Romio: Like hell I will! You know, I'll just throw Minato at you whenever you are taking a bath at the onsen!

Juliet: More like you'll be the one getting thrown by Minato and he'll throw you on a cliff or something.

Everyone went quiet as Juliet's sudden burn remark.

Romio: Aw c'mon, Juliet! Did Minato also taught you how to verbally burn people!?

--

A few minutes later. Romio's POV. 8:10 PM.

Just as I was heading back to my room while I'm drinking from a bottle of milk, the same cat came to me again. I put one knee on the ground.

Cat: Meow!

Romio: Come here, you want some milk, here.

The cat comes closer and licks my palm where I put some milk on it.

Romio: Haha. Wait, that tickles!

Then it ran away.

Romio: And it's gone.

Romio: Hm?

Then I noticed that it left a bag in here and something is sticking out from it.

Romio: Hm? What's this?

I picked it up and I found a bra...and it's pretty damn big.

Romio: God help me.

Romio:

Romio: What the hell!? Why is there a bra in there!? It's really damn big and why would a cat be having this!? Wait, who owns this big bag anyway!?

I inspected the cute looking bag.

Romio: Wait, I think I saw this bag before...hmmmmmmm.

Then I finally realized who the owner is.

Romio: It's Char's!

Romio: That little cat! Why did you have to bring me some trouble! It's going to be like I'm the one who stole it!

Romio: Not to mention if everyone founds out about this...

Romio's imagination:

Romio: Those are some of the worst case scenario.

But I can even imagine the very worst outcome, Minato giving me a death stare with a cold voice.

Minato (Romio's imagination): So...how do you want to die?

I just hold my head in panic.

Romio: NO, NO, NOOOOOOO!

Romio: Wait, calm down. I can just leave it here and pretend I never saw it! No one knows about it-

My thoughts then was cut off when I saw Kohitsuji and Tosa looking down on me and asking what is wrong.

Kohitsuji: Inuzuka, is everything okay?

Tosa: What are you groaning about? Hm, that's a pretty cute-looking bag you got right there.

I quickly hid it on my back as I get my distance away from them.

Romio: I-I know right!? It's cute ain't it!?

Romio: THEY SAW ME WITH THE BAG! IF CHAR CAUSES A RUCKUS AFTER GETTING OUT OF THE BATH AND FINDS THAT HER BRA IS GONE, I'LL BE COMPLETELY DONE FOR!

Romio: NOT TO MENTION HER BOYFRIEND! DAMN IT, MINATO'S DEFINITELY GOING TO KILL ME WITHOUT ANY SECOND THOUGHT IF HE FINDS OUT ABOUT THIS!

Romio: I have no choice but to stealthily return this thing from where it came from: the changing room!

Okay, let's check the map here.

Romio: Second floor, then take the elevator to go down to the first floor, then go ahead to the changing room without being seen by anyone!

Romio: Okay, let's do this!

I made a mad dash to the elevator but I saw Hasuki, Aoi and Leon going towards the elevator.

Romio: Aw, crap!

Hasuki: Hm? Inuzuka, you're going to the onsen as well?

Leon: We're heading there too.

Aoi: Wait, isn't it time for the females to use the bath? I guess probably right now, Rai-kun is probably done and is on his way here.

Romio: Ah, crap! Talk about bad timing!

Romio: I-I'm going there too, I think that Minato needs some company there.

Aoi: Um, why would he if he's already done?

Romio: Urk!

Leon: Hmm...well then, wanna go in together?

Romio: There goes Leon's teasing.

Romio: Don't be stupid. No way in hell I would go in with you!

Aoi: Well, it's the girls' time to use the bath after all. Well, they really split the timing for us Touwans to cater us who aren't used in mixed bathing.

Romio: Okay, now, chance!

I then slowly back down while hiding the bag behind me.

Romio: Ah, hehe, well then, enjoy yourselves then.

Then the three of them went to the elevator and I sighed in relief.

Romio: That was close! I was almost found out.

Then Kohitsuji and Tosa are still here.

Kohitsuji: Inuzuka...

Tosa: Don't tell me, you were trying to peep on the girls' bath?

Romio: !!

Romio:

Kohitsuji: ...

Tosa: ...

Romio: ...

Romio: Oh...shit. DAMN IT! I ACCIDENTALLY SPAT IT OUT! IT'S OVER! IT'S ALL OV-

Kohitsuji: You fool.

Kohitsuji: Don't be so secretive, doing these things all by yourself.

Tosa: Count us in.

Romio: You guys...

Romio: No! You guys know what I'm here for, right!? The bra, I just need to-

Kohitsuji: We know. You don't have to say it.

Tosa: We know what you're thinking.

Romio: Amazing, these guys fully understand the situation I'm in and on top of that, they're willing to help me.

(A/N: Are you sure about that?)

Then we put our hands together as if we're swearing an oath.

Kohitsuji: We swear to God, that though we were born on different days,

Romio: We share the same goal!

Tosa: Let us go!! To the female bath!

And so...leads us in our current situation.

--

Minato's POV. 8:25 PM.

I'm on my way back to the elevator and I contacted the dorm head.

Annie: Minato-kun, any updates?

Minato: I just went back to my room to get my armband and I'm on my way. Where should I start?

Annie: Start by asking the girls outside of the changing room. Don't worry, say my name and they will know. But knowing you have your armband with you, they will know that you have an important task there.

Minato: Okay, I'll be on my way.

I opened the elevator, went inside and proceeded to the first floor. Then after reaching the first floor, I went to entrance of the to the bath and I saw that there are girls gathering in a crowd.

Then I asked one of the girls while showing my armband.

Female Student 1: Minato-sama? What are you doing here?

Minato: Before you raise your suspicions, hear me out. I was sent here by the dorm head because we got one of the people planning to infiltrate the female bath.

Female Student 1: What!?

Minato: Me and the dorm head are currently searching for them right now.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: To be honest, if this incident didn't happened, I would be already asleep in my room already.

Minato: Anyways, what's with the huge crowd here? Did something happen?

Female Student 1: Well...

She points at the center of attraction and it was none other than, the man, the myth, the pervert, Eigo Kohitsuji.

I made my way through the crowd of girls s urrounding Kohitsuji.

Minato: Excuse me girls but I got to interrogate this pervert.

They make way and I was able to see Kohitsuji leaning his back against the wall as he smiled when he saw me.

Kohitsuji: Haha. Looks like, I'm also out, huh.

Minato: Well, well, well. Who do we have here.

Then I noticed his sprained ankle.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Tell me, where did Romio go?

Kohitsuji: He and Scott...found an alternate way.

Minato: Alternate way?

Then Kohitsuji confessed everything right after me and the dorm head captured Tosa.

Minato: Honestly, what the hell is that idiot thinking!?

Minato: Girls, keep an eye on this pervert. Make sure he doesn't do anything stupid.

Female Students: Yes, sir.

Minato: By the way, where is the dorm head? I know that she's patrolling the grounds here.

Female Student 1: She's probably at the other corridor.

Minato: I see.

Then just for safety...I grabbed a rope and tied Kohitsuji.

Kohitsuji: Hey, isn't this a bit too much!? I'm already injured here and you still tied me up!?

Minato: That's for insurance you wouldn't be able to move while I go and hunt the other two.

Then I quickly went to the corridor where the students the dorm head was supposed to be in...but...

Minato: She's not here. I should probably give her a heads up.

I picked up my phone and called her and she answered.

Annie: I believe you made some progress on your end.

Minato: The girls caught one of the culprits.

Annie: I see.

Minato: Only two left.

Annie: Two? You mean, there is another one!?

I told her the name of the other one.

Annie: Looks like it's up to you on how you will administer their punishment.

Minato: Well, I know Scott is some kind of a pervert but as for Romio, I still had my doubts. He wouldn't even dare look at any other girl's body! He's totally crazy for his girlfriend.

Annie: *sigh*

Annie: Well, I'm currently patrolling near the cliff where the thermae is.

Minato: I see. I'll leave it to you then.

Annie: But what about you, I know you're good at tracking people but...

Minato: Looks like this is the end of the line for me. I wouldn't be able to enter the female bath, after all.

Annie: Looks like I'm on my own now.

Annie: Well then, rest up now, Mr. Grand Prefect.

Minato: Thanks.

I hung up the call and went on my way back to the second floor. But just as I was about to turn to the corridor, someone bumped me.

Minato: Ow...please be careful.

Wait...I feel like something is pressing against my back. I don't want to move and I have a bad feeling about this and I became more nervous when I heard a very familiar voice.

Voice: Ow...s-sorry, I just slipped. Are you okay...?

I didn't move as I let the girl get off from my back.

???: Wait, Mii-chan!? What are you doing here!?

It's Char.

I struggled to stand up and looked at her but at the very moment I looked at her, I almost saw...

Her naked body. Although it's just a glimpse I immediately closed my eyes and I apologized to her.

Minato: I'm sorry, I didn't mean to!

Char: I should be the one saying sorry. Now, open your eyes-

Minato: I refuse. Put your towel back on and get properly dressed young lady!

Char: KYAAAA! I'm very very sorry, Mii-chan! I didn't intend to!

Minato: Just hurry up and put something to cover yourself!

A few minutes later. She's wearing a white bathrobe.

Char: By the way, aren't boys allowed beyond at this point. Are you trying to-

Then she noticed that I'm wearing my armband.

Char: Did something happened?

Minato: Well, I'm really confused myself. Here's what I know so far.

I told her my task.

Char: Inuzuka...huh?

Char: Don't worry, Mii-chan. Once I found him inside of here, I'll kill him on the spot.

Minato: Um, thanks. But...I'm still confused. I mean, why in the world would he do something like that.

Char: Men have their own desires. But it seems like unlike the other men, your desire is locked away or let's say, sealed?

Minato: I know what you mean. Well, as part of my mental and spiritual training, I was told to detach myself from the world.

Minato: To suppress all worldly desires. Well, we all have worldly desires, but learn to keep them in check and in balance.

Minato: That is why, remember when even I just caught a glimpse on it and apologizing to you while closing my eyes, I'm already reciting a mantra inside of my mind.

Char: Fufu. Hahahahaha.

Char: Really!? But...it's kinda okay.

Minato: Okay!?

Char: I'm fine being seeing though.

Minato: What!?

Char: But...now with you as my boyfriend, I only wanted to be yours. Body, heart and soul.

Minato: I see.

Minato: Well, I'll be going on now.

Suddenly, I received a phone call from the dorm head.

Minato: Hello? Ms. Dorm Head?

Annie: I found them. Scott is knocked out and I saw Inuzuka trying to flee but he failed.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Good grief. What should we do?

Annie: Bring the other two. We'll give them an interrogation.

Minato: Roger.

I put my phone down.

Minato: Let's get this over with.

Char: By the way, can I ask you a favor before you go to the dorm head?

Minato: What is it?

Char: Well, you see...I lost my bag.

Minato: Bag?

Char: ...a bag where I put my bra.

Minato: ...

Minato: Oh boy. Well...I'll say it to her-

I was cut off when I heard Juliet calling out for Char.

Juliet: Char!

I turned around to see Juliet holding a certain bag and wearing the same bathrobe but she was shocked to see me.

Juliet: Minato!? What are you doing here.

Minato: I have an errand from the dorm head.

Then Char pointed at Juliet.

Char: That's my bag! I was looking for it! Where did you find it.

Juliet: Romio found it.

Minato: Wait, what? Romio found it?

Juliet: When I caught him sneaking to the female bath, I slapped him two times because he's not supposed to be there.

Juliet: Actually, Romio didn't found the bag. A cat brought it to him.

Char: A what?

Minato: I see. I guess I gotta need to ask the man himself.

Minato: Okay then, see you guys.

I went on my way and then we brought Romio, Scott, Kohitsuji and Tosa just near the entrance of the bath.

Minato: So, Romio...care to explain?

Romio: It was a misunderstanding!

Then he tells his side of the story and it matches the story that Juliet gave me.

Minato: I see. But I cannot let that slip by. As for your punishment, the four of you, will clean the bath after the girls are done!

Four of them: EEEEEEEEHHHHHHH!?

Then the dorm head gives off her intimidating aura.

Annie: I will not hear any objections.

All four: Y-yes, ma'am!

Minato: Well then, I leave them in to your hands. I really...

Minato: *yawn*

Minato: Want to go to sleep now.

Annie: Go ahead.

Then I immediately went back into my room, jumped to my bed and drifted to sleep.

Minato: What a tiring day.

Chapter 81: The School Trip - Day 2 (Part 1)

Minato's POV. Colosseum, City of Rome.

It's the 2nd day of the School Trip. Somehow, I was dragged by Romio and Juliet to come with their group.

Flashback. Earlier...

Minato: I told you that I'm going to patrol the sightseeing routes! I can have a tour by myself and do my task...

Minato: AT THE SAME DAMN TIME!

Romio and Juliet are pulling me to come with them to Rome but I stubbornly refused as I just can't abandon my task.

Romio: Don't be stubborn and come with us!

Juliet: No duties! You need to relax!

Minato: I am relaxed!

Romio & Juliet: Like hell we'll believe you!

Romio: Just come with us!

Minato: I REFUSE!

Juliet: Come with us or we'll tie you up and force YOU to come with us!

Minato: You're not my mom!

After some arguing and running around at the hotel because I refused to come with them, they finally convinced (forced) me to come with them.

Back to the present.

Minato: What a drag. Well, I guess it's better than walking in random places.

Minato: I also heard that Leon's mother was last spotted around here.

Then suddenly, someone bonked my head and it was Romio who used the guide book to bonk my head.

Romio: Minato, what did we tell you? No thinking about your task or whatever that is whenever we are on an ongoing trip.

Minato: You don't have to do that y'know. Besides, I'm just looking at the sights around Rome.

Juliet: Oh, really?

Then I turned around to see Juliet giving me an intimidating scare, which somehow, even Romio is shaking and is hiding behind my back.

Juliet: Now, now, Minato. Be a good boy and relax.

Minato: How am I suppose to relax if you are giving me that glare! Oi, Romio, can you convince your girlfriend to stop giving me death glares?

Romio: No can do, Minato.

Minato: You traitor.

With Romio and Juliet's watchful eyes, I really can't move freely.

Minato: Ugh, damn it.

Then we proceeded to tour at the Colosseum. I looked at the ancient architecture of it.

Minato: The Colosseum, during the ancient times, it was known as the center of entertainment for the people during the days of the Roman Empire.

Minato: The Colosseum is where the contestants who are called as, "gladiators" are made to fight beasts such as lions. A fight to the death for the entertainment of the people. Not to mention, not only the gladiators were made to fight wild beasts, they were also forced to fight fellow gladiators as well.

Minato: Basically, this place is also like an execution ground during the ancient times. I heard that many people where executed here, especially by beheading.

Juliet: Somehow, you know a lot about history.

Minato: I've been studying history of some of the famous tourist spots in the world.

Minato: I can't believe that I'll be able to see the Colosseum with my own two eyes. Not to mention, where going to the Vatican, right?

Romio: Yep, the Vatican Museum, in the afternoon.

Minato: Hm, the Vatican Museum. I read about the Vatican and besides the museum, there is another place in the Vatican that is very restricted.

Romio: Restricted?

Minato: The Vatican Secret Archives. Well, my grandpa told me stories about the secret archives. He told that, there are only just a few who managed to get inside the archives.

Minato: My grandpa believes that the Vatican Secret Archives contains important documents around the world. Even piece of lost history and once they uncovered that lost history...

Minato: There is going to be a big uproar among the world as those lost history, could uncover some of the world's unsolved mysteries.

Juliet: Are you telling us that there is a secret in the archives that if one founds out that secret, the world wouldn't be ready to embrace it!?

Minato: That is what my grandpa believes.

Minato: Anyways, let's just focus on this beautiful masterpiece.

Minato: By the way, we're also going to take lunch before we head out, right?

Romio: Yep.

Then we noticed Leon's group and I'm shocked that their group is having a tour to Rome itself.

Leon: Hey, hey! You guys are in Rome too, Inuzuka, Minato?

Minato: Wrong, I was dragged here by these two.

I pointed at Romio and Juliet with my thumb.

Romio: Don't you ever try to run away.

Minato: I can do it right here, right now. But I chose not to. Why? It's going to be a drag.

Romio: Oh, you're visiting Rome too, Leon?

Then Char and Juliet are happy to see each other again.

Char: Now I can get to go sightseeing with Per and not to mention!

Char: Mii-chan is here as well!

Char throws herself unto me and clings to my arm.

Char: I guess it's my turn to show Mii-chan around, huh?

Minato: Yeah. I'll be in your care.

Char: Just leave it to me!

Romio: Are you sure about this, Minato? Won't she drag you and then lock you up in an isolated place or something?

Minato: Char wouldn't do that.

Char: I might, do that.

Minato: What!?

Then she chuckled as she lays her head on my shoulder.

Char: Just kidding! There is no way I'll do that to my sweet bun here.

Juliet then forced Char to let go of me.

Juliet: Alright, that's enough PDA for today. Ants are beginning to crawl in my arms.

Minato: Oh? You're just jealous that you and Romio can't do that in public.

Juliet: Wha-

Minato: That's payback for dragging me here.

Leon: By the way Minato, any progress?

I looked down as I took deep breaths before I answered Leon's question.

Minato: I have...some leads. It was given to me just yesterday. I just really hope that we can finally get this over with.

Char: Hm? What are you talking about, Mii-chan?

Minato: I can't let Char be involved on this matter.

Minato: Well, I have a task from dad but, I cannot disclose any information regarding it.

Char: I see...a confidential one?

Minato: Yep.

Leon: You got some leads?

Minato: Yeah. But even with the information I got...it's still going to be difficult if this information would be useful.

Leon: I just hope that where going to close this case.

Romio: I guess we should have lunch for now. If Minato is still going with his secret investigation...

Juliet: You need the energy that you can get.

After we toured some of the tourist spots in Rome, it's finally lunch time. We sat on a long table with six chairs.

I'm sitting across Char, Romio is sitting across Juliet, Maru is sitting across Leon.

We're currently reading the menu to place our orders.

Char: What are you having, Mii-chan?

Minato: Hmmm...let's see here...

Romio: I'm going to have flank steak. Maru, you're having a pancake?

Maru: W-who says!?

Minato: You've been staring at it for a few minutes now.

Maru: No, I was not.

Char: What a surprise, I can't imagine you'd be the guy who likes sweets.

Maru: I'm not gonna get the pancake! Get me a beer, in a barrel!

Juliet: Maru, you're underage to drink.

Minato: And we're going to have a problem if you started to get drunk.

I finished reading the menu and I decided on my order.

Minato: Let's go with lasagna.

Char: Oh, what a coincidence. We chose the same order.

Juliet: Hey, Romio, I feel like they are really a match made in heaven.

Romio: I can totally agree. Also, aren't we somehow like that as well.

Leon: I'm going to place our order.

Leon: Excuse me, waitress...

Leon suddenly froze as she dropped the menu from her hands.

Minato: Leon?

Leon: Mama...

Minato: What!?

Leon: I just saw mama! She was dressed as a waitress!

Romio: Wait, but how? Isn't she married into some rich family?

Leon: Not anymore. The Raiden Clan exposed the atrocities they committed.

Minato: Yeah. Romio, I believe you still remember the particular case my dad told us about.

Romio: !?

Romio: You mean-

Minato: Just as dad feared, the Europia Family bailed out, with their wealth, influence and power.

Leon: What!?

Minato: That is one of the reasons why there are Imperial Agents here. To keep watch of the situation and keep an eye to your mother.

Minato: But of course, they would only see to it where she is going. And just watch everything the area where she's currently in.

Leon: So all this time...

Minato: She's been under the surveillance and the protection of the Raiden Clan, all this time.

Romio: But there is no reason Leon's mom would work here as a waitress. Your eyes must be pulling tricks on you.

Leon: No, there is no way I'd mistake someone else for my mama!

Minato: Hey-

Romio: !?

Leon runs off to the red haired lady calling her out.

Leon: Mama...

Leon: Mama...I'm here to see you...

Leon: Mama!!!

The waitress turned around and there is no mistaking it!

Minato: Leon was right! It's her. That is none other than Inugami Vermie! I can't be mistaken as the Imperial Agent also provided me a picture of her.

Then I noticed that Vermie-san flinched and she quickly ran away. Much to Leon's surprise.

Leon: !!

Then I heard the door being opened as two men in black suits entered the restaurant.

Man 1: There she is! Vermie-sama!

Man 2: Just as our sources said!

Minato: What!? Wait, she's being pursued!? I see, no wonder why it was said in the report given to me that she's, "on the run."

Minato: I guess the reason why the Imperial Agents didn't chose to interfere is because, if they did, it will cause a problem to the West and the Raiden Clan.

Minato: If they will ever interfere, they will disguise theirselves as Westians and they will just lowkey get in the way of Vermie-san's pursuers by giving them false directions to where she went, causing ruckus and any other lowkey means, to interfere.

Man 1: Go around the back, surround her!

Me and Romio goes to Leon.

Romio: Is that your mom, Leon? Why is she avoiding you? a

Leon: I have no idea. But she's being chased! I feel like I've seen them before.

Minato: It's because of those men, isn't it?

Leon: Yeah. Wait, I remember now! Those are the bodyguards standing next to that old lady!

Leon: Help me out, Minato, Inuzuka! At this case, Mama will...

As the two men are about to close their distance between Leon's mom. Vermie-san just jumped over them as the two men missed their target.

Leon: ...caught...

Then she's on the wooden support of the ceiling.

Minato: Is it just me or she's kinda badass.

Man 1: She's on the ceiling! Get her!

Leon: Ma-

Leon: Mama!?

Then Vermie-san just jumped out the hell out of the window.

Minato: What in the world is going on?

Then Leon tried to chase her mother outside as she saw Vermie-san still being pursued. I then followed Leon.

Leon: Wait-Mama!?

Then Vermie-san clings on to a passing bus and escapes.

Leon:

Leon falls on her knees, while I finally caught up to her.

Minato: Just *pant* what *pant* the heck is going on...

Leon: That was so out of this world. You've got to be kidding me...and I thought I'd finally be able to meet her again.

Then we noticed the two men speaking on their radios.

Man 1: She's on fourth avenue!

Man 2: Let's go!

I know what Leon is about to do. To follow these guys. But I grabbed her wrist and stopped her.

Minato: Just wait a minute, Leon. You can't go alone in there! What if you got lost like Hasuki and Aoi did.

Then Romio caught up to us.

Romio: He's right! It's dangerous for us to go alone here.

Leon: Don'cha try an' stop me, you two!

Leon: If I lose sight of mama now...I might ne'er get to meet her again.

Minato: Then, we'll come with you. Didn't me and Romio promised you that.

Romio: That's right.

Leon: But, Inuzuka and I are both group leaders and Minato is the Grand Prefect, we can't just disappear like that.

I karate chop her head.

Leon: Ow!

Minato: Calm down, will ya.

Minato: Did you forget? The secret mission given to me by dad is to find your mother.

Leon: !?

Leon: How...could I forget about that.

Char: So that's the secret mission you're talking about, Mii-chan.

Me, Romio and Leon turned around to see Char, Juliet and Maru.

Char: Lunch break is an hour long. So if you're back by then, there won't be any problem, right?

Minato: I see. Well, I guess I can't keep this as a secret mission after all.

I walked towards them and I handed Char the envelop that was given to me yesterday.

Char: What is this?

Maru: Wait, isn't that...?

Juliet: The very same envelop that was given to you by the Imperial Agent? Is that the top secret mission?

Minato: Yes.

Char then draws out the files of the envelop and reads it.

Char: So...this is...

Minato: Yes.

Char: I see. Then, go ahead, Mii-chan.

Minato: Char...

I then smiled as I turned to face Romio and Leon.

Minato: Romio, I need you to hold the fort here.

Romio: Wha!? But-

Minato: That's an order!

Romio: ...

Minato: I'll go with Leon. Romio, Juliet, I entrust you two to take care of your groups.

Juliet: Roger that!

Minato: Char, I grant you permission to have my authority while I go with Leon with her search.

Maru: What!? You're going to make her in charge!?

Char: Leave it to me!

Maru: I have a bad feeling about this.

Then Leon looks at Juliet, Char and then at me.

Leon: Persia, Char, Minato...

Maru: Oh look, how nice of everyone, I think I'm gonna cry.

Minato: Maru, you just dug your own grave.

Leon: No wonder why aren't you popular.

Maru: Shut it!

Then I walked towards Leon and Romio. I tapped Romio's shouder.

Minato: Romio, we'll handle it from here. Just stay where everyone is, also, this is my task not only just the prince but also as the Grand Prefect of our academy.

Minato: You know that right, when one of the prefects need support, it is my responsibility to help them and see it through until the end.

Romio: I know.

Then he taps my back.

Romio: Go ahead, Mr. Grand Prefect. Be careful out there.

I smiled back as I pulled out my Grand Prefect armband and wear it on my left arm.

Minato: Yeah. I will.

Minato: Let's go, Leon!

Leon: Okay!

Leon: All right, we'll be

Then both me and Leon proceeded to chase after her mother. While on the run, I contacted Imperial Agent.

Imperial Agent: Your Highness, is there something wrong?

Minato: It's just like what you filed in that report. Vermie-san is being chased by the Europia Family.

Imperial Agent: Give the word and we will apprehend-

Minato: No, standby. I repeat, standby. Let me handle this, if something really goes wrong, then I'll give you my orders. Just tell me where Vermie-san is.

Imperial Agent: We received report that one of our men saw her in the fourth avenue. We were about to call you on this matter but it seems like, you finally saw her.

Minato: Okay, that's all I needed to know. By the way, here is my order. Do not apprehend the men pursuing Vermie-san.

Minato: Just distract them and be a diversion for us. That's an order. Is that clear?

Imperial Agent: Sir, yes, sir!

Minato: Okay. I'm counting on you guys.

I ended the call and quickly put my phone back to my pocket.

Leon: You guys are sharp.

Minato: I told you, we're keeping an eye on her. Now, let's go after those men and we need to know their objective.

We then tailed the two men after Leon's mom as the two of us are hiding on a nearby pillar.

Minato: This is surprising...just as I was about to do my own investigation on her whereabouts...looks like lady luck brought her to us.

Leon: Yeah.

Minato: But, working as a waitress and now her family's men is after her.

Leon: Anyway, we can spy on their movements for now.

Minato: Yeah.

Then we both watched the two men pursuing Leon's mother as we listened to their conversation.

Man 1: Damn it. How long are we going to keep up this chase!?

Man 2: Just how is Vermie-sama so stubborn like that!? Ever since that mixed-blood kid came to the mansion, this wouldn't happen.

Minato: What!?

Then I noticed that Leon flinched and she couldn't keep it any longer. She then marches straight to the men.

Leon: What's going on!? What does this hafta do with me!?

Man 1: !!

Man 2: Ah, speak of the devil. It's that kid from last time.

Man 1: She's definitely going to make the madam's blood vessels burst again if this kid shows up in front of her again!

Leon: Heh. To think the old hag is still breathin' and seeing you guys here, looks like your really bailed your way out, huh.

Man 1: It's thanks to you two mother and daughter that she's bedridden.

Minato: Bedridden. Looks like in her deathbed.

Then the man grabs Leon by her blazer.

Man 1: Listen up, kid! Right now, Vermie-sama is...no, not just her. The entire Europia Family is in a mess.

Minato: Of course, after all that stupid stunt you did back then, word of it will spread out.

Man 1: And it's all thanks to you and that damn Emperor.

Minato: !?

I widened my eyes due to shock. I don't care if anyone insults me but, if someone insults my family and my friends, then I cannot let that pass.

I slowly emerged from my hiding spot and walked towards them as I saw Leon's face filled with disbelief.

Leon: Thanks...to me?

Then I grabbed the man's arm, real hard and I let out an intimidating aura.

Minato: Let her go.

Man 1: What!? Mind your own business you-

Then I strengthened my grip on this bastard's arm.

Man 1: Owowowowowowowowwwww!!!!!!!

Man 1: You trying to break my arm!?

Leon: Minato!? Please calm down! Besides what do you mean by that!?

I let go of the man's arm and shoved him away from Leon.

Minato: Hmph.

Man 1: Tsk. Vermie-sama is doing fine after she married into the duke's family. But that only lasted when you showed up in the Europia's family doorstep and then when that damn Emperor brought all of us to jail by himself!

Man 1: We somehow managed to bail but thanks to that ruckus, word of Vermie-sama having a Touwan child got out. Upon learning this, the duke evicted her out from his home in a flurry of anger.

Man 1: Now the fame and reputation of the Europia family is stained! Madam wants to make Vermie-sama make financial reparations for it. But Vermie-sama found out about it and she ran away.

Leon was totally shaken by this fact.

Leon: Because of me, mama is living her life as a fugitive?

Minato: I see, so that's what happened after that.

Then the man continued their verbal assault to Leon.

Man 1: Exactly, it's your fault that this disaster is happening to your mother and the Europia Family. You're a jinx!

Leon: A jinx...

Minato: Tsk! You know what...

Then I punched that man straight to the face!

Man 1: Agh!

Leon: Minato!?

Minato: You guys deserved it in the first place because you guys forced her mom into this. Conspiring with the corrupt members of the Raiden Clan, to the point it almost destroyed our clan's reputation, not to mention, putting the blame on Leon...and my father.

Man 1: !?

Man 2: What!? Father!? W-who are you!?

Then they noticed purple armband with the Raiden Clan's symbol on it.

Man 1: W-wait! No way! Y-you...you're a member of the Raiden Clan!?

Minato: Not just any member...I am...

Minato: The Crown Prince of Touwa and the next head of the Raiden Clan. I dare you guys to take back what you said to Leon and to my father!

Man 2: T-To think that...

Minato: Jinx or whatever, I'll hear none of your rubbish. I'll be the one to judge.

Man 1: Y-you! You will not get away from this!

They both tried to charge at me but suddenly, they were apprehended by the Imperial Agents.

Man 1: What the!?

Man 2: Who are you!?

I smiled.

Minato: You guys really have perfect timing.

Imperial Agent Leader: Leave this to us, Your Highness.

I nodded at them.

Minato: Thanks.

I turned to Leon.

Minato: Let's go.

Leon: Yeah.

Then I received a call from one of the agents saying that she went into the subway entrance.

Minato: One of our informants told us that she went into a subway.

Leon: A perfect hiding spot, huh.

Minato: Yeah.

We went into the subway and descended to the underground tunnel.

Minato: Now what?

Leon: Where should we begin searching?

???: Leon!

Leon: !?

Minato: !?

We turned around to see none other than, Vermie-san herself.

Leon: Mama...

Then she threw herself to her mother's embrace as finally, the mother and daughter are finally reunited.

Then I received a phone call from my dad and I answered it.

Minato: Dad.

Makoto: Minato, I received report that you encountered the men of the Europia Family.

Minato: Yeah, but don't worry.

I smiled at Leon's reunion with her mom.

Minato: Mission success. I finally found Vermie-san and...

Minato: I managed to reunite her with her daughter.

Makoto: I see. Good job, Minato. Well then. Now, just enjoy the rest of your school trip.

Minato: Thanks, Dad.

Makoto: You're welcome. Finally, we can finally say, "Cased closed."

Minato: Yeah.

The call ended and I put my phone back in my pocket. I turned my attention to the mother and child.

Vermie-san embraced her daughter with pure happiness.

Vermie: You've grown so much in such a short time, Leon.

Leon: Mama.

Leon: I can't believe it...I never knew you were this strong, mama.

Vermie: No, I was once weak too.

Vermie: Ever since I was taken back here, I've been forced to acknowledge that I'll never escape from their grasp.

Vermie: I couldn't find the will to do anything. I was always cooped up in my room in the duke's house but...when I learned you came into the West...

Vermie: I told myself that I had to meet you again, Leon. That is where I got the power to challenge my fate.

Minato: A parent's love, knows no bounds. They will do really just anything for their children.

Vermie: I wanted to go back to Touwa and so, I escaped the Duke's household, learnt escape techniques and took many jobs to save up money to go back to Touwa.

Leon: That's why you're at the restaurant.

Vermie: I never expected you to be there, so I thought I had mistaken someone else for you.

Leon: Wait, but didn't they say that you were kicked out from the duke's house?

Vermie: That's the story they want others to hear. It would be bad on them if they said that I "got away" right?

Leon: I just so glad that it wasn't my fault that you're in this state.

Vermie: Silly you. It's the exact opposite.

Vermie:

Leon: Mama...

They then broke from their embrace as they finally noticed me.

Vermie: And who might you be?

Minato: I am Raiden Minato, Prince of Touwa. Nice to meet you, Inugami Vermie-san.

Vermie: The prince!? Wait, you're the grandson of Emperor Daichi?

Minato: Yes. Also, on behalf of the Raiden Clan, my sincerest apologies, back then.

I bowed my head to her.

Vermie: It's fine. You don't need to apologize.

I slowly lifted up my head.

Vermie: I know from the start that the Raiden Clan wouldn't never do that. When I heard the news of the execution of the corrupt members of the Raiden Clan, the arrest of my mother and her underlings...

Vermie: You really are, just like your predecessors.

I smiled.

Minato: They taught me everything they know.

Vermie: Thank you so much for your help.

Minato: Well, it's actually my task to reunite you guys.

Vermie: Eh!?

Leon: Mama, the papa is now under the protection of the Raiden Family, they let him live at the Imperial Palace.

Vermie: *gasp*

Minato: It's true. Don't worry, you guys will also be put at the protection of thw Raiden Clan. You can count on them when you go back at Touwa.

Minato: Not to mention...

I revealed the a last secret to this mission.

Minato: Shiroe-san, is waiting for you at the airport.

Leon and Vermie-san was shocked by this.

Leon: Papa is here!?

Vermie: My husband!?

Minato: He insisted to come with the Imperial Agents. Knowing that I will take action and put an end to this case, he already knew that moment will come.

Vermie: You did all of that...

Leon: Minato is trying to knock down the wall that divides Touwa and the West.

Vermie: Eh!?

Minato: The academy is already changing. We're all here for a school trip.

Vermie: School trip!? That's impossible...

Leon: Everyone already accepted the fact that I'm a mixed blood. I don't have to hide it anymore.

Vermie-san was shocked by this as she burst into tears of joy, knowing that her daughter found her place.

Leon: Actually, the Imperial Clan is amending the relationship of the two countries and it will be fulfilled in no time. Then we can finally live together in peace.

Vermie: That's right. I'm sorry, Leon, for making you lonely all this time.

Leon:

Vermie: You really are such a strong girl, Leon.

Vermie: I'd like to stay a little longer with you but, your father is already waiting for me at the airport.

Leon: Ah! That's right! We also need to get going, it's been over an hour.

Minato: I already told the Imperial Agents to escort you to the airport.

Vermie: I see. Thank you, Prince Minato.

Then she turns into her daughter.

Vermie: This is where we part ways. Take care, Leon.

Leon: Mmhm. Good bye, mama. Take care as well.

They both embraced each other one last time before we part ways.

After that, we're currently sprinting back to where everyone is.

Leon: Thank you for today, Minato.

Minato: No worries. I haven't really that much help, anyway.

She suddenly stopped as I also stopped as well.

Leon: Say, Minato, if circumstances are different in the past. I guess, everything would be different today as well, huh.

Minato: What do you mean?

Leon: I finally saw what that Imperial Servant meant back when our family first visited the Imperial Palace. You really are kind to everyone.

Leon: If I really met you, back then...I guess...

Leon:

Minato: I see.

Leon: No, wait. Let me rephrase what I said.

Leon: I like you, Raiden Minato.

I smiled as I pat her head.

Minato: Sorry, but you already know, right?

Leon: Mmhm.

Minato: Don't worry, I know that someday, you'll eventually find the one for you.

--

Leon's POV.

After he said those words, we continued on our way as I smiled.

Leon: If I really had met you back then when we were young, I would've really fallen in love with you.

Leon: But...I know that you really are happy with her and...

Leom: ...who am I, to deny you of that happiness.

Chapter 82: The School Trip - Day 2 (Part 2)

Minato's POV.

After a few minutes, we finally returned to where everyone is.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant*

Minato: All that running...*pant*...

Minato: ...made me tired.

Something cold pressed against my cheek and I saw that it was Char who offered me a soda.

I gladly took it.

Char: Welcome back.

Minato: Thanks.

I opened the can and drank the soda all in one go. Then I wiped off my mouth as I sigh on relieve.

Minato: Phew. Thanks, Char.

Char: You're welcome.

Char: By the way, how did it go?

Minato: Oh.

I smiled at her.

Minato: Cased closed.

Char: I know you'd be able to pull it off.

Minato: Well, I wasn't really that much of a help anyway, though.

Leon: Wasn't much of a help? It's because of you that I finally got my family to reunite again.

Minato: Just doing my job.

Romio: Looks like all is well that ends well.

Juliet: By the way, Minato. One of the Imperial Agents was looking for you.

Minato: For me?

Then Char hands me an envelop.

Minato: Another letter?

Char: From my father, I guess.

I examined the envelop and I saw the crest of the Westia Family.

Minato: Yep. This is probably from your dad.

I opened the envelop and pull out the letter.

Minato: Well, let's see here:

--

Greetings of Peace, Prince Raiden Minato,

You are formally invited to the Westia Castle today. We expect your arrival at the castle this afternoon. I believe that this is the perfect time to talk about our agenda as I want you to enjoy the rest of your school trip.

Yours Truly,

King Charles Westia.

--

I folded the letter and put the letter back to the envelop. Then I kept it on the secret pocket of my blazer.

Minato: Char.

Char: Yes?

Minato: Your dad...wants me to go to the palace, right now.

Char: ...

Romio: ...

Juliet: ...

Leon: ...

Maru: ...

Minato: 3...2...1...

Then they all just freaked out of my sudden revelation, especially Char who is totally freaking out right now as she grabs my shoulders and proceeds to shake me back and forth.

Char: Say what now!? Is this some kind of a sick joke!? Show me the letter right now!

Minato: C-Char! C-calm down!

She finally calmed down as Romio and Juliet are on my side, helping me from being dizzy after being shaken by Char.

Juliet: Here have some water.

Minato: Thanks.

I drank the bottled water and I wiped my mouth.

Romio: You good?

Minato: Yeah.

Then I gave Char the letter I received, she immediately reads it and even she couldn't believe what was said in the letter.

Char: So it's really true!

Minato: Yeah. I was also shocked by this development. Anyways, Char, lead the way. We have no time to waste.

Char: Y-yeah.

Juliet: Wait! Me and Romio will accompany you to the castle.

Minato: No.

Romio: What!?

Minato: This is something that even I don't know. I don't want you guys to be involved with it. Specifically, if it's something that involves the royal family.

Juliet: But-

Char taps Juliet's shoulder to ease her worries.

Char: It's okay. We'll be fine. Leave Mii-chan, to me.

Suddenly a black car suddenly arrives in front of us and the moment the door was opened, it was none other than...

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi!? What are YOU doing here!?

Takebayashi: Well, you see, I received orders from your father that I'll be get you to Westia Castle. The emperor also received the letter inviting you to the castle.

Takebayashi: Actually, he received it last night and I got my orders last night. So I came here on the middle of the night and I proceeded to prepare everything.

Takebayashi: Luckily, you're with the Princess Char. So, you two, hop in.

Me and Char looked at each other and then back to the car.

Minato: We should...get going.

Char: Yeah.

Before we enter the car, I told Romio and Juliet.

Minato: If the dorm heads will be searching for me, tell them what happened.

Romio & Juliet: Roger.

Romio: Take care, Minato.

Minato: Yeah.

Then me and Char entered the car as Mr. Takebayashi starts the engine.

Takebayashi: Okay. So, Princess Char, where is the way to the castle?

Char: Here are the directions...

After Char gives out the directions, Mr. Takebayashi began to drive at the directions that Char gave at a very high speed.

Until finally...we saw a castle...

(A/N: This might be different from the manga but hey, it's cool, right?)

Me and Char both stepped outside of the car, as I saw the view of the Royal Castle.

Minato: So, this is...the Westia Castle.

Char: It's really not as big as the Raiden Palace but...

Minato: I know.

I'm kinda excited as I can finally see the place where Char grew up but, I'm also nervous as what does King Charles wanted to talk about me.

Suddenly, Char holds my right hand as she smiled.

Char: Don't worry. I'm here with you.

I calmed down thanks to her. I then smiled at her.

Minato: Thanks. I needed that.

Char: Now, let's go and meet my father.

Minato: Yeah.

We then proceeded to go inside as the guards wearing red uniforms stopped me and Char.

Royal Guard 1: Halt! Princess Char, who is this person? Not to mention, a Touwan.

Char: Not even a proper welcome? Geez. What's wrong with you people.

Royal Guard 2: Our apologies, Your Highness. Welcome back, Princess Char.

Char: Thank you. Also, this guy here, is my father's visitor.

Royal Guard 1: What!?

Then I showed them my armband which carries the Raiden Clan's crest.

Minato: I am Raiden Minato, the Crown Prince of Touwa. I was invited here by King Charles himself.

Royal Guard 1: There is no mistaking it! I saw you on tv! I even thought you are someone else!

Royal Guard 2: You thought!? The King would invite someone as important as him you dork!

Royal Guard 1: Huh!? You wanna go!?

Royal Guard 2: Oh yeah, sure! Come at me you idiot! I don't even want to be with you during my guard duty!

Royal Guard 1: Same here you asshole!

As the two Royal Guards began to fight, I quickly stepped in between them and stopped the fight.

Minato: You two, calm down. You guys need to calm down, don't let the heat get into your heads.

The two royal guards then stopped as they apologized.

Royal Guard 1: We're so sorry.

Royal Guard 2: Our sincerest apologies, Prince Minato, Princess Char.

Minato: It's okay. You two should rest and switch with the other royal guards. Also, cool off your heads.

They both nodded as they went inside of the castle and notified the other guards of my invitation to the palace.

Everything went smoothly as me and Char proceeded to go to the Throne Room of the Castle.

The Throne Room is intricately designed, fit for a king. Then I noticed that there are three seats there. One particular is on an elevated pedestal while the other two on each side of the elevated seat.

Minato: That must be the King's throne, and the other two beside it must be where the Queen sits and the other, that is probably Char's seat.

Then as the moment we arrived at the throne room, there is a man with blonde hair who is sitting at the throne in the center. Just from his appearance alone, I can quickly deduce, who is he.

(A/N: Tenshouin Eichi! I mean, he's the perfect description of King Charles Westia.)

As me and Char are in front of the man sitting at the throne. I gently put my left knee on the ground and lowered my head.

Minato: I am humbly honored to finally meet you, Your Majesty. King Charles Westia.

Charles: Rise and lift up your head, Minato-kun.

I did just that and when he made eye contact with me as he smiled.

Charles: Welcome, to the Westia Castle, Minato-kun. Your presence here is the proof that you received my invitation to come here.

Minato: Yes, Your Majesty.

Charles: Ahaha. No need to be so tense and formal, Minato-kun. Feel free to be at home.

Minato: Um...

The atmosphere was just tense but...somehow, I felt relief.

Charles: Now, now. Minato-kun, just relax and no need to be to tense.

Minato: I'm sorry, I'm just...really nervous to be here.

Charles: Ah, no worries. I was also the same when I first visited the Imperial Palace 10 years ago.

Then King Charles finally noticed his daughter.

Charles: I almost forgot, welcome back, Char.

Char: You didn't even greet me first!

Charles: Ack! S-sorry! You see, I was really taken aback by Minato-kun's presence. Oh, by the way!

He quickly jumps from his throne and then asked me.

Charles: So, how's it going? Between you and my daughter? Did the two of you already did "that" thing?

Minato: U-um...

Then Char in a sense of panic, covered her father's mouth.

Char: Father!? We're still teenagers and not yet married!

Charles: *muffled voice*

He finally break his mouth free from Char's hand.

Charles: Then, wanted to get married now?

Minato: !?

Char: DAAAAAAD!? WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?

Charles: Why not? You two are already engaged, right?

Char: Yeah, but...we want to take our time!

Charles: *sigh*

Charles: Kids these days, doesn't know how to take the initiative.

Minato: U-um...don't worry, your majesty-

Charles: Call me, "Father"

Minato: Eh?

Charles: Just, do it!

Minato: Yes, your ma- I mean...*ehem*

Minato: Yes, father.

Charles: Good.

Minato: So, father...why the sudden invitation?

Charles: Hmmm, this isn't the best place to talk about it. Come, follow me. Char, I guess you should better hear this out as well.

Char nodded as King Charles gestured to follow him. We arrived at the garden and we took a seat on a tea table.

Charles: So Minato-kun, straight down to business.

Charles: I believe that your father, Emperor Makoto, told you and my daughter the truth behind your arranged marriage and my plan to step down as the King, right?

Minato: Yes. About your plan on stepping down on the throne and reforming your government.w

Charles: During the Third Conference this year, we decided to change, some things.

Minato: Looks like this is the moment where Dad's theory will be proven correct.

Charles: I believe that Emperor Makoto told you what happened at the Conference, last September.

Minato: Yes.

Charles: At the conference, I decided to finally say my plan of stepping down from the throne and reforming the Westian Government. The Touwan Prime Minister and his fellow Touwan diplomats were in total shock of this development.

Charles: While the high nobles who attended the meeting were also surprised to the point they began talking amongst themselves.

Charles: I told them that I don't want Char to carry the burden of the crown. This even caused an uproar among the nobles as the Touwan diplomats aren't even sure on what is going on.

Minato: Of course. The nobles would be in total shock of hearing this, especially from their King.

Charles: Then I asked the people at the conference, "Then what do you propose?" There is a faction of nobles who decided to elect another noble, possibly from the dukes to take over the crown once I retire.

Charles: There is one who said to let the nobles choose who will take the crown after I step down.

Charles: Sadly, no one from the nobles favored the democratic government I proposed. So, it lead into that question.

Minato: Choose from one of the dukes or choose among the nobility, in order to have a fair vote.

Charles: Then it crossed into my mind, Char had a elder cousin. A male one.

Minato: I see...so dad's deduction was right! In order to preserve the monarchic system without the Westia stepping down from the Royal Family, they will let someone else from the Royal Family to take over.

Charles: The candidate is already at the proper age.

Minato: So...did the nobility...accepted your decision?

Charles: Yes, under one condition.

Char: One condition.

Charles: *sigh*

Charles: Char will be forced to marry her cousin.

Char slams the table out of disbelief.

Char: What!? There is no way that I'm going to accept that!

Charles: I also said the same thing but it even caused a even more uproar among the nobles present.

Charles: Then, Prime Minister Sakamoto Ryouma, intervened and he asked this, "You guys are just going to decide things by yourselves, without even asking the person involved with it? If the princess will know of this, then you guys are doomed."

Minato: Well, Ryouma-san is right, the nobles who suggested that are totally doomed, right now.

Char: He's right though. I won't let them decide things that involves my personal life! Arranged marriage or not, I would still choose Mii-chan over anyone else!

Char: I won't let them have their way to me.

Charles: Not to mention, with your debutante ball, I guess the young nobles will now try to persuade you to be your first dance. You know what that means, right?

Char: Like hell I'll choose those good-for-nothing nobles. I already have the perfect boyfriend, right here.

Then King Charles closed his eyes then he looked at me in the eyes.

Charles: Hey, Minato-kun.

Minato: U-um, yes?

Charles: Take care of my daughter, will ya?

Minato: I will.

Charles: Thank goodness. Well, Char. You need to do one thing.

Char: Huh?

Charles: Char, Minato-kun, tomorrow night, reveal the truth to the world.

Minato: Whaaaaaaaa...

Char: Wait, are you serious?

Charles: That is the only way. Also Char, with you being acknowledged as a noblewoman tomorrow night.

Char: I know, Father. I already decided what I really want to do in my life. In fact, I already saw my future, with Mii-chan.

Charles: I see.

Then he smiled.

Charles: Minato-kun, I'm so glad that I found the perfect match for my daughter and I never regretted the decision I made during that day.

Minato: Father, just like Char, arranged marriage or not, I would always choose her, no matter what. I'm also glad that...I loved her.

Char: Mii-chan.

Charles: Hearing both of your answers, I finally saw that a bright future, is awaiting for the two of you.

Charles: Char, Minato-kun, follow me.

Minato: ???

Char: Hm? Where are we going.

Then his eyes were kinda filled with sadness.

Charles: Minato-kun, there is someone, I'd like you to meet. I believe this person, also wanted to meet you.

Char: Wait, Father. You mean...

Charles: Yes. Now, come with me, you two.

We left the garden and followed King Charles to the corridors and then finally, in front of a door.

He knocked on the door three times and we heard a voice across the door.

Voice: Come in.

He slowly opened the door and behind the door, it's revealed to be an elegant room. But at the bed, there is someone lying in there.

Then I noticed there are some maids inside the room as they greeted the King and Char.

Maids: Welcome, your majesty. Welcome back, Princess Char.

Then they noticed me.

Maid 1: Wait, a Touwan? What is a Touwan doing here?

Maid 2: What is going on?

Charles: Relax, he's my guest. Also, would you like to give us some private space?

The maids bowed their heads and they went out of the room.

Then King Charles kneeled beside the bed.

Charles: How are you doing, mother.

Minato: Mother!? Wait, is she!? Queen Iris!?

Then the old lady saw her son and smiled.

Iris: Charles, this is the fourth time you visited me in this day.

Charles: Mother, I need to do this every now and then. By the way, Char is here as well.

Char: Hello, grandmother.

Queen Iris was delighted to see her granddaughter once again, despite her being bedridden and all.

Iris: Char! Oh, how have you been? Also, aren't you supposed to be at school?

Char grabs a chair, placed it beside the bed, sit on the chair and held her grandmother's hand.

Char: We're here as a part of the school trip. But...not just the white cats, we're with the black dogs as well.

Iris: Really? Wait...

Then she finally noticed me, but she mistook me from my grandpa.

Iris: Emperor Daichi?

Minato: !?

Minato: I'm sorry but, I am not my grandfather.

Char: Grandma, that's not Emperor Daichi, he's Prince Minato, the grandson of Emperor Daichi.

Then her eyes widened from the fact.

Iris: His grandson!? Oh, no wonder why I mistook him from Emperor Daichi.

Then she smiled at me.

Iris: You really look alike but, somehow, you're a little different from appearance.

Minato: Uh, hehe. I really get that a lot.

Then I politely introduced myself.

Minato: It's an honor to finally meet you, Queen Iris.

Iris: Oh, no, no. The honor is mine, I'm glad to finally meet Emperor Daichi's grandson.

Char: Grandmother, he's also not just the crown prince of Touwa. He's also, my boyfriend.

Iris: Fufu. I already know that.

Minato & Char: What!?

Iris: Char, you always tell me stories about a certain boy you met at the academy. You described him as the perfect prince. Just by looking at him, I finally got the picture of the prince, you're talking about.

Char: I see.

Iris: No need to fret, Chartreux. I'm so glad you found the man of your dreams.

Then the old queen smiled at me.

Iris: There is no need to say anything. I give you my blessing.

I smiled back at the old queen.

Minato: Thank you, Your Majesty.

Charles: Well then, I guess you wanted to rest, huh.

Iris: Yes. Don't worry. It's not really my time yet. I still need to stay alive, I still want my granddaughter to get married you know.

Char: Grandmother...

Iris: You'll really look great on a wedding gown.

Iris: Minato-kun.

Minato: Y-yes?

Iris: I just know, you'll be a great husband for my granddaughter.

After that, we left the room in order for the former queen to rest.

While walking at the corridor, I asked King Charles?

Minato: By the way, Father. Where is, Char's mother?

Charles: She's on an errand right now. I'm afraid you'll meet her tomorrow.

Minato: I see.

Char: Mother, huh? I guess she's the only one who will object to this.

Charles: Don't worry. You just have to stand your ground to your mother.

Char: That wouldn't be so easy.

Charles: Really? Well...you already have what it takes. The way you just fought for your love...

Charles: I already knew that.

Then I smiled at Char and tapped her shoulder.

Minato: Remember what we promised together?

Char: Of course.

Char: "I will always stay by your side, even if the world is against you."

Charles: And with that, good luck you two.

Char: Thank you, Father.

Minato: Thank you.

Charles: No need to thank me. Well then, I'll leave you two on your own. Char, why won't you give a tour to your fiancé.

Char: I-I was planning on doing that...

Charles: I see. Then, have fun you two!

But before he left. King Charles gave me another advice.

Charles: Minato-kun, a piece of advice. The moment Char brings you to her room, lock it immediately, go to bed and then that is where the real fun-

Char then sends a flying kick straight to her father's face.

Charles: Agh!

He tumbles to the ground as I went to him as he is holding his face from the pain.

Minato: A-are you okay!?

Charles: Yeah. I'm fine.

Char: It's your fault dad! For saying such things to Mii-chan!

Charles: Huh!? I'm just telling him on how to finally seal the deal!

Char: We're just going to do that when me and Mii-chan are already married!

Charles: *sigh*

Charles: Youngsters these days. Don't know how to take the initiative.

Minato: Um, Father. Me and Char are still in high school. Also, we want to progress, step by step.

Charles: I see. Well...just from what you said just now, I'm really confident that you'll definitely make my daughter happy.

Charles: In her life and in bed.

Char: Dad...

Charles: Well then, I still have some things to do. See you later, Minato-kun!

Then he runs away in order to escape her daughter's wrath.

I gently caressed her hair.

Minato: Your father really is something else.

Char: Trust me, he's really goofy behind the scenes.

Minato: Haha. Well, seeing how you and your father interact each other, I finally got to learn more about you, y'know.

Char: Hehe. Even though he's like that, he's really a good father.

Minato: I bet he really spoiled you too much.

Char: Yeah. I guess because of that, being a spoiled brat, I was called as the, "Tyrant Princess" during my childhood but...I guess that title doesn't matter to me anymore.

Char: After all, because of you, Mii-chan, you show me the way on how I live my life, as a princess.

Minato: I guess also thanks to you, I had the more reason to fulfill my grandpa's dream.

Char: Now, Mii-chan...

She then grabs my hand.

Char: Follow me!

Minato: Huh!? Wait, where are we-

She didn't let me finish as she drags me around to the dance hall.

Minato: The dance hall...?

Char: This is where we'll hold the debutante ball tomorrow night.

Minato: I see.

Char walks forward, just a few steps in front of me. Then she turns around and faces me.

Char: Mii-chan, do you remember the very first time, we danced together?

Minato: !!!

I smiled as that memory flashed into my mind.

Minato: Of course. I would never forget that.

Knowing what is going to happen by bringing me here. I bowed my head, and then offered my hand and I smiled.

Minato: May I have this dance?

Char: Of course.

She gently took my hand and then we proceeded to dance. Even though there is no music, we just made up for it by humming the to tune of the music that is being used in waltz.

We danced softly and we're always synced. Just through eye contact and body movement alone, we could tell what the other is thinking.

It continued on for a few minutes until we finished the dance and we both bowed down to each other.

Char: Hehe. To think that we'll have this moment for ourselves.

Minato: Yeah.

Suddenly a maid arrived.

Maid: Princess Char, we ask you to make your preparations for the debutante ball. You are required for that.

Char: Yes. I know. I'll be there in a minute.

The maid bows her head before she left.

Char: Sorry, Mii-chan. Looks like I need to go.

Minato: It's okay. I understand.

Char: By the way, you don't want to sleep here? We still have empty rooms here at the castle.

Minato: Sorry but, I need to go to back at the hotel. The dorm heads clearly need me there.

Char: Oh, I forgot about that. Well then, I guess I'll be going now.

Minato: Yeah.

Char: It's a shame that, I wasn't able to give you a proper tour around my home.

Minato: It's okay. We will have all the time in the world, someday. Okay?

Char: Mmhm.

Then I gently kissed Char's forehead.

Minato: See you tomorrow.

Char: Yeah. See you tomorrow. Also, if I have the time tomorrow, meet me in front of the hotel. I want to show you something around.

Minato: Sure.

Char gave me a quick kiss on the cheeks.

Char: Take care, Mii-chan.

Minato: Yeah. You as well.

We parted ways and then I made my way outside of the castle. I see that the car didn't left here.

Minato: Looks like, he's been waiting for me.

My deductions was right when Mr. Takebayashi stepped outside of the car.

Takebayashi: Ready to go back to the hotel?

Minato: Yep.

Takebayashi: Okay. Hop in.

Minato: By the way, did you check on how Aoi?

Takebayashi: It's fine. I know she's having a lot of fun. Maybe I'll visit her when she returns back to the hotel.

Minato: Okay. Then I'll notify the dorm heads about it.

Takebayashi: Thank you.

We both went inside of the car and went on our way back to the hotel.

Chapter 83: The School Trip - Day 3 (Part 1)

Minato's POV. Dahlia Education Center. 8:00 AM.

Minato: *yawn*

Juliet: Oh, good morning, Minato.

I was passing by at the lobby, wearing my school uniform. I saw Juliet and greeted me.

Minato: Oh. Morning.

Juliet: By the way, we forgot to ask this. How's your visit to Char's castle?

Minato: It's wonderful. Well, I got to talk with the King and...yeah, we have another problem.

Juliet: Problem?

Minato: Yeah. Actually, that problem, involves all of the nobility of the West.

Juliet: The entire nobility!?

Minato: It's really complicated.

Minato: Juliet, I didn't know if this thought ever crossed to your mind.

Minato: What will happen if Char, who is the only heir to the Westian Throne, married me, who is the heir to the Imperial Throne of Touwa?

Juliet went silent to this thought.

Juliet: I...don't know. Maybe the entire West will be shaken to it's very core.

Minato: Yes. My marriage with Char, will shake the very foundations of the West. King Charles, even knowing that fact, he chose to let her daughter be married to me, through the arrange marriage.

Minato: The thing is, even though we are already bounded by an marriage, the only ones who knew the truth are my family, some of the most trustworthy servants of the Imperial Palace and King Westia.

Minato: Eventually, you, Romio, Hasuki and Aoi, knew it eventually.

Juliet: What are you going to do?

Minato: What am I going to do...?

I closed my eyes, thought back to the things that happened during the past year until now. I took a deep breath, opened my eyes and I smiled as I already formed my resolve, from the very beginning.

Making me remember the very first promise I made, with Char.

Minato: It's simple really.

Juliet: Hm?

Minato: Tonight, will be the night, where I will fulfill...the promise I made to her...back then.

She smiled as she tapped my back.

Juliet: I see. Go ahead. She's waiting for you outside.

Minato: I know. She wants me to see a certain place.

Juliet: Then go ahead. Don't make her wait, y'know.

Minato: Wait, isn't it strange?

Juliet: Hm? What is it?

Minato: As far as I know, Char is weak with mornings.

Juliet: Yeah.

I went outside and I saw Char, wearing her school uniform, waiting for me at the entrance. She finally noticed me.

Char: Good morning, Mii-chan.

I smiled at her.

Minato: Good morning. So, where are we going?

Char: Hmmmmmm...well, we need to board a train.

Minato: A train?

Char: Yep. Usually, it would take us almost 4 hours to travel there but with a train, it will take us atleast an hour.

Minato: Oh, sounds convenient. Shall we?

Char: Yeah.

We then take a walk at the nearest train station and boarded the train.

Inside the train, I noticed that there are a few people inside.

Minato: Strange...a few people are only here at this train.

Char: Hm, well I guess a lot of people already went for their work.

Minato: By the way, aren't you supposed to be at the castle. Preparing for the debutante ball.

Char: I told them I'll be back in the afternoon.

Minato: Uh, are you sure we'll be back by the afternoon?

Char: You worry too much. As if I care if I'll be on time or be late at my own debutante ball. Right now, all that matters to me...

Char: ...is to spend time with you here, during our third day of the school trip. That...is the best birthday gift I could ever ask for.

I widened my eyes as I almost forgot that, today is also her birthday. I regained my composure as I smiled at her and rustled her hair.

Minato: I almost forgot.

Minato: Happy Birthday, Char.

She then puffs her cheeks.

Char: You even forgot my birthday!? Hmph!

Minato: I-It's not that y'know! I would never forget it. Besides, I was just about to give you a birthday gift but...I got held up by my prefect work.

Char: Hehe. It's okay. I understand. Besides, didn't I told you? Spending time with you today, would be the greatest birthday gift, I could ever ask for.

Minato: I see.

I shifted the topic with this question as my curiosity got over me.

Minato: By the way, where are we heading?

Char: Oh.

She smiled at me.

Char: That would be a...

Char: ...secret.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Of course. Forget I asked about it.

Char: Hehe. Just wait 'til you see it.

Currently we were sitting on the seating of the train as Char just lays her head on my shoulder.

Minato: Um, Char. What if other people saw us like this?

Char: Hm? I don't care anymore. Say, back when we are still hiding our relationship from everyone at the academy, we encountered so many things along the way, right?

Char: Where we could only just steal moments, away from the eyes of everyone.

Minato: Yeah.

Char: Look at us now. Though the discrimination of the adults are still there, looks like the world is beginning to change. Don't you think?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: Don't worry, at tonight's debutante ball, it's my turn now.

Minato: ???

Char: Mii-chan, watch me. Okay? This time, leave it to me.

Minato: Yeah. Of course.

After an hour, we finally arrived at our destination when me and Char came out out from the train.

The moment I came out of the train...

All I could see is a beautiful city, with colorful streets, joyous people, yet the design of their houses are still kinda from the renaissance period.

Char holds my hand as she leads me on to the main street. She then lets go of my hand, turns around to face me and she said.

Char: Mii-chan, welcome...to the City of Florence or what we locals call it as, "Firenze."

I'm just amazed by the sight of the city itself.

Minato: So this is, "The cradle of the Renaissance."

Char: Looks like you did your own research?

Minato: You know me. Well, as far as I know, the City of Florence is the birthplace of the renaissance as many famous artists and not to mention geniuses, were born into this city.

Char: Now, shall we get into the sights of the city?

Minato: Lead the way.

She then holds my hand as she leads me to the streets of Florence.

https//watch?v=61DlDJW4zYk

(A/N: Play the OST at this part. Well, if you know this anime, it's so good. The OP, the characters and the setting itself which is in Italy itself.)

Minato: Where are we going?

Char: Just follow me.

Then we went into the some of the tourist spots of Florence. The Cathedral, some of the plazas and then we went into one of it's famous bridges, the Ponte Vecchio.

The colorful shops near its edges. Not to mention, the people here doesn't discriminate everyone. Though I am a Touwan, I was welcomed here by the locals.

Westian Merchant 1: Welcome dear customers! Would you like some souvenirs from your travels? Here have some.

They even offered me some souvenirs for free. Well, not because Char is with me, it's because they did, of their own free will.

We also visited some of the museums and the workshops of the famous artists here.

Until we forgot that we've been here for almost two hours.

Minato: Haha. I never thought that Florence would be like Ise.

Char: Well, you brought me to a place that didn't discriminate the other side so I thought, maybe I should also do the same for you.

Minato: I see. Seeing the lively streets here, the kind hearted people, how they live their lives, the beautiful culture and heritage.

Minato: I'm sure, everyone would be delighted to have a visit on this wonderful city.

Char: Of course. After all, my father used to bring me here and not to mention, if you think that royal princesses would be born inside the royal castles...

Char: Guess what, not all them.

Minato: What do you mean?

She smiled.

Char: This is the city, where my mother gave birth to me.

I was left in total shock.

Minato: What!? Here!?

Char: Yep. Mom told me that, when she and dad are having a tour around here, since she was already carrying me for 9 months, anytime soon, my mother would go into labor.

Char: At the middle of their tour, then and there, my mother underwent labor and since we're far away at the castle, my dad decided to bring my mom at the nearest hospital here.

Char: And there, I was born. News of my birth spread like wildfire as that is a very peculiar event for a birth of a princess.

Minato: To think that you'll not be born inside the castle but instead on a city. Well, I guess no wonder why the people here love you, eh?

She smiled at me looking at the streets of the city.

Char: Yeah. Also, my dad used to bring me here a lot when I was young. So I really grew found of Florence.

Minato: To see the place that possesses a special connection to you.

Char: That is the reason why I brought you here! After all, this is my favorite place.

Minato: I see.

Char: Now, follow me I'll show you my favorite spot here in the city.

She then holds my hand and leads me to another bridge which spans the river.

Char: This is one of the bridges here in the city and during night, it's always illuminated by the beautiful city lights.

Minato: Just saying that...I can totally imagine it already.

Char: Fufu. Really?

Minato: Yeah.

Char: You see, among all the other sights here in the city, this is my favorite. You may be asking why but, I just love how beautiful the river here, as if your are watching two different places as this bridge connects to another spot.

Char: Not to mention the cool breeze here especially during the night.

She then casts her gaze upon the waters as she can see her reflection.

Char: How many years since I last visited this city with my father? I don't know. But...I'm just so happy that even though I visited this city once again, this time however, it's with the very person that is close to my heart.

Hearing this, made me smile as I gave her a headpat and at the same time, she clings into my arm and lays her head on my shoulder.

Char: Hehe.

Minato: I see. Then someday, wanna visit this place again?

Char: Sure, this time however, let's bring Izumi and Hoshi sometime!

Minato: Sure! I like that idea. Oh, before I forgot.

Char: What is it?

I grabbed my phone and turns on it's front camera.

Minato: To a new memory.

Char: Sure. Send me the picture later.

Minato: Sure thing.

We both came close as we posed for the picture. I took the selfie and in that selfie is me and Char, having the brightest smiles and in the background, the beautiful sight of the river and the houses beside it.

After that we decided to stay a little longer here but we know that's it's almost time for us to go back.

(A/N: Stop the OST.)

Suddenly, my phone rang and I received a call from someone.

Minato: Hm? Who could that be?

Char: Maybe the dorm head is looking for you.

Minato: No way. Today is our free time. Anyways, let's see who our caller is.

I grabbed my call and the caller is Aoi.

Minato: It's from Aoi.

Char: Aoi-chan?

I answered the call and the moment I answered the call, I was met with a panicking voice of her.

Aoi: RAI-KUN! WHERE THE HECK ARE YOU!!! WE NEED YOU HERE RIGHT NOW! SOMETHING BIG IS HAPPENING HERE!

I quickly put my phone away from my ear in order to prevent Aoi damaging my eardrums.

Minato: Wait, wait! Just calm down you idiot! Let me put it on loudspeaker so that I can hear you without damaging my eardrums.

I put it on a loud speaker so that I can hear her clearly.

Minato: So, what happened? You said that something big has happened.

Then I heard Leon across the phone.

Leon: Persia was taken away by her father and Inuzuka got arrested by the police.

Me and Char were frozen from this shocking fact. I quickly regained my composure though.

Minato: Say what!?

Char: Per was taken away by Uncle Turkish!?

Aoi: Char is with you, Rai-kun!?

Minato: Yeah. We're currently here at Florence.

Aoi: I see.

Leon: Okay, Minato. I know you're going to ask immediately about what happened but here, let the dorm head tell you what happened.

After a few seconds I heard the dorm head's voice.

Annie: Minato-kun? Hello?

Minato: Annie-san. What happened!? I heard from Leon and Aoi that Juliet was taken by her father and Romio got arrested!?

Annie: Yes. Currently they are all planning to go to the Persia Mansion. Persia's father told me that he will be withdrawing his daughter to Dahlia Academy and then, that's it. It happened.

Minato: I see. Don't worry. I'll go there immediately.

Aoi: Huh!? What do you mean!?

Minato: Juliet told me where she lives. Actually, she also wanted me to visit her home. Since it's still going to be this afternoon, so yeah. I took my free time in the morning with Char.

Annie: I see. Please, Minato-kun, your fellow students need you and Princess Char at this matter.

Minato: I'm sorry but, I can't let Char be bothered with this. She needs to prepare for her debutante ball.

Char: No, I'll go.

Minato: Char, please. I don't want you to overstress yourself by this. I know you're just shocked as I do because our friend was forcefully taken back by her father.

Minato: So please, Char. Your parents are also expecting you to come home immediately and make your preparations.

She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and she finally calms down.

Char: Yeah, you're right.

Minato: Annie-san, tell everyone that I'll be going on ahead to Verola City.

Annie: Okay. What do you plan to do?

Minato: Until then, I want everyone to do everything in their power to persuade Turkish-san to retract his decision of withdrawing Juliet to the academy.

Minato: I know they wouldn't let the students inside the Persia Mansion. But until then, they need to hold out until my arrival.

Minato: I'll be boarding the train from Florence to Verola. Aoi, by then, call your dad to meet me at the station.

Aoi: Roger that!

Annie: Okay, be careful there you two.

Minato: Of course. We will. Aoi, tell everyone to go ahead. I'll be on my way directly to the Persia Mansion myself.

Aoi: Okay!

They hung up the call.

Minato: To think that's going to happen.

Char: I know.

Char: Mii-chan, there is a nearby train station here, board the train there, it will only take you atleast an hour to reach Per's hometown.

Minato: Let's go.

Char: Yeah.

Char then takes the lead to the train station and I quickly boarded the train.

Char: Goodluck, Mii-chan. Looks like your first battle will begin now.

Minato: Yeah.

Just as before the doors was about to close, Char gave me a quick kiss on the cheeks as she immediately pulls back and smiled.

Char: Go, everyone needs you there.

Minato: Yeah. Thanks.

Char: Don't worry. I got your back, always.

Minato: Likewise.

The door closes and the train started moving. I waved at Char she also did the same as the train began to move.

Now I only have one thing in mind.

Minato: Everyone, until then, hold out. Your reinforcement is coming.

Then I further delved into my thoughts.

Minato: Just what the heck is going on out there!? Romio, everyone. Please. Do whatever you can until I arrive. Also, I hope that Juliet is okay. But I know she'll be alright, she's a fighter and I know she's a strong one.

Minato: After all, she is my apprentice. Juliet inherited my tenacity, she'll never go down without a fight and she'll fight until she wins.

I smiled at this thought.

Minato: Romio, Juliet, looks like your final battle has begun. I can only interefere a little as this battle belongs to them. All I can do right now, is to give all the support I can.

Chapter 84: The School Trip - Day 3 (Part 2)

Romio's POV. Verola City.

With Scott telling us where Juliet lives, all of us took a ride to her hometown. As all of us were gathered around. Aoi said that she contacted her dad to fetch Minato.

Aoi: I'm going to meet my dad around at the train station here at Verola.

Hasuki: You sure Aoi?

Aoi: Yeah. Rai-kun is probably on his way here now or probably, even on his way now to the Persia Mansion.

Scott: There is no way he could know about the location of the Persia Mansion.

Romio: Minato has his ways. With Imperial Agents here on the West, he probably had one of them told him the location of the Juliet's house.

Maru: But seriously, how are we supposed to pull this off?

Tosa: Even with our strength in numbers, I doubt they'll open their doors for us that easily. If they call on the cops on us, it's all over.

Kohitsuji: Oh yeah, why isn't Char here at a crucial time like this!? A princess like her should resolve this matter in a jiffy.

Scott: The princess is having her debutante ball tonight. I also heard from Persia-sama that she was escorted back by Prince Minato to her castle.

Romio: Minato was invited by the king to come to the castle yesterday. So I guess it would make sense that Char would also go with him.

Leon: No, Char is still with Minato when this happened.

Romio: What!?

Aoi: Actually, they just went into Florence but yeah, we called Minato as we also heard Char's voice in the background.

Aoi: But, Rai-kun told us to do everything we can until he arrives and that is why I'm fetching him at the train station.

Maru: Who cares if the princess is here anyway. But I guess, yeah, Kohitsuji had a point. Still, with Raiden's help, I guess he is our trump card.

Maru: It's either we can get the gates open for us before he arrives or he will be the one who will open the gates for us.

Romio: Don't worry, I have a plan.

Maru: Oh really!?

Romio: Yeah.

Leon: Let's trust Inuzuka for now.

Romio: ...

Then I noticed that Hasuki is looking at me.

Romio: What's wrong, Hasuki?

Hasuki: You look pretty calm now.

Romio: Really?

Hasuki: You were just flipping out before we left.

Romio: Calm...huh. Indeed. This sure is a weird feeling.

Romio: Maybe it's because the two of us already overcome countless obstacles together...

I smiled as I remembered Minato's words to me and Juliet after we talked about what happened days after our relationship was exposed.

"You know how humanity conquered many conflicts throughout history? It is through the power of unity. As long as everyone share the same goal, the power to obtain it will be on our reach. That is the overwhelming power of unity."

Romio: That's right, Minato pointed this out to us and that factor is what made it turn into our favor. Through unity, we conquered and changed the academy.

Romio: Heh. If Minato is on my same shoes right now, I bet without even saying a word, everyone will come to his help. After all, he managed to unify the hearts of everyone in the academy.

Romio: He is truly born to be the future Emperor of Touwa. Not because he was destined to, but because he willingly tread that path by himself and along the way, we came along on his journey.

I smiled at this thought as everyone noticed this.

Maru: Inuzuka!! Why the heck are you grinning at me?

Scott: What a creep.

Aby: Perhaps you've given up on Persia-sama and decided to come after me instead.

Somali: No way!

Romio: Screw off, I'm not looking at you.

Suddenly a car arrived in front of us and the window slides down to the reveal the Imperial Servant that Minato trusts, also, Aoi's dad.

Takebayashi: Yo!

Aoi: Dad!

Romio & Hasuki: Mr. Takebayashi!

Takebayashi: Oh, Romio-kun and Hasuki-kun. I see, it seems like everyone has gathered here. But I don't wanna waste time here.

Takebayashi: Aoi, hop in the car, we need to get His Highness to the mansion.

Scott: With all due respect sir, do you know where the Persia mansion is?

Takebayashi: Honestly I don't even know, haha.

Everyone: WHAT!?

Takebayashi: But it seems like all of you are going to the mansion itself. Well then, you, blonde boy with glasses.

Scott: Me?

Mr. Takebayashi grabs a pen and paper and hands it to Scott.

Takebayashi: Gimme a map. From this location to the mansion.

Scott: Right away!

He complied right away and gives it back to Mr. Takebayashi.

Takebayashi: I see. So that is where Turkish lives, huh?

Romio: It seems you're kinda familiar with him.

Takebayashi: Oh, we're just acquaintances, that's all. He's just one of the nobles who was chosen by the king to participate in the Conference in Touwa back then.

Takebayashi: He was kinda busy with his own work so he was kinda late. So they assigned me to fetch him at the airport and bring him to the meeting place of the Conference at that time, the National Diet Building at the Imperial Capital.

Takebayashi: Well, enough of that now. We should get going and I should as well. His Highness is probably waiting now, after all.

Everyone: Right.

Aoi heads inside of the car but before they left, Mr. Takebayashi said.

Takebayashi: His Highness has absolute faith in all of you. He believed that you call pull it off even before he arrives there. So, give it your best shot.

Everyone: YEAH!

They speed off to get Minato.

Romio: Alright! We should make our move as well.

Romio: Juliet...wait for me. I'm coming.

--

Juliet's POV. Persia Mansion.

After what happened back in the hotel. My father's sudden decision to withdraw me at the academy, we're back at the mansion.

We stepped out from the car as my father told me...

Turkish: Juliet, you are to stay in your room, until we decide on which school you will be transferring to.

Turkish: You are not to leave your room without my permission. Understand?

I clenched my fists.

J

uliet: I have always trusted your words to be true and fair and I have always obeyed you without any fail...

Juliet: But this time, I cannot.

Turkish: I don't need you to accept anything. There is no room for negotiation. My decision is final.

Turkish: And you've always obeyed me?

Turkish: This isn't the first time you've insisted of having it your way. Before you enrolled in the academy, you said,

Turkish: "I want to go to the famous Dahlia Academy. I want to go there to become stronger and reinforce my aristocratic status."

Turkish: Dahlia Academy is a renowned school that many nobles and royals attend...

Turkish: Indeed, having a sphere of influence there will allow one to gain power in high society. But what happened instead?

Turkish: You got infatuated with a Touwan...I didn't send you there to play pretend with those dogs!

Juliet: We aren't playing pretend!

Turkish: Did you know? There are groups sprouting all over the West opposing your actions in Dahlia Academy.

Juliet: !?

Juliet: Minato mentioned that to Romio and I when he called us in a meeting about the survey of the mixed sports festival.

Turkish: The mixed-team sports festival started it all. This time, it's this school trip. Your actions are going to hand over the West to the enemy.

Turkish: Your foolish ideals will only end up destroying you. Live your life a little wiser, Juliet.

Juliet: There is nothing wrong with that!

Juliet: Do you really think, it's like that!?

Juliet: Father, do you really think that my feelings...

Juliet:

Then he stops from walking, glanced at me with a smile that I can't tell if it's genuine or not.

Turkish:

Then I cooped up in my room, deep in my thoughts.

Juliet: I was too naïve...

Juliet: I was hoping he would understand if I tried to talk to him...since Father fell in love with a Touwan too. Not too mention, his bestfriend back then, was none other than the current Emperor of Touwa.

Juliet: But he was nothing but unforgiving just now...

Juliet: Why...?

I was cut off from my thoughts as I heard someone knocking on my door and calling out my name.

???: Juliet!

I turned around to see mom standing at the entrance of my room.

Ragdoll: Juliet, may I have a moment?

Juliet: Mom!

Ragdoll: I heard everything from the maids. That Turkish brought you home.

Ragdoll: I know you may think it's unreasonable... but I've warned you before haven't I? Not to fall in love with a black dog...

Juliet: You warned me because...because Father was expelled due to him...falling in love with a Touwan. Not to mention, for suspicion of being a traitor as he once saved the life a black dog.

Ragdoll: !!

Ragdoll: You knew all along!?

Juliet: I...dug around a little. a

Ragdoll: But did you know that why he was - evicted from the Persia Family?

Another shocking revelation.

Juliet: Father was!?

--

Minato's POV. Verola City Train Station.

I quickly boarded out from the train and I immediately put my armband on. The moment I came out of the station, I immediately knew that they are waiting for me.

Takebayashi: Your Higness.

Aoi: Rai-kun!

Minato: I know! We don't have time to lose!

I quickly went inside the car and then Mr. Takebayashi starts off the engine.

Aoi: Rai-kun, you already know the situation right?

Minato: Yeah.

Takebayashi: Turkish Persia...huh.

Aoi: Um, dad. You already said his name twice and about the Conference right? Dad, do you know something?

It was quiet until Mr. Takebayashi began to tell us what he knows and I know, it's going to be a crucial one.

Takebayashi: Your Highness, I believe that your father told you some stories of his youth, right?

Minato: Yes.

Takebayashi: Good, I guess I believe you know how Emperor Makoto, back then who was at your age, almost died.

Minato: Yes. Someone saved him. It was a Westian and a noble to be in fact. Mr. Takebayashi, you know it did you?

Takebayashi: Yes. Turkish-sama told me that story. I confirmed it when I heard it from the emperor himself.

Takebayashi: But I want to tell you something crucial. You know how Turkish-sama was expelled from the academy, right?

Minato: Yes. I heard it from my father and Chiwa-san herself.

Takebayashi: When he asked me, how did I became an Imperial Servant, I told him that it is through Emperor Daichi's help that he helped me become an Imperial Servant.

Takebayashi: And in order to repay that gratitude, I dedicated myself in doing my job.

Takebayashi: Then he said these words, "How I wish it's like that in the West."

Minato: !?

Minato: What!?

Takebayashi: Listen. This story is no joke and it happened in real life. Listen carefully, because this story might be the key in knowing on what you should do about saving your friend.

Minato: We're listening.

Aoi: Enough with the suspense dad. Just get straight to the point.

Takebayashi: *sigh*

Takebayashi: Alright, alright. Just chill out.

Takebayashi: He told me that when his parents knew what happened, he was evicted from his family.

Minato & Aoi: !?

Takebayashi: For that, he had taken on so many backbreaking jobs just to make a living. Covered in dirt, he didn't care. As long as he can make meets end.

Takebayashi: He worked without rest at the cost of his well-being. Yet, with his determination and skills, he used up the money he saved to start several businesses and slowly making a name for himself.

Takebayashi: Because of that, he was welcomed back into the family. That is how he rised from the ashes.

Minato: To think that...

Aoi: ...he experienced such things.

Takebayashi: I can tell from his expression that, he wouldn't even have to experience that hell if he didn't fell in love with Chiwa-san.

Takebayashi: His eyes...were so full of regret.

Minato: Full of regrets...

Minato: Is that so...?

Minato: Well, so what? I never regret that I fell in love with a Westian. Not to mention, their princess.

Takebayashi: Your Higness...

Aoi: Haha. Well, that's Rai-kun for you dad.

Takebayashi: Haha. Your higness.

Minato: Yes?

Takebayashi: You really inherited the spirit of Emperor Daichi and Emperor Makoto's resolve. Both of them are burning bright within you.

Takebayashi: But not just any flame, in fact, it's not a flame. But a bright and powerful lightning that as if it was thrown by God of Lightning itself.

Minato: After all, we Raidens are known for being resolute.

Takebayashi: And I'm sure, that your grandfather...is very, very proud of you. You really are a lot like the the past and the present emperor.

I smiled at the compliment.

Minato: I know.

--

Ragdoll's POV.

I finished telling Juliet the story of how Turkish was evicted from the Persia Family and then I pleaded my daughter.

Ragdoll: So please understand where Turkish is coming from...he definitely doesn't hate you, okay?

Juliet: If that's the case, it's all the more that I can't do as he said!

Ragdoll: What?

I was shocked from my daughter's response.

Ragdoll: The obedient little Juliet is talking back to her mother and father...

Ragdoll: Are you in your rebellious phase!? I thought that our daughter wouldn't have a rebellious phase...what do I do? What of people say that I'm unfit to be mother...

Ragdoll: That would be the end of me!

Juliet: I understand that it can't be helped if father regrets having met such a horrible fate in his past.

Juliet: But it's not his fault for falling in love with a black dog. It's because of this world that refuses to accept that! That is why I want to change this world!

Juliet:

After that, I was walking down the stairs, contemplating about Juliet's words.

Ragdoll: I had never thought of changing the world. I've only considered how should I live according to the ways of this world...

Ragdoll: A future where we can live in harmony with the Touwans?

Then remembered my memory with Hasuki-chan and Aoi-chan. Then my memories with Haruhi-san.

I gazed upon the window...thinking...

Ragdoll: Will that be even possible...?

Then I heard a commotion from the main gate.

???: We didn't order any! Please leave!

Ragdoll: What was that noise...?

--

Romio's POV.

Romio: But we really did receive an order from Turkish-san. Please let me in.

Guard: We already have a chef. We have no need to order a pizza! Please leave!

After that failed, I went back to my hiding spot with everyone.

Romio: Damn, no good.

Maru: That's it!? What the hell is your, "plan" all about, then!? Seriously man!

Scott: We shouldn't followed this stupid "cosplay" idea in the first place!

Romio: Shut up! Throw enough mud at the wall and some of it will stick! Who's up next!?

Scott and Aby this time. With a Christmas theme. Well, it's almost month 'til Christmas right?

(A/N: In this fanfic, the events took place at the month of November.)

Santa (Scott): Hohoho! It's Santa Claus! Let me in to your little home!

Guard: You're one month early! Go back next month!

Next up, Somali, Hasuki and Leon, who dressed up as maids. With Leon and Hasuki donning a blonde wig.

Hasuki: Excuse me~ We heard that you're hiring housemaids??

Somali: We'd love to take up the job!!

The guard blushes at their charm. But I guess if Aoi is here, she would've seduced these guards so easily.

Guard: We aren't hiring so please leave!

Hasuki: Aww~

--

Ragdoll's POV.

Then as I gazed from the window on what is going on, I noticed Hasuki and the students from Dahlia Academy.

Ragdoll: Hasuki-chan!? But she's blonde...

Ragdoll: What's this all about?

Ragdoll: Are they...doing this for Juliet!?

Then one of the guards noticed the students hiding spot.

Guard: What the hell are you kids doing!?

Romio: Uwah! We got busted!

Guard: You better not be pulling pranks or I'm calling the police!

I immediately went straight to the Main Gate but suddenly...a car arrived in front of the gate.

--

Minato's POV.

We followed Scott's map and then we finally arrived at a mansion.

Minato: That must be it!

Takebayashi: Alright!

Then the car stopped in front of the Main Gate shocking everyone.

Minato: We made it in time.

Me and Aoi stepped outside of the car.

Romio: Minato!

Looks like they did something but it didn't work. Then the guard noticed me.

Guard: What the!? Who the hell are you!?

Minato: Me? Just a simple student who is looking for his friend.

Guard: Another student! As if that would change a difference-

I showed him the symbol of my armband.

Minato: I am Raiden Minato. Don't you ever dare lay your finger on my schoolmates.

Guard: As if I'd believe that-

???: Wait.

Everyone was shocked by the figure who is standing at the gate.

Guard: !?

Minato: Looks like she also picked the perfect timing.

Hasuki & Aoi: Ragdoll-san!

Ragdoll: He's saying the truth. That is none other than Raiden Minato. The Crown Prince of Touwa and these are guests. Don't lay a finger on them.

Ragdoll-san opens the gate for all of us.

Ragdoll:

Minato: Alright, looks like we managed to pass the first stage and I just arrived in time.

I tapped Romio's shoulder.

Minato: Looks like luck is still on our side.

Romio: Yeah.

Chapter 85: The School Trip - Day 3 (Part 3)

Minato's POV. Persia Mansion, Verola City.

After all that tension, Ragdoll Persia intervenes and let all of us inside their estate.

We are currently following her as Romio thanks her for what happened earlier.

Romio: Thank you for letting us in, Mother!

Ragdoll-san turns around and angrily berates Romio.

Ragdoll: Don't you dare call me "Mother", little boy!

Romio: I-I'm sorry!

Ragdoll: Haa...I knew something was going on during the school festival. I didn't expect to be spot on.

Minato: She's sharp.

Ragdoll: Inuzuka Romio. Tell me something, will you?

Romio puts on a determined smile on his face.

Romio: Sure!

As the winds blow the trees and passes in our faces, Ragdoll-san began her questions.

Ragdoll: Young love tends to be impulsive and blinds your surroundings. What if you're unable to change the world around you and the world refuses to accept you, therefore pulling you apart...

Ragdoll: ...and making it hard for you to live your life...

Ragdoll: Will you still be able to say that with no regrets?

Then Romio bluntly answered that question.

Romio:

I can tell from the face of Ragdoll-san that she is totally freaking out. I smiled.

Minato: You see, you just asked a question to this guy, because you asked a question that the answer is within itself.

Romio: It's like asking something like, "Would you still wipe your butt if it wiped so hard that it started bleeding?"

Me and Ragdoll-san were shocked by what this idiot said.

Minato: I didn't get what you said that just now but, really dude?

Then Ragdoll-san looked at me.

Ragdoll: It seems like you are also going through the same thing.

I flinched by that sudden remark.

Minato: !?

Ragdoll: Hm? Don't tell me, the Prince of Touwa, is also in love with a Westian?

Minato: Urk!

Minato: Damn it, she's sharp. I should've chose my wording very carefully.

Ragdoll: Would you mind telling me her name?

Minato: !!!

Everyone: !!!!!!!!

Then I turned to everyone as if I'm making a sign language ang luckily, they somehow understand it.

Minato: "Should I tell her?"

Everyone: *nods*

Minato: Eh!? You guys serious!? If I tell her, she'll freak the hell out!

Aoi: Just tell the truth.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Well, here goes nothing.

I then faced Ragdoll-san again and I remembered what she told me about being the key in ending in this strife between the two nations.

Minato: Ragdoll-san, you're one of the Westians who adheres to my grandfather's beliefs, right?

Ragdoll: Yes.

Minato: You also told me that I am the key in ending this strife once and for all, right?

Ragdoll: Yes. I said that to you when we first met at the School Festival.

Minato: Then, prepare yourself. As what you're about to hear from me, is something that even the aristocracy wouldn't dare believe it.

I came closer and whispered it to her ear.

Minato: I am in a relationship with none other than Princess Chartreux Westia.

I pulled back and then stepped back as I saw her reaction as if she saw a ghost.

R

agdoll: Is this...real? Are you for real, Prince Minato?

Minato: Yeah.

Ragdoll: Then that would mean...

Minato: Don't worry. The only thing for us is to move forward and do what must do.

Hasuki: Ragdoll-san, asking that question to the two of them is pointless.

Aoi: That's right. Because they've been asked the same question over and over again.

Ragdoll: Hasuki-chan, Aoi-chan.

Hasuki: Inuzuka is as resolute as a dog is to their owner. Hasuki can guarantee that.

Aoi: Rai-kun is a member of the Raiden Clan. You should know that the Raidens never give up that easily.

Romio: Besides, Mother. We are all here today to object Juliet's unfair forced withdrawal from the academy.

Romio: I know this is something that we shouldn't be putting our noses in but...

Minato: But this matter is something that we wouldn't ignore.

Romio: So please, let me meet Juliet so that we can discuss together with her father.

Minato: I also wanted to do the same but my reason is, I wanted to know something and this is something that, even my father would want to know.

Ragdoll: Your father? Emperor Makoto? Don't tell me...

Minato: My dad and your husband, had some history. I want to know this final piece between my father and your husband. I wanted to hear his side of the story.

Romio: So please, let me meet Juliet!

Ragdoll: ...

Ragdoll: Juliet's room is in the corner room on the third floor.

Romio: Thank you so much!!

Then everyone proceeded to rush as me, Aoi and Hasuki stayed behind for a little while.

Aoi: Ragdoll-san, thank you very much.

Hasuki: Inuzuka and Raiden aren't the only ones hoping for a better relationship with the two countries.

Hasuki: Hasuki wants that too!

Aoi: Me too!

Aoi: Hasuki and I wants to be friends with you too, Ragdoll-san!

Minato: You see, Ragdoll-san. This is what my grandfather dreamed on, what my father is working on and what am I about to fulfill.

She covers her mouth as tears started to form in her eyes.

Ragdoll: How I wish I could adopt the three of you!

Ragdoll: I definitely choose the right option!

Then the three of us went ahead to follow everyone. Well, Hasuki decided to change back to her school uniform so it took us a little while.

Eventually, we caught up with everyone.

Tosa: Isn't it just like during Persia's birthday? We haven't gathered like this since then.

Kohitsuji: With pies! Ahhh, good times!

Scott: You guys caused us a hell lot of trouble! Now that you reminded me of that, damn it pisses me off!

Minato: Hahaha. To think that is also my birthday, eh?

Hasuki: Really sure brings back memories doesn't it?

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: But things are different now.

Then I notices that the guards are coming for us.

Guard 1: Hey stop right there!

Guard 2: You people aren't supposed to be here!

Then Hasuki and Aoi reasoned them out.

Hasuki: But we have permission of Ragdoll-san herself!

Aoi: She's the one who let us in!

Then the guards started to swarm the area.

Guard 1: Turkish-sama has requested for you to leave! If you don't, we'll have to detain you!

Everyone is starting to panic.

Black Dog Student 1: Oh man.

Black Dog Student 2: What are we gonna do!?

Romio: Don't stop running!

Minato: Don't let yourselves be caught!

Then I noticed that a guard was about to grab Romio but Hasuki prevented it by kicking the arm of the guard.

Hasuki: Get going! Inuzuka!

Romio: Hasuki!?

Then one by one, the students are getting caught but of course, we wouldn't go down, without a fight.

Maru: Tch. I'll stop them for ya, even if I find this rather hard to stomach.

Somali: Bring back Persia-chan, will ya?

Romio: You guys...

I walked in front of Romio as I smiled.

Minato: Leave this to us, Romio.

Then Scott grabs Romio.

Scott: Nope! Why don't I go and you stay here to be the bait!

Hasuki elbows Scott.

Hasuki: Get moving already, Inuzuka!

Romio: Okay!

Romio dashes off as two guards are about to intercept him. But...

Minato: As if I'd let you!

I performed a sweep kick to the guards to knock them off their feet.

Guards: Waaah!

Minato: Go, Romio!

He nods at me as he takes this chance. Then I noticed that multiple guards are surrounding at me and Aoi.

Me and Aoi are surrounded as we go back to back.

Minato: Hey.

Aoi: Hm?

Minato: We used to have a combo, right?

Aoi: A combo?

Minato: You don't remember? Grandpa taught us this technique and this one requires two people in order to perform.

Aoi: Hmmmmm, it seems I forgot what you're talking about.

Minato: Dance of Sacrifice - Act 3: Flickering Candlelight.

Aoi: !!!

Aoi: Oh...

I smiled as she finally remembers it.

Minato: So, ready to dance along with these guys?

Aoi: Hell yeah! It's been a while since we fought together side by side.

Minato: You'd better not hold me back, Aoi.

Aoi: Heh! That's my line!

https//watch?v=IxlUGPTReVk

(A/N: Play the OST at this part.)

I quickly pulled out my black gloves from my blazer's secret pockets and wear them on both hands. Then me and Aoi, knowing that this is where it will begin.

We both distanced ourselves and faced each other as we ready our stance.

With smiles on our faces, we rushed at each other but the truth, we rushed at the guards who we fooled by knowing that they will take this opportunity of letting our guards down.

Minato: Heh. Ready to dance?

Guard 1: Wha-

Aoi: Looks like I'm going to get the hang out it.

Minato: Then, let's begin, our dance of sacrifice.

Then one by one, the two of us knocked the guards causing chaos in our area.

Minato: ORA!

Guard 1: Ack!

Aoi: Sei!

Aoi spin kicks the guard knocking him away along with his comrade who is standing there.

Aoi: Haha! Two birds in one kick!

Minato: Oh? Looks like it's been a while since I fought barehanded.

I stood straight, put my left hand on my back while I reach out my right hand, taunting the guards.

Minato: Is that all you've got?

Guard 1: Don't underestimate us kid!

Guard 2: Don't mind their leader. We need to get this one down or else he will just cause chaos in the-

Guard 2: Aggh!

Aoi suddenly interrupts the guard by kicking him.

Aoi: Oi, don't forget about me. If he's going to make chaos, then remember this, we are known as, "The Chaotic Duo."

Minato: Heh. That's right. Now, Aoi, let's get serious shall we?

I cracked my knuckles as Aoi and I rushed to the chaos and helped the other students.

Minato: Maru, get down!

Maru: Huh!?

Minato: Just get down!

He immediately did what I said as his instinct told him there is a guard behind him, and then the moment he got down, I kicked the guard flying to his other comrades.

Guard: Ugh!

Minato: Ora!

After that I rushed to the others and helped them escape.

Me and Aoi did the same, causing chaos in this battlefield.

Guard: Damn it! Focus on the student wearing a purple armband! Prioritize him, now!

But it seems like all the guards had set their sights on me.

Minato: Oh, this is getting interesting.

But, they didn't know, as soon as they are about to tackle me, Maru, Somali, Hasuki and Aoi protected me and repelled all of the guards.

Maru: As if we'd let that happen.

Somali: Hehe. Don't you guys ever dare forget us.

Hasuki: And even if you try to get to Raiden...

Aoi: He'll just beat you guys into a pulp!

This gave me the chance to launch a series of fast knockouts to the guards as the four of them distracted the other.

Then at one corner, I saw Leon being cornered by the guards. Knowing that she isn't fighter, she couldn't last long with them. So I rushed down at the guards and at some point, yeeted one of them at their comrades.

Guard: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

Minato: Y E E T !

I threw the guard to his comrades, knocking them down in the process.

Minato: Phew.

I turned to Leon.

Minato: You okay?

Leon: Yeah. Thanks for the save.

Minato: You're welcome.

Things are getting intense, we've got to retreat for a while. But...

Aoi: Rai-kun, go ahead.

Minato: What!?

Leon: Inuzuka's going to need your support. We'll take care of things here. You also have to say to Persia's father, right? Now, go!

I smiled.

Minato: Yeah. After all, I promised Char, that I will give my support to Romio and Juliet.

Minato: Okay. Take care everyone!

Then I dashed to the same direction where Romio went. Effectively passing through the guards with my speed.

Minato: Never underestimate the Raidens!

Being the most elusive, the guards are having more trouble with me.

Minato: Let's see...third floor, corner room. Okay, let's go!

Romio, Juliet...don't worry! I'm on my way!

Chapter 86: The School Trip - Day 3 (Part 4)

Minato's POV. Third Floor, Persia Mansion.

Minato: *pant* *pant* *pant* *pant* *pant* *pant*

Minato: Damn, it's been a while since I got this worked up.

I am still on the run but this time, I finally reached the third floor and I was currently searching on where is Romio.

Minato: Romio, Juliet...where are you guys?

Then I remembered the crucial piece of information that Ragdoll-san gave up.

Minato: Third floor, in the corner room.

I immediately proceeded there but surprisingly, there are no guards around her room. This is supposedly the most guarded place if they knew our objective is for Romio to meet Juliet.

Minato: Hmmmm, this is strange. Really strange? Maybe it's a trap?

I opened the door of a room in front of me.

Minato: This is her room, I hope they're both okay.

I slowly opened it and surprisingly, it's empty. But what I found is curtains that are tied to one another.

I smiled at this as I knew what she planned to do.

Minato: Haha. She really as resolute as Romio. Not to mention, looks like my student is now apply the escape techniques that I taught her.

Minato: But, it doesn't seem like it. The curtain should be hanged up in the balcony of this room in order for her to go down.

Minato: She planned to get down from here to the ground floor.

Minato: That is dangerous in all perspective.

I investigated it for a while as I try to speculate what happened.

Minato: No guards, the room is empty...

Minato: !?

Minato: Did Romio and Juliet...evaded all of the guards and managed to get past them!?

Minato: If that's what happened...then I guess they are on their way to look for Turkish-san.

Minato: Let's see...if I were an aristocrat and all of this is happening...

Minato: ...then I'd probably...in my study, as this mansion probably has one and it's for the, Master of the House!

I quickly left the room and I proceeded to look for his study.

Minato: This isn't going to be easy!

While I was running while evading capture. Eventually, I found an isolated corridor and just my luck, I found Ragdoll-san in there.

Minato: Ragdoll-san!

Ragdoll: Prince Minato!? What are you doing here!? I thought you guys are going for Juliet?

Minato: Looks like Romio found her already. I am currently searching for them. I believe they are currently on his study right now.

Ragdoll: I see. Follow me.

I followed Ragdoll-san immediately and then we arrived there but there are no people inside.

A study that has a fireplace, an office table, bookshelfs. This is a definition of a study. Then I noticed something on the desk.

Minato: Is that?

I gently approached it and looked at a picture frame of Ragdoll-san and...a young Juliet.

Minato: Turkish-san...you were only thinking...of your daughter, didn't you?

Ragdoll: Hm?

Minato: To see this lone picture here on top of his desk, there is a clear meaning to it.

Minato: His forced withdrawal for Juliet in the Academy, his daughter's relationship with a Touwan, his past...

Minato: I see...

Minato: So that's how it is.

Ragdoll: What do you mean?

Minato: I have a feeling that the three of them are someplace, I believe something is happening there.

Ragdoll: If Turkish would have an invited, there is only one place within this mansion.

Minato: Please, Ragdoll-san. Take me there!

Ragdoll: Okay.

While on the way, she asked me.

Ragdoll: What do you want from my husband.

Minato: I already told you. I wanted to hear his side of the story. His reason why he saved my father back then.

Minato: Was it out of pity? Neccessity? I wanted to have a clear picture on that.

Ragdoll: I see. You wanted to hear it from Turkish himself.

Minato: Yes. What did he feel when he was expelled, when my father pleaded to prevent his expulsion from the academy.

Minato: How did his friendship began and how did it ended there...or so I think.

Ragdoll: ...

Ragdoll: Turkish...has nothing but respect to your father.

Minato: !!!

Minato: I see...

Then we finally arrived at a place with two doors, opened.

Then we saw Juliet standing there.

Ragdoll: Juliet!

She turns around to see her mother and much to her shock, me.

Juliet: Mom! Wait, Minato!? What are you doing here!? You're supposedly with-

Minato: I'll explain everything later! For now- What the...

Ragdoll: Inuzuka Romio and Turkish too?

Minato: Wait...this is...

What we saw is an ongoing duel, between Romio and Turkish-san. A duel with fake swords.

Ragdoll: What on earth are those two doing!? We've got to stop them!

Juliet: Mom, wait. This is a...duel! Don't step in.

Minato: She's right. Once a duel has begun we have no way to stop it. We have no right to interfere, all we can do is watch.

Minato: After all, this isn't just your ordinary sword duel. There is something behind it.

Juliet: Minato...

Minato: Juliet, watch carefully. Romio is trying to learn something on this duel. Open your eyes and ears.

Juliet: !!!

Minato: "For there is an underlying meaning behind each strike."

The three of us just watched in the sidelines as we watched those two duel. But it seems Turkish-san is having the upper hand by suppressing Romio with fast attacks.

Turkish: You're all defense and no offense! How are you supposed to change the world like this!?

Turkish's blows are not as heavy but they are fast and he's not allowing Romio to get an opening.

Turkish-san goes for a downward slash but Romio blocks it.

Romio: You're really strong! Yet, why are you such a coward!?

Turkish: Coward? I don't understand what you're saying.

Romio: Despite being this strong, you didn't even dare put up a fight!

Turkish-san goes for another attack which Romio blocks.

Turkish: What are you talking about!? I am fighting!!

Romio: Not against me! But against the world!!

Turkish became furious, as he prepares for a piercing strike.

Turkish: Why would I have to...

He delivers the strike but Romio guards it.

Turkish: FIGHT AGAINST THE WORLD??

Due to the strong force, Romio was almost knocked out from his feet but nonetheless, he's still standing.

Minato & Juliet: Romio!!

Romio: Haa...haa...

Romio: Didn't you wish for Touwa and the West to reconcile!? Weren't you challenging your fate!? You wanted to help him change the world right!?

Turkish: I have no idea of what you're talking about.

Then Romio stands up as he confesses the truth.

Romio: I am... Inuzuka...no. I am Koinu Chiwa's son.

Ragdoll-san and Turkish-san are both surprised of this revelation. Especially Turkish-san.

Romio: I heard what happened between you and my mom, back at Dahlia Academy. About how you two were expelled from the academy...

Romio: We know how the fear of, being called a traitor and spoken ill of...by the rest of the school feels like.

He took on his stance.

Romio: But, we still continue to fight! We will never falter!

Romio rushes at Turkish-san.

Romio: And I will prove it here and now!! That you, Turkish-san and my mother are not the ones at fault, but the world is!

Turkish: UTTER NONSENSE!!!

Turkish-san blocked Romio's strike.

Turkish: You will keep fighting!? You will prove it? How much longer can you continue!? When will it end!?

Turkish: Are you sure you won't regret a thing!? Even if your ideals will destroy the lives of the people you hold dear!?

Turkish: If you really love my daughter, you should be stepping away away from her for fear of putting her at greater risk!

Turkish: You will never be able to give my daughter a happy life! Can't you see that!?

Juliet: Father...

This is the exact opposite of how I met with Char's father.

Then I noticed Romio froze on his spot, I guess he finally realized the truth. But then, Turkish grabbed the chance and deal the decisive blow to Romio. Making Romio fall down on his knees, while clenching his chest.

Minato & Juliet: Romio!!!!

Romio's sword dropped from the ground. As Turkish-san lectures Romio.

Turkish: You're so much like me. How I used to be...overconfident, yet powerless and foolish.

Turkish: You've lost, Inuzuka Romio.

Turkish: It's over.

He looks down on Romio.

Turkish: I hope you see how fragile your ideals are. Now, as we promised, give up on Juliet this instant.

Juliet and I rushed to Romio's side.

Minato & Juliet: Romio!!

Then he looked at the two of us, with dread on his face.

Romio: Juliet...Minato...I...I...

Romio slams the ground out of frustration.

Romio: I'm sorry...I...lost...

Romio: I even said that losing wasn't an option...!!

Turkish: Juliet. Stay away from that pathetic loser.

I helped Romio stand up as Persia passed us by in the direction of where Romio's sword fell.

Juliet: No, it's not yet over. He hasn't lost yet. Romio is a gentle person. He held back at the last moment because he realized what you really meant, Father...

Juliet: You simply saw the opportunity and took it.

Turkish: This only sounds like another of your petty excuses.

Juliet picks up the sword.

Juliet: But Romio...because of you, I finally understand how father really feels. Your efforts will not be in vain.

Romio: Juliet, what are you-

Juliet: No, I won't let any of it go to waste.

She turns around with sword in hand.

Juliet: Minato, I ask for your blessing, to use "that" because that is the only way I can see to settle this thing.

Romio: Use what? Minato, did you taught her some sword techniques.

I smiled as I closed my eyes.

Minato: Yeah.

I opened my eyes and give her thumbs up.

Minato: Go ahead, and make me proud.

Juliet: Thank you, sensei.

Then she faces her father.

Juliet:

Juliet: Father, I challenge you into a duel!

Ragdoll: T-that's nonsense, Juliet!

Juliet: If I win, you will cancel Romio's promise to give up on me.

Turkish: You can't just change what we've agreed to in a duel. Otherwise, there won't be any meaning to this at all.

Persia: Then, I'll leave this family.

Romio & Ragdoll: What!? What are you saying Juliet!?

Minato: An ultimatum, huh?

Juliet: Now do you get my point? You haven't been listening to me at all. Are you saying that you're going to control me like a puppet all my life?

Juliet: Even if you're doing it for my sake? I'd say...

Juliet:

Romio: ...

Ragdoll: ...

Turkish: ...

Minato: Damn. Who taught her to speak like that?

Then Ragdoll-san comically falls into the ground.

Ragdoll: I can't believe Juliet just used such a coarse language.

Minato: I have a feeling that she just imitated Romio and Maru but...she's using the wrong finger though.

Nevertheless, Juliet's provocation worked against Turkish-san as he lets out a very serious aura.

Turkish: It looks like those Touwans have been a bad influence on you.

Turkish: You need some disciplining. If I win, you will obey me.

Juliet: Fine. If I win, you will cancel the promise, just as I've said earlier.

Romio: Juliet...!

Juliet: Just watch me, Romio...

Juliet: Minato, here I go.

Minato: Go ahead and unleash hell.

Juliet speeds off as she suppressed Turkish-san with her fast and agile attacks.

Romio: She's unbelievably strong as always. No...she's become more agile than before. Hey, Minato, what sword technique did you teach her?

Minato: You already saw three of the Raiden Clan's techniques, right?

Romio: Yeah.

Minato: Then I taught her, the fourth one. It's name is not Touwan but this technique is applicable for her.

Minato: "Edel." That is the name of the Raiden's fourth sword technique.

Romio: That sounds more like a Westian name.

Minato: True but, this sword technique was discovered hundreds of years ago.

Minato: Actually, the Westians are the ones who named it because when one of them encountered a Raiden, that Raiden is said to be graceful yet deadly in battle.

Minato: In other words, Edel was created by the Raiden Clan, but it was named by the Westians. The Edel is unlike any other sword techniques of the Raiden Clan that is based on speed...

Minato: The Edel is known for controlling the tide of battle into one's favor. Known for it's graceful movements like the flow of water. But why it's from the Raiden Clan?

Minato: The answer is simple, if a Raiden uses that technique, the tide of the battle, will be in their favor in an instant. As fast as a strike of lightning hitting the ground.

We focused back at the on going duel as Juliet gains the upper hand as Turkish is forced to use the irregular guarding

Juliet: Did that catch you off guard? You didn't even bother to ask about how I'm doing at school or come to the sports festival. You must've thought that I am still weak as I used to be.

Juliet: But ever since I met Romio, I've changed!

Juliet: I've become stronger and I've learned to be kind! Besides it's not only out of love. Minato, taught me many valuable lessons in life.

Juliet: In fact, I kinda saw him more a father than you!

Juliet: And it's not just because of the two of them...it's because everyone was there for me at the academy, that's why I'm here today!

Juliet: The most important place to me is none other than Dahlia Academy!

Juliet rushes at Turkish-san again for a heavy strike.

Juliet:

Turkish-san blocks it.

Turkish: Hate me all you want...but know that you're still but a child...

Turkish: Ensuring that you children don't step out of the line-

He applies weight unto his sword as he used it to push Juliet back.

Turkish: Is what adults are for!

Ragdoll immediately rushes to her daughter's side as Juliet recovers.

Ragdoll: Juliet...

Juliet: Haaa...haa...

Ragdoll: Juliet, please put your sword away...

Juliet: Mom...

Ragdoll: There's no point in this fight.

Ragdoll: Turkish was met with a terrible fate after we he was expelled in the academy. That's why he can't bear to see you two go down the same path.

Ragdoll: Although his methods are harsh, he's doing this for you, Juliet...

Juliet: I know, mom. I understand how Father feels.

Ragdoll: Then...

Juliet: But what father truly regrets is not the ill fate that he was met with.

She stands up as she confirmed it.

Juliet: It's because of what happened to Chiwa-san, right?

Ragdoll: !?

Turkish: !?

Romio: Mom...?

Juliet: Because you ruined her life. That's what you're thinking. Right, Father?

Turkish-san fell silent.

Turkish: ...

Julie: Please answer me, father.

Then I noticed that his hand is already shaking as he holds his face in shock as I can finally hear the regret in the tone of his voice.

Turkish: I can't erase it from my memory. Before I left school, my friend, begged me to stay at the academy and he said that he will find a way for me and Chiwa to be together in peace.

Turkish: But I rejected his help because I know that not even him, can't stop them.

Turkish: After I left school, I've always been wondering whether she experienced the same fate as I did and whether she regrets being in a relationship with me.

Turkish: I just can't let go of the guilt...it's all because of my foolish dream of mine that I shared with my other Touwan friend, that Touwans and Westians can live in harmony!

Minato: Dad...

Then he faced Romio.

Turkish: Look at where we are now! This fool, who has similar ideals, appears before me-

Turkish: Trying to drag my daughter down the same path I once tread...it's driving me insane!

Turkish raises his sword as he begins to land another strike.

Turkish: As long as you're together, you will never find happiness! I have to stop this, even if I have to mercilessly rip you two apart!

Juliet: Father, that's not true!

Juliet blocks the strike.

Juliet: Chiwa-san said, she doesn't regret a thing!

This shocked Turkish-san.

Turkish: She said that!? How did you know!?

Juliet: We went to Touwa and met her! But not just her, we also met the friend you're talking about and until now, he's still carrying the very promise he made to you!

Turkish: Makoto!? How!?

Turkish: I don't believe it, I thought Chiwa was being treated as a traitor after being expelled! She's got to be living a life of regret!

Turkish: As for Makoto, I thought he gave up on that promise! He may the be current Emperor but, he's still carrying on that promise!?

Juliet: Chiwa-san is very proud of how far she's come! As for Makoto-san, he knew that promise, your shared dream of Touwans and Westians living in harmony...

Juliet: Makoto-san knew it's impossible for him to do it in a lifetime that is why, he knows that the new generation can finally do it!

Juliet: Not to mention, he is forever grateful for meeting such a wonderful friend!

Juliet: Chiwa-san also said that no matter how it ended, she'll never forget the happiness that lasted during those times!

Juliet: Parting ways was indeed tough, but being able to meet you...has brought her happiness. She doesn't regret a thing, and now she's very happy with a new husband and her son Romio...!

Turkish: Chiwa...

Juliet:

Turkish's POV.

I just froze in my daughter's question as memories from the past flashed through my mind.

The day I saved Makoto from drowning, the fun times I had hanging out with him, Sakura-san always lecturing Makoto and I for doing stupid things, the day I met Chiwa, the days I spent with her, meeting Ragdoll...

Juliet...

Turkish: I see...

Turkish:

Juliet: Likewise, I don't regret anything- about the path we've chosen!

Turkish: That means...our love...was not a mistake.

Minato's POV.

Minato: She finally did it.

Juliet successfully disarms Turkish-san as his sword flies and drops into the ground.

Juliet: Whatever happens, we will continue fighting. This isn't a painful thing to bear for us.

Juliet: What truly is painful is not being able to fight. So father, would you give us your blessing.

Then Romio runs to his girlfriend's side.

Juliet:

Then he smiled.

Turkish: I see...

Then he faced me.

Turkish: You're Makoto's son, right?

Minato: Yes. Let me introduce myself properly.

Minato: Raiden Minato, the First Prince of Touwa, Emperor Makoto's firstborn son.

Turkish: Just now, when you are talking with my daughter...no wonder why she respects you so much.

Turkish: As if I just saw my friend in you. In fact, you almost look like him.

Minato: I know.

Minato: Turkish-san. What Juliet said about my father is true. He is truly grateful to you by saving his life and he will be forever indebted to you.

Turkish: Makoto will always be Makoto. No matter how much time has passed.

Turkish: Raiden Minato, was it?

Minato: Yes.

Turkish: Tell your father, maybe I could ask him for a drink, one of these days?

Minato: Ah, haha. Well, he's really not drinking any alcohol. He got his health reasons above all that.

Turkish: *sigh*

Turkish: Just by talking to you, as if I'm talking to my old friend. Well, here.

He gives me a calling card.

Turkish: Let me know if he's available. I would I like to hang out with him sometime.

I smiled.

Minato: Sure. I'll let you know.

Turkish: Makoto was the first one who made me realized that we humans can defy this world. Just as how Emperor Daichi ended the war without any bloodshed.

Turkish: I was also starting to think of that way. To think that even though he's long gone, his spirit is still living on.

Turkish: Raiden Minato, you are just like your predecessors. I can see it through your eyes.

Minato: After all, I inherited their will.

Suddenly everyone barged into the guest room as me, Romio and Juliet turned around to see everyone.

Juliet: Everyone!

Romio: You're all okay!

Minato: Thank goodness.

Kohitsuji: Woah, it's huge! Where are we!?

Aoi: Ah! Isn't that!?

Leon: Persia, Inuzuka and Minato!

Hasuki: Why are you holding a sword!?

Maru: Hey wait, isn't that Persia's dad over there?

Scott nervously introduces himself with him sweating bullets.

Scott: It's a pleasure to meet you Turkish-san. I am Scott, from the Fold Family.

Hasuki: It's Persia's father!

Hasuki: We're sorry for barging in like this! We're all here because we have something to tell you.

Hasuki:

Then Hasuki scratches the back of her head while blushing.

Hasuki: Uh, maybe not exactly friends? Rivals or acquaintances?

Juliet: What's wrong with "friends"!?

Kohitsuji: Please, uncle!

Somali: Somali wants her to stay too!

Then Scott hides behind Maru.

Scott: We object to this unreasonable withdrawal!

Maru: Stop being a coward!

Then I looked at Turkish who seems to be reminiscing about what happened and comparing it to what is happening now.

Turkish: It seems like Makoto was right.

Minato: Hm?

Turkish: Back then, when the two of us are pondering about why was Dahlia Academy was built in the first place, I told him that is to strengthen the two countries relationship with one another.

Turkish: But, he gave me a different answer.

Minato: What did my dad say?

--

Flashback. Turkish's POV.

Turkish: What do you mean it's more than that? Is that what your father truly wished for? Peace between the two countries?

Makoto: Yes. But I know there is more than to it by simply strengthening the relationships of both countries.

Makoto: He knew that it wouldn't be so easy. Dad knew that promoting peace between two hostile countries is very difficult but not impossible.

Makoto: I think that, what he wss thinking is that, "For the children. For the next generation to lend a helping hand to one another, regardless of where they came from."

Then he gave me a smile on his face.

Makoto: I believe that is the reason behind my dad's wish.

Makoto: And I want to carry on that beautiful dream and I want my children to be the very fulfillment of that wish.

--

B

ack to the Present. Minato's POV.

Minato: I see.

Turkish: To think that his hunches were right.

Turkish: *sigh*

Turkish: What a boisterous bunch. All this commotion is annoying isn't it?

Ragdoll: !!!

Ragdoll: Yes. But I'm also pleased by the effort my daughter has put in. As a parent, you have to praise your child for their hardwork.

Juliet: Father, would you please reconsider your decision!?

Romio: Please, we're begging you.

Then suddenly, the doors were suddenly opened as a man walked inside.

???: Turkish-sama! Pardon my intrusion.

Tosa: Another guard!?

Scott: No...wait...that uniform...

Minato: It's a Royal Envoy. Looks like he received an order from Char.

Tosa: Royal!?

Royal Envoy: He's right. I am here under orders from Princess Char, to read a letter in front of everyone here. May I?

Juliet: Char!?

Romio: Oh yeah right...

Minato: The Debutante Ball.

Turkish: Proceed.

Royal Envoy: Very well...*ehem*

Then he read the letter as he imitates Char's way of speech. Which is totally...I don't know what to say at this part.

R

oyal Envoy: Heeeeeyyyyy~~~~~It's already time, but why are Per and Mii-chan still not here!? Hmph. Hmph.

Royal Envoy: I know what happened and I wanna go to Per's house but Mii-chan said that I should go back to the castle and prepare for the ball.

Minato & literally everyone: •_•

Royal Envoy: Going to Per's house really sounds like fun~~ I also wanna go too~

Minato: I'm sorry Char. I'm reeeeeaaaaalllllyyyyy sorry.

Royal Envoy:

Turkish:

Minato: Oh boy.

Then the Royal Envoy is finally back to normal.

Royal Envoy:

Royal Envoy: Also, who among you here is Raiden Minato?

Minato: I am.

Royal Envoy: I see. The Princess is already waiting for you and everyone.

Student 1: We're going too!?

Royal Envoy: The Princess has asked for all of you.

Then they decided to get the rest who have been caught.

Royal Envoy: Prince Minato, the Imperial Servant waiting at the gates accompanied me here.

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi!?

Aoi: My dad!?

Then he appeared carrying a formal suit and attire which composes of a black coat and a necktie.

Takebayashi: You're highness, since you are invited to the ball, we have provided you with the coat and necktie.

Minato: Alright. I'll just remove my school blazer and necktie, it's seems.

I did just that and I immediately wear the coat and the necktie. Then Mr. Takebayashi also gave me the matching cloak, with my family's crest.

Minato: Oh boy, it seems like you guys wanted me to gather the attention of everyone at the ball.

Takebayashi: You are the Prince of Touwa. It's only natural.

Minato: Yeah. I know.

I wear the cloak and it seems it also have a hood. Pretty neat.

But what matters to me right now is...

Minato: It's time...for the main event.

Minato: Looks like it's already time. Alright, let's do this!

Chapter 87: The Debutante Ball (Part 1)

Minato's POV. Persia Mansion, Guest House.

Minato: It's already time, huh?

Romio: Minato?

Juliet: Is there something wrong?

I shook my head as recomposed myself and smiled at the couple.

Minato: It's nothing. I'm just...kinda worried.

Juliet: Are you sure?

Romio: Dude, you gotta keep yourself together.

Minato: I know. It's just...I can't help but worry.

Juliet: Aw, c'mon Minato! No need to worry!

Romio: Yeah. After all, you are personally invited by the King himself, right?

Minato: No, that's not what I'm worried about. I'm worried about something else.

Juliet: Something else...?

Then I remembered about what King Charles told me. About the condition of the nobles, about Char marrying her cousin. But, this is what is bothering me.

The Royal Debutante Ball, the Princess will choose her first dance partner, the young man who will be chosen as the first dance partner...will have the most power in high society.

Therefore...every young nobleman, will be aiming to be her first. But I just smirked at this thought, knowing Char, I knew what is bound to happen and I've got to brace myself for it.

Minato: But...yeah, you guys are right. No need to worry. Anyways, let's go. We can't waste any time here.

Minato: Aoi, you comin' with us?

Aoi: Oh, sure thing!

Minato: Let's go!

Takebayashi: All right.

Turkish: We should go as well. Juliet, we'll continue this after the ball.

Me and Aoi quickly followed Mr. Takebayashi to the Main Gate of the Persia mansion and hopped into the car immediately.

Takebayashi: Buckle up, you two!

Minato: Yeah!

Aoi: All right!

Romio's POV.

After Minato, Aoi and Mr. Takebayashi left. We also did as well to wait for the chartered bus.

We didn't expected it to be something like this.

Student 1: My God, what a tiny bus!

Student 2: How are we all supposed to fit in here!?

Student 3: This bus looks like it's seen better days! This can't be the Royal Family's bus!? Is she playing a trick on us!?

Hasuki: Meanwhile, Persia and her parents get the fancy limousine. Not to mention, Minato being the prince and being formally invited, also got a fancy car.

Romio: What do we expect? He's the prince of our nation.

Leon: Even Aoi joined Minato. Must be lucky to have someone from your family working as an Imperial Servant, huh?

Student 1: Uwah! Someone fell off!

Student 2: Gyaaah! Another five people fell off too!

--

Meanwhile at the Westia Castle. 3rd POV.

All the nobles are gathered inside the dance hall for the anticipation of Princess Char's Debutante Ball. The nobles are talking amongst themselves on who will be the first dance partner of the princess.

Nobleman 1: Today's finally Princess Char's debutante ball. Although she's a spoiled child, she is our first princess.

Young Noble 1: Once I perfect my art if seduction, I'll become the Grand Duke!

Nobleman 2: Make sure to impress her, son.

Young Noble 2: Leave it to me, Papa.

Nobleman 3: But I heard from the Conference that the princess is going to be married to her cousin?

Nobleman 4: No way! That's preposterous!

Nobleman 5: The King is already planning for retirement, it seems like he also had his own retirement plan.

Nobleman 6: I heard that His Majesty will only live as a noble afterwards. But what about her daughter? He also stated that, he doesn't want the princess to succeed him in the throne.

Nobleman 3: All because he doesn't want her daughter to carry the burden of the crown. That is what the nobles who attended the Conference said.

Nobleman 4: And so, they concluded that in order to preserver the line of monarchy, they decided for the princess to marry her cousin, Duke Erwin.

Nobleman 5: Huh? That fat bastard? What the hell are they thinking!?

Nobleman 4: I guess those nobles only wanted favor. Probably those other nobles are close to Duke Erwin. I mean just look at the fat bastard.

At one of the tables, there is a young man with blonde hair and a obese body, wearing a tuxedo but, it seems that it doesn't fit the young man.

That young man is none other than Duke Erwin, the cousin of Princess Chartreux. But he is more infamous than Char herself. Being subjected into controversies such as corruption, slavery, human trafficking and other unimaginable atrocities, everyone couldn't find any decisive evidence against him.

If they will find any, it could only lead for the evidence to burned or they will just bribe them. Using his power and influence as one of the people who has potential to ascend the throne, it is pretty much obvious that Duke Erwin, wanted more power.

There are even stories of him being a pervert and said that he attempted to sneaked on the princess once but he found out that it wasn't the princess but one of the maids, who posed as the princess.

The Princess caught him redhanded and was given a severe punishment for the attempted sexual assault.

Nobleman 5: To think that they chose that bastard as the one who will marry the Princess...ugh.

Nobleman 6: I can't even bear to look at that abomination.

The matter for the event at Char's debutante ball is who will she select as her first dance partner. As the man who will be designated as her first dance partner is the one for the princess and he shall have the most power and influence in high society.

Nobleman 4: But do you guys think she will ever choose a dance partner?

Nobleman 3: What makes you say that?

Nobleman 4: Just a hunch. I mean, the princess haven't shown any interest in any of the other young nobles here.

Nobleman 5: True...let's just wait and see.

--

Minato's POV. Westia Castle.

We finally arrived at the castle as we can finally see it in the car's window.

Aoi: So this is Char's castle! It's huge but...it's not as big as the Imperial Palace.

Minato: I can't believe I'll be visiting this castle for the second time.

Takebayashi: You really are a lucky man, Your Highness. You were invited by the King and now, to the Debutante Ball of the Princess.

Aoi: I wonder how will the nobles react to your presence, Rai-kun?

Minato: Well, I'm just gonna do, what I have to do.

Aoi: Now that's our prince.

Takebayashi: That's the spirit.

Then I also noticed the bus chartered for the Dahlia Academy students.

Aoi: Um...

Minato: They're cramped inside.

Takebayashi: *sigh*

Takebayashi: I'll charter a bus for everyone later and I'll personally drive it.

Minato: Oooooohhh! Looks like Mr. Takebayashi is fired up.

Takebayashi: Heh. Of course! I guess it's also time for me to be a badass and show to my daughter that she has a cool dad.

Aoi: Aw c'mon, Dad! Aren't you already cool enough!?

Takebayashi: Well, I also want to show off a little, for your mother as well.

Aoi: I bet mom is going to reprimand you for doing that.

Minato: Hahahahahaha!

Takebayashi: Ahhh, how I miss your mother's retorting mouth. Anyways, we're here and looks like everyone is here as well.

Takebayashi: But what is this?

Minato: A rally?

Aoi: Dad, they're going to the back gate!

Takebayashi: Alright, let's follow them.

Mr. Takebayashi drives off and followed everyone. Then we saw that the moment everyone jumped off the bus, the Westian protestors spotted them and they unleashed their hatred towards them.

Westian Protester 1: Hey! You're all students from Dahlia Academy, right!? What are you doing here at the palace!?

Minato: So...these are the Westians who totally object any friendly relationship with Touwa. They came here to protest because Char has returned to the Palace.

Minato: I can totally imagine what grandpa is talking about during the Imperial Revolution. The difference is, grandpa was the one who lead the mob in that revolution, driving out his own father to the throne and his corrupted subordinates.

Minato: But to think...I would see something like this...

Takebayashi: To think they'd chose to protest at the princess' very special day.

Aoi: This looks bad. Everyone is in danger and the protestors are blocking their way!

Minato: Aoi, go tell everyone to proceed.

Aoi: Huh!?

Minato: Just do it. Leave the rest to me.

Takebayashi: What do you plan to do, Your Highness?

Minato: Very simple. I'm just going to say, "Step aside."

Minato: Mr. Takebayashi, bring me to the Persias.

Takebayashi: As you wish.

We approach their car as I slowly get out from the car. They immediately opened the window when they saw me as Juliet immediately went out from their car.

Juliet: Minato, what do we do!?

Minato: Judging from the situation we need to calm them down.

Minato: As much as I hate to do this but, I've got to use some power here. Juliet, assist everyone. Tell them to proceed no matter what.

Juliet: Roger!

Juliet runs off to where everyone is as Turkish-san asked me.

Turkish: So, what now, Your Highness?

I was kinda shocked when he addressed me in that title.

Minato: Oh, please. My name would be alright.

Turkish: Can't help it. You are totally a prince in your outfit. The cloak is not merely for design as it shows the symbol of your family on it's back.

Minato: I know. This cloak, after all, was from my dad, he would usually wear this on formal occasions.

Turkish: So, you're planning to command the mob to step aside?

Minato: Yes.

Turkish: Don't bother. Let me handle it.

Minato: Wha!?

Then he pulls out the hood of my cloak and put in on my head.

Turkish: Leave this to me. Wait for everyone inside the castle.

I nodded.

Minato: Okay.

Then I sprinted off to the back gate without being noticed by any single soul as my cloak flutters along with the wind.

Minato: Damn, feels like I'm in a movie here.

Minato: But I've got no time to waste here.

I managed to bypass everyone and I noticed that the ones guarding the entrance are the same royal guards I met yesterday. I lowered down my hood in order for them to recognize me.

Royal Guard 1: Prince Minato!? What are you-

I put my index finger on my lips as I smiled.

Royal Guard 1: O-okay...

Minato: Let the students in. This is Char's order.

Royal Guard 2: I see. But how, these demonstrators are blocking even our field of view.

Minato: Don't worry, silently open the gates, and just wait for it.

They did what I said and confusion broke out among the mob.

Westian Protester 1: Just go back to where you belong!

Minato: Any minute now, Turkish-san.

Then just as I was thinking of that, it did.

Turkish: Do you know whose way you're in?

Westian Protester 1: C-Count Turkish!!

Westian Protester 2: Don't tell me, the count has fallen too!?

Westian Protester 3: Wait, isn't that, Lady Juliet!?

Westian Protester 2: Hey you, keep protesting!

Westian Protester 4: I-Impossible!? How could I stand up to my lord!? I'll lose my job!

Turkish: Do you understand what "step aside" means?

Westian Protesters: W-we're sorry!

They finally cleared the way as the others are amazed by what they saw.

Hasuki: Wow.

Scott: The Westians really obey all the aristocrats.

Then Turkish-san turns his back as we walks back to their car.

Juliet: Father, you helped me.

Turkish: Nonsense. I'm the one who'll get scolded if you're late. Go quickly. Someone had already managed to open the gates for you.

Romio and Juliet turned around to see me standing in front of the back gate.

Romio & Juliet: Minato!!

Minato: Everyone, hurry inside!

The students followed my command and we quickly went into the dressing room.

--

Char's POV. Westia Castle.

As I'm looking at the moon through the window. I'm only thinking of one thing.

Char: Mii-chan, everyone...

My thoughts were immediately cut off when one of the Royal Guards informed me that the party is about to start.

Royal Guard: Your Highness, the party is about to begin. Please head to the ball room.

Char: Okay.

Royal Guard: But is it really fine to quietly invite all the students here...? Not to mention, the Prince of the Raiden Clan, having received a direct invitation from you and the King himself.

Royal Guard: If the Queen finds out...

Char: No need to worry. I'll make tonight the best debutante ball ever!

I looked at the moon once again as I smiled.

Char: Hold on, Mii-chan. Just a few minutes only. We...will change this world.

--

Back to Minato. The Dressing Room.

We finally gathered everyone as the Royal Envoy gives us the briefing of what is going on.

Royal Envoy: Okay, listen up, you lot. Tonight's ball is not just a dance party.

Royal Envoy: Royalty, nobles and other distinguished guests will be there. They will use this opportunity to discuss politics and economics with each other.

Minato: As also a preparation for the upcoming Conference next month?

Royal Envoy: Exactly. It seems like you really know your way around these things.

Romio: Haha. That's our prince for ya!

Royal Envoy: Anyways, let's continue. Since this is Princess Char's Debutante Ball, it'll be broadcasted world wide, so cameras will be everywhere.

Minato: I already expected this as much. Being a very important and all.

Royal Envoy: Even though the princess invited you as her friends, you Touwans better stay off at the cameras and and sit quietly in the corners.

Then he looked at me.

Royal Envoy: As for you, Prince Minato...she told us...

Royal Envoy: Just do whatever you want.

Minato: Huh?

Romio: Woah, woah, woah! Wait a sec, isn't he getting too much special treatment!?

Hasuki: Inuzuka, Raiden is a Royal, so of course he would get that special treatment. Not to mention, he is directly invited by the King himself.

Royal Envoy: That is true. So, Prince Minato, you may proceed.

Minato: Mind if I stay here for a while?

Royal Envoy: As you wish. But you are free to enter the dance hall whenever you like.

Minato: Don't worry. I'll be there.

Then everyone now proceeded to choose what they will wear.

Minato: Oh, look at the girls, being excited.

Aoi: Shut up! This is a one time opportunity so I will not miss this chance! Not to mention, I can see most of my mom's design over here!

Minato: The dresses?

Aoi: Yeah! I will take this chance no matter what! Well, see ya later! Imma enjoy myself in this heaven!

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: That girl really loves dresses.

Then I noticed Hasuki asking the Royal Envoy about the white dress she picked.

Hasuki: Hey, hey. Can I really wear anything I like?

Royal Envoy: Clearly you don't.

Hasuki: Eh!? Why!?

Minato: Hasuki, the white is for the debutante. Choose something else.

Hasuki: Awwwwww.

Then I noticed Aby's ridiculous outfit.

Minato: Is he just plain stupid or what?

Aby: Though I wonder who the princess will choose?

Aby: Ah! Maybe she's inviting me as her first!?

Scott: Oh please, you're not even royakty. Also, she'll definitely choose Raiden as her first, it's already obvious for all of us.

Scott: And take that costume off!

Romio: First? What're you talking aboit?

Scott: Man, you're so ignorant.

Minato: It's a noble's tradition. Where the debutante will choose her very first dance partner. That person will gather the attention of everyone in the dance hall.

Scott: As that person will be the closest person to the princess. Therefore, every young nobleman will aim to her first dance partner.

Romio: Well, Minato. You have your competition.

Minato: I don't know about that.

After a few minutes, everyone got dressed and we quietly entered the dance hall.

Romio: Woah, it's huge!

I put my hood up again. Well, I just want to.

Minato: To think this is where Char and I danced yesterday.

???: You all look great.

We turned around to see the ladies in their beautiful dresses.

Juliet: Sorry for the wait.

Kohitsuji & Tosa: Niiiiiceeeee~

Hasuki: Oh, damn, Aoi. You also look great at that red dress!

Aoi who is wearing a red dress blushed.

Aoi: Really?

Juliet: *gasp*

Leon: Wow. The color red really suits you but, your name doesn't.

Aoi: Urk! You can bring that issue up to my parents.

Minato: Well, I guess it will suit Aoi because after all, those dresses were designed by her mother.

Aoi: Now that you mentioned it, the other students are telling me that all the dresses matches my style.

Juliet: Looks like it runs in the blood, huh?

Then Romio blushes as he compliments Juliet and her dress.

Romio: Juliet...you look good.

Juliet also blushed as well.

Juliet: T-thank you.

Suddenly, Romio was punched by Maru and Scott.

Maru: Stop flirting, dammit!

Scott: Die!

Minato: Oi, oi, oi! You guys are going to gather the attention of everyone!

Romio: Hold on, this isn't your normal fighting gag! It's too brutal!

Maru: Shut up! That's what you get for showing off!

Scott: Unforgivable!

Somehow, we managed not to gather attention and I managed to stop Maru and Scott.

Minato: But this is strange, did they simply didn't noticed us?

Juliet: Hey, Minato. Why are you hiding your face with your hood?

Minato: Don't know. I'm just kinda nervous.

Juliet: Here you go again. But, how will Char be able to find you if you put your hood on?

Minato: Don't worry. I'm waiting for the perfect timing. Let's just wait and see on what will happen.

Minato: But, eyes forward, Juliet. Did you notice, the attention of the nobles are dwelling somewhere else...or to someone else.

Juliet: What do you mean?

Minato: Listen carefully and observe what are the nobles are talking about.

Me and Juliet spy on some of the nobles to hear their conversations.

Nobleman 1: Is Duke Erwin sure about this? What he just announced earlier...

Nobleman 2: Yeah. How bold of him. To say that the princess doesn't need to choose anyone else for he will immediately take Princess Char's hand.

Me and Juliet quietly whispered to each other.

Juliet: What the world is going on here!? Did I hear that right!?

Minato: The King told me about what happened at the Conference last September. About how the nobles objected the King's appeal to change the monarchy and aristocratic system into a democratic government.

Juliet: What!?

I explained to Juliet everything that King Charles told me yesterday.

Juliet: To think that they impose such a condition...

Minato: So, let me ask you something, Juliet.

Juliet: What is it?

Minato: This, Duke Erwin, do you know him?

Juliet's eyes were filled is disgust and anger when she heard that name.

Juliet: Oh, yes. I know him very well. He's just an ugly fat boy and not to mention a pervert.

Minato: I see. And what I heard from the nobles earlier...

Juliet: Duke Erwin always tried to gain Char's affection ever since we were still kids but with me around, he can't even dare take a step.

Minato: Haha. Thank you for protecting Char back then.

Juliet: You know, if I know immediately that you met Char during your childhood, it could've motivated me more into protecting her from that scum of a duke.

Minato: Juliet, calm down.

Juliet: Sorry. But anyways, should be anytime now, huh?

Minato: I bet she's still preparing herself. Let's give her the time.

Then me and Juliet quietly returned to where everyone else.

Romio: So, what...happened?

Juliet: We just gathered some intel on what is exactly going on.

Minato: And I'm afraid, more surprises are coming.

Romio: I'm just glad that they didn't even noticed us here, is this connected about what you two gathered?

Juliet: Yes. I'm afraid we can't interfere.

Maru: Huh!? What do you-

Juliet: This is a matter between the nobility and I believe the only one who has the power to change things is none other than Char herself.

Romio: No, Minato also had that power.

Juliet: Huh!?

Minato: He's right. I may have the power. But I need to wait for that very right moment to begin and I believe Char is going on exactly for that moment but, when?

Minato: Asking won't solve anything. By all means, I need to prepare myself of what is about to come.

Minato: Char...

--

Char's POV. Throne Room.

I went into the throne room and inform my mother.

Char: Pardon me. Everything is already prepared.

Char: Mother.

Queen Westia: Chartreux, from this day forth, you will be acknowledged as a noblewoman. You must learn to properly live your life as a princess.

Char: Yes.

Queen Westia: I think you are aware of the current situation, the protesters who came here to object your sports festival and your school trip.

Queen Westia: We cannot give them any more cause for concern.

Char: ...

Char: Rest assured. I'll deal with them once and for all.

Queen Westia: That's not the issue. I'm telling you to behave more like a princess.

Char: And I'm fully aware of that.

Queen Westia: Very well, proceed to the dance hall.

I went out from the throne room and I'm currently walking through the corridors on my way to the dance hall.

Char: She's as observant as ever.

Char: Unlike my father who wanted me to live my own life, my mother, on the other hand, is very strict on me.

Char: Father wanted me to be free but mother...did she really understood me? Because all I ever did, was to gain her approval.

Char: *sigh*

Char: I'm really envious of Mii-chan, for having a loving mother like Kazumi-san.

Char: Hmmmmm, now that I talk about it, I asked Kazumi-san for advice last night.

--

Flashback. Last night. Char's POV.

Luckily, Mii-chan gave me Kazumi-san's social media account and I can contact her through my phone.

I decided to call her and luckily, she answered.

Kazumi: Hello? Char? Is that you?

Just hearing her sweet voice makes me comfortable.

Char: Yes. It's me, Char.

Kazumi: Would you mind if we have this through a video call?

Char: Sure.

We switched into a video call as I can see through the video that Kazumi-san is currently inside the living quarters of the Imperial Palace and I noticed that Makoto-san is on the background, drinking some tea.

Char: Wait, is that...Makoto-san?

Somehow, he heard me.

Makoto: Hm? Char? Oh, it really is Char! But, please. You can call me "Dad" remember.

Char: S-sorry, Ma- I mean, Dad.

He smiled as he continued drinking tea.

Kazumi: By the way, why did you call me, Char? Did something happened between you and Mii-kun?

Char: Oh, no, no, no! It's not like that, Kazum-san, I actually-

Kazumi: Char, relax. Also, you can call me "Mom" okay?

Char: Thanks, Mom.

Kazumi: It's not about Mii-kun, huh? It's about something else?

Char: Yes.

Kazumi: Would you mind telling me the details about it?

Char: Will it be okay if Dad will know this as well?

Makoto: Hm? Sure. Why not, I might also give you some tips, depending on the situation.

Char: Okay...well, it's like this...

I told them my current situation right now and from the face of Makoto-san, it seems like he knew this is coming. After I told them everything, Kazumi-san smiled at me.

Kazumi: You know Char, we human beings possesses what we call as, "free will" the ability to act on our decisions.

Kazumi: Basically, we have the power to do whatever we want and the decisions we make, will result in the consequences of our actions.

Kazumi: This is also what they call as, "Chaging one's fate." Other people say that, "That's it. There is nothing I can do about it."

Kazumi: But, did they ever think of the what ifs? Did they ever thought of, "I don't want this and I need to do something. What if I do this? Maybe it will have a different result or something unexpected."

Kazumi: So, I want to ask you.

Kazumi: "What do you want to do?"

It became quiet but deep inside, I already know what I want to do.

Char: I want to be with Mii-chan. It may be selfish but, would it hurt because the world will deny my feelings?

Makoto: It maybe something selfish but, it's your own decision, not theirs. After all, I guess even with or without your arranged marriage with Minato, your answer would still be the same, right?

Char: Yes.

Makoto: Then, there is nothing to be afraid. Heck, even my father defied my grandfather before, because my father wanted only the best for his people.

Makoto: Even I did something unimaginable before, I managed to befriend a Westian before, a Westian noble.

Char: What!?

Makoto: Hehe. Not to mention, I married Kazumi, who is from a working class family. My uncles objected at this but of course, my father had my back.

Kazumi: It really was a tough journey but, here we are now. Staying stronger throughout the years.

Char: No wonder why your children is so fond of you.

Char: And no wonder why I really wanted to be a part of their family.

Makoto: Listen here Char, my advice is only this, "If you wanted to change this world, then you must have the courage to do so."

Kazumi: That's right. It all starts with the resolve to do it.

Makoto: "Fly, fly away. Like a bird in the sky. Go forth and change the world. To your heart's desire may you fly."

--

Back to the present. Char's POV.

Char: "To your heart's desire may you fly."

I repeated the words Makoto-san told me.

Char: My heart's desire, is only simple. That is, to be with Mii-chan, for the rest of my life.

Char: Don't worry, Mii-chan. Just hold on a little longer. It's my turn now.

Char: For we will finally change this world...

Char: ...together.

Chapter 88: The Debutante Ball (Part 2)

Minato's POV. Dance Hall, Westia Castle.

It was only a matter of time until one of the nobles noticed the presence of the Touwans in the dance hall.

Nobleman 1: Hey what's the meaning of this!? Why are Touwans even here!?

Noblewoman 1: How did they manage to sneak in!?

Romio: Eh!?

Minato: Of course. We can't conceal our presence here on a very long time. Sooner or later, the nobles would notice our presence.

It's for the reason that I put on my hood again as Juliet told me.

Juliet: We can't afford you showing up now, Minato. Stay close to me and I'll got you covered.

Minato: Okay.

Romio: Juliet, I trust you in protecting Minato.

Juliet: I'm basically doing that. More importantly, everyone is panicking.

Then Romio and the others convinced the nobles that they were invited by Char herself.

Romio: Look, we were invited by Char!

Then a royal guard, who is holding a guest list rebutted Romio's claim.

Royal Guard: Don't lie! Your names are not on the guest list!

Minato: Huh? How would you know our names if this is the very first time you saw us? Mind using your head a little there dude?

Romio: So we weren't invited!?

Maru: Then why did she call us?

Tosa: Is she just trying to harass us?

Minato: I don't think she'll ever bother to harass everyone by inviting them at the ball. I just knew that Char only had one goal from the very start.

Minato: I just need to step in at the right time...or if I need to interfere...when neccessary.

Juliet: It's true though! We are all invited by Char! Please believe us!

Nobleman 1: What's with that brat?

Nobleman 2: Shut your mouth, that's the daughter of Count Turkish!

Noblewoman 2: So, why did the princess call all of you here?

Juliet: I don't know exactly...

Minato: Looks like we gathered more attention than Duke Erwin's proclamation of Char's being first dance partner.

Minato: Somehow, I feel like she know that this is going to happen.

I check my surroundings and everyone is already panicking.

Then I looked at the balcony where the King is sitting with a woman beside him. A woman with white hair and golden brown eyes and is wearing a crown.

(A/N: Like I said, I'm making some changes in the canon.)

I noticed that Queen Annette is now panicking of the Touwans' presence in the dance hall. I wonder how she'll react if I even show myself as the Prince of Touwa.

Then I looked at King Charles who is just calm and collected. He knew this is bound to happen and I guess he decided to sit back and observe.

Minato: Any moment now, Char.

Juliet: Minato...what do we do?

Minato: Calm down.

Romio: Calm down!? How are we suppose to calm down here!?

Minato: Oi, don't raise your voice too much when talking to me. You will gather some unwanted attention towards me.

Romio: Ack!

Juliet: Dummy.

Romio: Dummy!?

Juliet: But still, what does she plan to do?

Minato: ...

Minato: I see...

Juliet: Hm?

Romio: If you have something to say, Minato. Spit it out.

I smiled under my hood.

Minato: And so, it begins.

The lights suddenly went off as everyone was caught by this sudden event.

Nobles: !?

Students: !?

Romio: What the!?

Then a nobleman pointed out.

Nobleman 1: Look! It's the princess!

Romio: Hey Char! What the hell is goi-

I stopped Romio.

Minato: Calm down, dude. Don't let your frustration take over you.

Then all eyes are on Char who was illuminated by the spotlight and is currently descending from the staircases.

Wearing an elegant white gown, earrings and a different tiara, Char then slightly lifted up her gown as she greets everyone.

Char: Good evening, everyone.

Everyone was in awe due to her manifesting her royal aura.

Char: Thank you all very much for coming to my debutante ball tonight.

Minato: Char...

As Romio is about to march towards Char, Juliet and I stopped him.

Romio: Minato, Juliet! Please, let me-

Minato: I told you to calm down.

Juliet: Don't just recklessly charge in there without thinking!

Romio: ...

Then at the balcony, Char's mother, Queen Annette demands an explanation from her own daughter.

Annette: Chartreux. Did you really call everyone here?

Romio asked me.

Romio: Who's that lady on the balcony?

Minato: That's Queen Annette, Char's mother.

Romio: Woah.

Then suddenly Juliet notified me that someone is coming towards Char.

Juliet: Minato, this is bad, looks like Duke Erwin is about to make his move.

I also noticed it as blonde teenager, with an obese body composition came towards Char. Then he spoke up to the Queen.

Minato: Juliet, is that...?

Juliet: Duke Erwin.

Romio: What the hell is with that fatso?

Juliet: I'd better be ready if that guy is about to make a move towards Char.

I tapped Juliet's shoulder.

Minato: No need, from here on out. Leave the rest to me.

Juliet: Huh!? What do you mean?

Minato: We need to listen first.

Erwin: Your Majesty, do not worry! I don't care if there are any Touwans here, it's better that way.

Erwin: For them to witness how I ascend to the ranks of the nobility! Once I've done that, I'll drive them all out!

Erwin: Princess, you do know the situation very well.

Char: I know.

Erwin: Then I have one condition.

Erwin: Choose me as your dance partner! Then I will let this slide.

Everyone is baffled.

Nobleman 1: That damn, duke!

Nobleman 2: A bold move.

Nobleman 3: Damn it!

Erwin: So, Princess?

Then Duke Erwin proceeds to walk closer to Char as he is about to touch her but...

Minato: Okay, that's it. That's the cue.

Juliet: What are you-

Romio: Oi, Minato, what are you.

Minato: Just sit back and watch.

Then I raised my voice as it can be heard throughout the dance hall.

Minato: That is as far as you'll go, Duke Erwin.

Everyone is looking for the source of the voice. Then I made my way through the crowd as the tapping sound of my shoes are echoing in each step of my foot, my cloak fluttering along the wind.

Then finally, everyone noticed my presence, yet they still don't know who I am as my face is still covered through my hood.

Nobleman 1: Who the hell is that hooded guy?

Nobleman 2: Damn, what a fancy cloak and outfit.

Nobleman 3: This guy somehow gives me the chills.

Finally, I reached where Char is as the Duke is glaring at me.

Erwin: You! You dare ruin my grand moment you hooded peasant!

Erwin: What do you mean that is as far as I go, huh!? I'm almost there...

He is about to touch Char's arm but I quickly swatted his hand as he backs off and this surprises everyone!

Everyone: *gasp*

Erwin: Y-you...!

Erwin: You dare overstep your bounds peasant!? Remove your hood and let me see your pathetic face!

Minato: Be careful what you wish for. For my face, is something that is only rare to be looked upon.

Then I slowly put my hood down as I reveal my face, much to the shock of the entire nobility.

Nobleman 3: W-what!? Is that...?

Duke Erwin: A Touwan!? Being interrupted is one thing, but being interrupted with a Touwan!?

Duke Erwin: You Touwan scum! Get out of my way-

Then I give him a glare as I let out through my voice, my majestic aura.

Minato: Know your place...

Minato: ...mongrel.

Duke Erwin: !!!!!

Nobles: !!!!!

Duke Erwin: You...just who do you think you are-

Minato: I am none other than, Raiden Minato.

Minato: The Crown Prince of Touwa.

Duke Erwin: !!!!!

Nobles: !!!!!

Nobleman 1: What!? The crown prince of Touwa!?

Nobleman 2: Is this true!?

Minato: Silence.

Everyone shut their mouths as I used my authoritative voice once again.

Minato: Duke Erwin, what did you call me just now? A peasant? Scum?

Char: I believed he called you a peasant and a Touwan scum.

Erwin: Wha-

Then the Queen stands up from her throne.

Annette: What is the meaning of this!? A member of the Raiden Clan!? Not to mention their crown prince!? What is the meaning behind all of this!?

Annette: Chartreux, explain yourself at once!

Char: Hm? I guess I should answer your first question before answering your two new questions.

Annette: You! Member of the Raiden Clan!? You and your fellow Touwans dare waltz yourselves into this dance hall!?

Minato: I believe you wait for your daughter to respond your answer before asking me.

Erwin: You...such defiance is unforgiv-

Minato: Then let me tell you this straight Duke Erwin. The Imperial Family have been investigating your family throughout the years.

Minato: In fact, do you know that there is a certain incident that almost put the Raiden Clan to trouble.

Erwin: Ha! Serves you-

Minato: Which is in fact done under your orders?

Erwin: Wha!?

Minato: The Inugami Incident, the veru incident that lead to the mass execution of some of the members of the Raiden Clan.

Erwin: And what does it have to do with me?

Minato: The Europia Family has been under your strings for years. Not to mention, you're the one who set up the meeting between the corrupt members of the Raiden Clan.

Everyone has begun talking amongst themselves.

Minato: Not only that, we gathered another intel, that there is an assassination attempt that failed.

Nobleman 1: Assassination attempt!?

Minato: In fact, the target of that assassination attempt is none other than Princess Chartreux herself.

Erwin: Nonsense! Everyone, you would believe the words that comes out from this Touwan's mouth!?

Minato: Oh, did I forgot to mention, that assassination attempt happened at Dahlia Academy.

Char: Wait, is that during...

Minato: I just barely made it in time to save the life of the princess. When we apprehended the assassin, Emperor Makoto interrogated the assassin himself and he confessed the mastermind of it all.

Minato: What he told us first was a lie. But then, recently, we received the intel. The whole truth is...

Minato: That assassination attempt was carried out by none other than your orders...

I then pointed at Duke Erwin.

Minato: Duke Erwin!

Erwin: Preposterous! Why would I-

Minato: Your desire to gain power, to exploit the princess, even going as far as to attempt to take her life as a reason for you to just take the throne and wag war against Touwa once more!

Minato: I, Raiden Minato, by my authority as the Crown Prince. As the Raiden Clan was involved in your sick plays, I will see to it that you shall pay the ultimate the price.

Minato: You never know what happens when you mess with the Raidens, do you?

With the Duke exposed, every noble started to voice out their disgust towards Erwin. Sexual harassment, exploitation, corruption, Char's attempted assassination and his various atrocities were exposed, in front of the King and Queen.

Then the King stood up from his throne and said.

Charles: No evidence is needed to be presented! The amount of testimony is already enough to convict Duke Erwin of his crimes.

Erwin: Uncle! Please! Have mercy!

Charles: Mercy? Where in fact you tried to murder my daughter and put the blame to someone else!

Erwin: This Touwan is lying!

Charles: Really? I kept the fact that I knew it. Emperor Makoto was the one who send me the video of the culprit's confession.

Erwin: What!? Then why did you keep it!?

Charles: Well, giving you the death sentence is not enough to do that. Now that all your atrocities have bee. to light and your crime of treason, you shall be put to death!

Charles: Guards! By my authority as the King, arrest this bastard! And hang him!

The Royal Guards swarmed him.

Erwin: No! No! No! No!

Minato: Wait!

Charles: What is, Prince Minato?

Minato: Would you mind, not giving him the death sentence?

Charles: And why is that?

Minato: If you give him the death sentence, then it wouldn't be enough for the people to see him die. Duke Erwin needs to suffer.

Minato: To suffer the punishment of what he has done. I suggest that he must be put into forced labor, without lay and he must need to scrape for his food.

Minato: Not to mention, not just him but his accomplices as well! Strip him of his aristocratic power and he shall never be allowed to step inside the palace ever again.

Minato: Nor he shall escape to Touwa from hiding.

Charles: ...

Charles: ...alright. Then at Prince Minato's demand, those demands shall be Erwin's sentence!

Erwin: No! No! Noooooooooo!

The Royal Guards take him away from the castle.

Erwin: Nooooooo! NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Then I turned around Char as she smiled at me.

Char: Alright, one down. One to go.

Then she looked up at the balcony, specifically her mother.

Char: Now that is out of the way.

Char: Mother, regarding to your question of did I invite everyone here. That was my mistake. I only called, one person here from the very beginning.

Then she faced me and reached out her hand to me.

Char: Raiden Minato. I designate you as my first dance partner.

Minato: Here it is.

Literally everyone (except for the students and King Charles): HUUUUUUUH!?

Nobleman 1: What!? The Raiden Prince is the Princess' closest friend!?

Nobleman 2: And not one of us Westian Nobles!?

Nobleman 3: This is a disgrace! Duke Erwin is already worse, but this!

The Queen was outraged by this.

Annette: CHARTREUX!

Annette: DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE MEANING OF WHAT YOU JUST SAID!?

Annette: Those words will shake this very country! One wrong step and you'll make the entire western civilization as your enemy!

Char: Also, not to mention, Prince Minato here is not just my closest friend. In fact...

She then clings to my arm with a smile on her face.

Char: Mother, meet my boyfriend, Raiden Minato.

Nobles: WHAT!?

Annette: This...is an outrage! Are you out of your mind, Chartreux!?

Char: I don't know mother...was there some crime I committed here? I just invited my boyfriend and my fiancé over to my home for a dance.

Char: Is there something wrong with that? Also, Father! Why are you just sitting there? You know it, right?

The Queen then looks at her husband.

Annette: You what!?

Charles: I mean what's wrong with that? In fact, I was the one who had this idea of arranged marriage between our daughter and the Crown Prince of Touwa.

This caused an uproar inside the dance hall and with the cameras rolling, this will even cause a greater uproar, across the two countries.

Minato: I'm so glad, that she finally got the courage to do that.

Annette: What the hell are you thinking, Charles!?

Charles: Hm? What do you mean? Look here, why don't you listen to our daughter on what she has to say. I believe that even without the arranged marriage, it will eventually come up to this point.

Then Queen Annette faced us.

Annette: You children can only speak like that because you don't know our history!

Char: Yes. But, is that the truth? The history you've taught us, is that really what happened? Also, we never even questioned what the adults taught us.

Char: But there are two particular figures who once defied the those old ways of thinking, that is where our peace treaty began.

Minato: Grandpa and Princess Dahlia.

Char: It's important to teach history. But, how exactly we feel about it, how we accept it. Is something we decide for ourselves.

Char: I learned that, in Dahlia Academy and most importantly, my boyfriend taught me something that even transcends the feud between the two nations.

Char: Diplomatic relations? Betrayal? None of that matters.

Char: It's foolish that you can't declare what you love, in front of everyone. But here I am, declaring my love in front of the world.

Char: And I will make this country more free.

Then she smiled.

Char:

The Queen was shocked by this. As Char on the other hand, affectionately lays her head on my arm.

Char: Mii-chan, you don't have to worry.

Minato: I know. You're a strong girl.

Char: No, I'm strong because you are at my side. Thank you for earlier, I knew you'd always pick the perfect timing.

Then a Royal Guard comes to the King and Queen informing them of the situation.

Royal Guard: Your Majesty! This is bad! The demonstrators outside of the castle are trying to break in! They're demanding to hand over Princess Char.

Char: Mii-chan, it's time.

Minato: Yeah. Go for it.

She gently lets go of me as she took a deep breath before saying her declaration.

Char:

Char: As princess, I fully support it. I hereby forbid any hostilities against it!

Char: Just as Emperor Daichi and my grand aunt, Princess Iris, wanted for both nations.

Char: It's time that we renounce our old practices and embrace a new era!

Then Char smiled at me.

Char: Don't you also have to say something as well, Mii-chan?

I smiled as I also made a declaration.

Minato: To everyone who are watching, just as the same as Princess Char, to everyone who agrees to a peaceful cultural exchange between the two countries, then it's time to raise your voice!

Minato: To the Touwans and Westians who adhere to Emperor Daichi's ideals of peace, then it is time for us to stand and fulfill his dream!

Minato: The dream of Emperor Daichi's peace for Touwa and the West, he didn't just entrusted it to my father and to myself, but to everyone who wanted to end this cycle of hatred!

Minato: It is time to break this cycle and usher a new era of peace! Raise your voice! Do not be afraid, for this is all that we wanted right!?

Minato: ...

Minato: A world where all of us can live in harmony and in happiness of one another.

Minato: That is all.

Queen Annette: !!!!!

Then I saw King Charles, smiled to the two of us as he gave us, a thumbs up.

Then I turn back my attention to Char who gave me her most beautiful smile.

Char: Now, that's the boyfriend I can proudly show off to the world.

Minato: And that's my girlfriend.

Char: Now...

We turned to our fellow students.

Char: Everybody, it's our time to run.

Students: Run!?

Minato: This place is about to break out into chaos at any moment! We have to get out of here!

Hasuki: There's already a riot in here though!

Then I faced the Queen one more time.

Minato: Queen Annette, I do hope our words reach you. Someday, I know, we can get along. We'll see each other again...

Minato: ...Mother.

Then Romio also steps in.

Romio: My name is Inuzuka Romio, a friend of Minato and Char. Like the two of them, I also hope for the change in both our countries.

Romio: We may be all students now, but we will someday be part of the Conference along with our future Emperor, Prince Minato.

Romio: Mark my words, we will come here again.

Romio: As formally invited guests.

Then I pulled Romio's ear.

Minato: Now, let's go you idiot!

Romio: Alright! Alright!

Then Char holds my hand.

Char: You really fulfilled your promise.

Minato: Yeah. I told you right. I will be here right beside you.

Charles: Minato-kun.

We faced King Charles as he asked me.

Charles: Have you thought of what is going to happen? Even if the world changes, you two will still continue to live apart.

Char: Father, what kind of question is that? Once I got married to Mii-chan, I'll be living with him at the Raiden Palace.

Charles: Oh, yeah. Right, I forgot.

Minato: Don't worry, Father. You can now visit the Raiden Palace anytime you want.

Charles: Really!?

Minato: Yeah.

Charles: Oh boy, it's been years since the last time I hang out with him! Tell him I'll visit during the Conference next month.

Minato: You got it!

Charles: See you soon there, Minato-kun.

Minato: Yeah. Be well, Father.

Charles: To you as well, son.

I smiled as me and Char run together, hand in hand.

Then Romio asked us.

Romio: Wait, how are we going now!?

Char: Isn't it obvious? To the airport!

Aoi: In our dresses!?

Minato: Don't worry, Char's servants already ordered them to bring our school uniforms and our luggage.

Char: Not to mention, with the help of the Imperial Agents under Mii-chan's command.

We managed to get outside as a bus is already waiting for us, actually, 3 buses. One of them, is being driven by...

Minato & Aoi: Mr. Takebayashi!/Dad!

Takebayashi: Now, come on! Let's go to the airport!

Char: If there is someone who deserves an award of being the Best Imperial Servant, it's Mr. Takebayashi.

Minato: Haha.

Aoi: That's my dad for ya! Also, dad! You're already one hell of a badass dad!

Takebayashi: OH YEAH!

Then we all boarded the buses chartered by Mr. Takebayashi but it seems like the bus is still not enough to fit everyone inside.

But this time, there are only a few people on top of the bus including me, Char, Romio, Juliet, Tosa, Kohitsuji and Aoi.

Then we observed the streets.

Tosa: Amazing! The streets are already in chaos.

Kohitsuji: The Princess' words are no joke but then reinforce it with Raiden-kun's declaration and then bam!

Juliet: As if, the world is changing right before our eyes.

Romio: Minato, Char, thank you...really.

Romio: What you two did, is a huge step on changing the Westian's opinion about this matter.

Minato: Hehe.

Char: Hey, Mii-chan.

Minato: Hm?

Char: WE FINALLY DID IT!!!

She raised her hands out of joy.

Char: We won! We finally won! Hahahahaha!

Romio: What!?

Char: So, so!? Mii-chan, Per, how did I do? Mii-chan and I finally managed to do this in a blink of an eye the thing that Inuzuka would have managed to take years.

Romio: Oi! Minato! I thought you were on my side!?

Minato: When did I said that?

Romio: Wha!?

Then Char smiled at me.

Char: Thank you, Mii-chan. For always being at my side.

I also smiled back.

Minato: Same here. For always having my back.

Afterwards, we met up with the remaining students and the dorm heads at the airport.

And finally left the West. But before we left, me and Char had another moment.

Char: Mii-chan. I'll see you at Dahlia Academy again. Don't you dare overwork yourself, got it!?

Minato: Haha. Yeah, yeah. I know. I know.

Minato: You have to tie up some loose ends here, right?

Char: Yeah. Don't worry. I can handle with, after all.

Char: I am the future wife of the future Emperor of Touwa, I also need to build up my strength in order to help you in your duties, y'know.

Minato: Yeah. Thank you.

Then I kissed her in the forehead before we part ways.

Minato: Don't worry, this time, we'll be together...for all of eternity.

Char: And I would gladly spend that eternity by your side.

Char had to stay a little longer in the West in order to deal with the rest of what happened.

What happened in the debutante ball has been the cover of every news outlet not only just in the West but in Touwa as well.

King Charles and Queen Annette had to deal with the aftermath as a result, Char received negative publicity but she also got the support of the Westians who approved of her ideals.

It's undeniable that it changed the West.

Juliet: It's going to be our turn next! Sensei, watch us!

Romio: You bet! Oi, Minato, we won't lose to you and Char.

I smiled at the two of them.

Minato: Then show me what you've got!

Romio & Juliet: We will!

And so, our trip to the West finally ended.

And as the new year begins, we would pass on our legacy to our juniors.

Dahlia Academy's New Prefects:

Raiden Izumi - Grand Prefect

Inuzuka Shuna - Black Dog Head Prefect

Raiden Hoshi - General Affairs and Secretary

Komai Kougi - Deputy Supervisor

Ameria Curl - White Cats Head Prefect

And just like our hectic school lives...have passed in the blink of an eye.

We're seniors now and our third winter here just ended. It's finally time for the early buds of cherry blossoms to show their beauty.

Minato: Spring...is already here...

Minato: And the day our graduation slowly draws near.

What will the future holds for us after graduation?

No matter what it is, we just need to find it out for ourselves.

Chapter 89: Minato, Char and the Graduation

Minato's POV.

Minato: *sigh*

Minato: Today is our graduation, huh?

Minato: Looks like this is going to be the last day I'll ever be inside my room.

Minato: I'd better take a walk one last time.

Yes, today is our graduation. So many things happened in the past year and it feels like it was kinda yesterday.

I wore my school uniform, I guess this is going to be the last time I'll wear my school uniform.

So I grabbed my blazer and fixed my tie as I slowly looked back into my room.

Minato: I guess this is it...

My room is already empty as I packed yesterday. It's just as empty when this room was given to me when I became the prefect.

Romio and the others just barging into my room as they please, Izumi, Hoshi, Shuna, Kougi and Ameria playing board games or video games when they're not busy, Aoi who would typically join them and Char who would always spend the end of the day with me in this room.

Minato: It's really time for me to say goodbye to this room. Oh, I guess I should leave a letter here, just in case.

I quickly took a piece of paper and a pen and I wrote down.

"To the one who will inherit this room, take good care of it and make as many fun memories here as much as you can."

Yours Truly,

Raiden Minato

Minato: There.

I folded it and placed it on top of the desk. Then I proceeded on my way out to the dorm. I also took the time to reminisce the very first time I came here.

Well, the black dogs and the white cats didn't exactly knew who I was until I revealed my true identity. I can still remember their shocked faces when I revealed that fact.

The Black Dog House, the place I called my second home.

Thank you for all those three years.

Then I finally went out of the dorm as I saw Romio, Hasuki and Aoi waiting for me outside.

Romio: About damn time, Minato.

Hasuki: Just what the heck are you doing, Raiden?

Aoi: He's probably reminiscing his time here because it's our graduation day, after all.

Minato: Haha. Well, you got me there. Yeah, I was reminiscing.

Romio: By the way, Minato. You were chosen as the graduation representative. Have you already done your speech?

Minato: Well, I didn't write any speeches.

Hasuki: What?

Minato: You see, I wanted to say what I wanted to say, that comes out directly from my heart.

Aoi: Typical Rai-kun.

???: Are you really sure you're gonna be fine without preparing a speech or something?

We turned around to see Char and Juliet as well.

Romio: Juliet!

Minato: Oh, Char. Um, well...I guess I really didn't have the time to write a speech 'cuz, I've been packing up since yesterday.

Char: But still, you could've prepared something.

Minato: It's okay. I can manage.

Juliet: Char, this is your boyfriend that we're talking about. He's always full of surprises y'know.

Char: I can agree on that.

If you would say Dahlia Academy have changed over the years, they would think that the walls that separated the two dorms have been broken and you can now freely move around.

Minato: Oh, right. I forgot, I have to go elsewhere.

Romio: Hm? Where?

Minato: I'd...like to visit her, one last time.

Aoi: Visit?

Char: Oh, I see. Would you mind if I come along with you?

Minato: Sure.

After a few minutes of walking, Char and I visited the Tomb of Princess Dahlia one last time. The Tomb has been better and it was renovated.

Not to mention, they made a plaque of memorial not only to Princess Dahlia, they also made a memorial to my grandpa who is specifically, one of the founders of the academy.

We payed our respects to the tomb of the deceased princess and just after a few minutes, we went on our way to the auditorium.

Additionally, the Duchy of the West slowly stabilized. King Charles was the one behind Char's ideals. So the nobility followed and it worked well.

As for the new heir to the Westian Throne, we found a suitable candidate and that candidate studied under Char in succeeding the throne.

Not to mention, as both countries started to open up to each other, the two nations accepted my relationship with Char.

Times have truly changed and at the center of it all...

Dahlia Academy is having another graduation.

Char: Say, Mii-chan, would mind if we go to the flower field later? After the ceremony?

Minato: Sure. But...why there?

Char: Well, that place is not only kinda romantic but, it's kinda special to the both of us, right?

I smiled as I remembered the times we've spent at the flower field.

Minato: Yeah. It really is, a very special place to the both of us.

We finally arrived at the auditorium and the ceremony immediately began when all the students are here.

There were some speeches from the Academic Dean and others and then finally, the Rite of Graduation, where we receive our diplomas.

MC: Inuzuka Romio.

Romio: Yes.

MC: Inugami Leon.

Leon: Yes.

MC: Kohitsuji Eigo.

Kohitsuji: Yes.

MC: Komai Hasuki.

Hasuki: Yes.

MC: Maru Chizuru

Maru: Yes.

MC: Raiden Minato.

Minato: Yes.

MC: Takebayashi Aoi.

Aoi: Yes.

MC: Tosa Kendo

Tosa: Yes.

MC: Fold Scott.

Scott: Yes.

MC: Longhaired Somali.

Somali: Yes.

MC: Persia Juliet.

Juliet: Yes.

MC: Ssinia Aby.

Aby: Yes.

MC: Westia Chattreux.

Char: Yes.

Until all of the students are called to receive their diplomas.

MC: Congratulations on graduating.

After that, I was called to the podium.

MC: Next up, a speech from...graduation representative...

MC: Raiden Minato.

I slowly walked up in the stage and then I bowed at everyone. Then I put myself in the podium as I began my speech.

Minato: ...

Minato: Time really flies so fast...to think that all of us were reminiscing of the memories of what happened here, it feels like it all just happened yesterday.

Minato: Majority of you guys have been here for 10 years, since elementary until high school.

Minato: In my case however, it's been 3 years.

Minato: Three years ago, I arrived here at the academy due to the recommendation of my parents as they are worried about my social life.

Minato: Haha. You could say that they want me to socialize and see the world. When I arrived here, it was a chaotic greeting and I'm still ignorant of what is going on at this school.

Minato: The feud between the Black Dogs and the White Cats...

Minato: Well, everything that was happening is definitely my very first. But, sooner or later, I found myself already enjoying my time here in the academy.

Minato: Everytime when I would go home during our breaks, I always have many tales to tell to my family about my school life and they were happy that, I'm really having fun in there.

Minato: Making friends, fooling around, our trips together, the fun events, not to mention...

I quickly searched for Char and I immediately found her as I smiled and continued my speech.

Minato: ...falling in love.

Graduates: Oooooooh!

Minato: I really became an ordinary student and I'm glad I was able to experience them.

Minato: For most of you, it's been 10. years, for me, it's only just three years, but I really enjoyed my time here.

Minato: During those years, a lot happened. Sports Festivals, Tests, School Festivals, even a war at one point and then we went on a school trip together.

Minato: Looking up to our seniors, down to our juniors, we sure went through a difficult time back then...

Minato: But here we are now. I'm really glad that my parents recommended me to study here. All the memories we had together, remembering them, really puts a smile on my face.

Minato: Then I just realized now on the day of our graduation, all I wanted to say to everyone here is...

Minato: I will be forever grateful to this school and to everyone here. I love you all!

Minato: Thank you for everything.

Minato: And now, as we move on to a new stage of our lives, may we fulfill our dreams and move forward, to the unknown horizon.

I bowed down as I finished my speech as I heard everyone is clapping their hands.

MC: That was the end of the speech from Raiden Minato.

Afterwards, the ceremony concluded and all of the students are just mingling with one another. Then I saw Izumi and Hoshi rushing towards me.

Izumi: Nii-san!

Hoshi: Nii-chan!

Izumi & Hoshi: Congratulations on graduating!

Minato: Thanks.

Minato: Haha. You guys want my second button?

Izumi & Hoshi: No need! Haha.

Minato: I see.

Then I heard Char calling out to me.

Char: Mii-chaaaan!

Minato: Oh, looks like Char is wants a moment with me.

Izumi: Go ahead, nii-san.

Hoshi: Yeah. You two should spend your time together.

Minato: Yeah.

Then I gave a headpat to my younger twin siblings as I went towards Char.

Minato: Shall we?

Char: Yeah.

Before going at the Flower Field, we walked to the various spots where Char and I would mostly spend our time together, back when we sre still hiding our relationship.

Then finally, we arrived at the flower field and the view of it, is still as beautiful as ever.

Char: Mii-chan.

Minato: Hm?

Char: That speech was really amazing, I loved it.

Minato: Haha. Thanks.

Then we both sat down on the bench as Char lay her head on my shoulder.

Char: Life is really full of surprises, huh.

Minato: Sure is.

Char: Our very first meeting back when we were still kids. Then the time where we met again, when you saved me back then, when I confessed my feelings for you, meeting your family for the first time, making our relationship official...

Char: When we started dating...

Char: A lot really happened.

Minato: Joy, sadness, anger, disappointments, fear...we all experienced them along our journey.

Minato: But here we are now.

Minato: It kinda feels like yesterday.

Char: Yeah.

Char: By the way, I know we've been discussing what are we going to do after our graduation but...I guess we already know that. Right?

Minato: Yeah. I'll be studying under my dad to succeed the throne.

Char: And I'll be teaching the next heir to succeed my father.

Minato: ...

Minato: To think that...

Char: ...we'll still be separated, huh.

Char's tears began to fall.

Char: *sniffle*

Char: Even if we're separated, please be strong...that...

Minato: Aw, c'mon...

Minato: *sniffle* You're also going to make me cry...*sniffle*

Char: I know you wanted to fulfill your grandpa and your father's dream...

Char: I knew that this day would come but...

Then I stood up, gently held her hand and lead her to the center of the flower field.

Minato: Char, remember the promise I made to you, back when we were kids?

Char: Yeah.

Minato: I will do anything for me to fulfill it, no matter what.

Minato: So...

I gently hold her left hand as I kneeled down and pulled out a ring from my pocket.

Minato: After I fulfilled my dreams and become a fine man, I will come and pick you up.

Minato: Chartreux Westia...

Minato: I know I don't really have to do this but...I'll do it anyway.

Then I finally asked her the question I've been longing to ask for.

Minato: Will you marry me?

Char covers her mouth with her free hand as tears of joy are flowing out from her eyes. Then she uncovered her mouth and smiled at me.

Char: Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes!

Then I solemnly put the ring on her left ring finger as I slowly stood up looking at her.

Minato: That ring...is my mom's engagement ring. She told me that, by the time I will propose, she told that I should give it to you.

Minato: That is my proof of oath to you. I know we still have a long way to go...but please wait for me until then.

Minato: Also, don't worry, I'll always make video calls or phone calls with you and I'll visit the West during the Conference or during holidays.

Minato: I won't let you feel lonely...well, I'll be lonely as well but...

Char: Mii-chan...

I looked at her as she embraced me in her arms.

Char: I'll accept it. No matter how far are we from each other, my heart will always be yours to keep.

Char's POV.

First, he gave me the necklace that Kazumi-san passed down to him.

Now...I received a ring from Mii-chan. Though the ring originally belonged to Kazumi-san, it was eventually passed down to him and now, he gave it to me.

The necklace that I always kept close in my heart, a symbol of Mii-chan's eternal love and now...a ring...

A ring that proves Mii-chan's oath to me...

Ah...I can finally wear them both this time.

Char: Now and forever...

--

Their oath of eternity was formed in the field of flowers.

The promise of eternity was made among the flowers.

The bond of the two people who changed the world will never break.

As it was always bound, by the Red String of Fate.

Chapter 90: Minato and Chartreux

A/N: This chapter will be set a year after the wedding of Romio and Juliet. So in total, it's going to be 8 years after everyone graduated from Dahlia Academy.

--

Minato's POV. 8 years later.

So what happened 8 years after everyone graduated?

First off, Romio and Airu-senpai were both elected as members of the Diet. Juliet on the other hand, studied under Turkish-san and participated in the meetings of the West's nobility and she was even delegated as one of the diplomats for the Conference twice.

Romio and Juliet, being two of the people closest to me, the current Crown Prince of Touwa, I helped them a lot in their dreams and goals. She was reforming the old and stiff aristocratic system, while gaining support from the people and the nobility.

Juliet is now the first Viscountess of the West.

Initially, Romio, Juliet and myself studied under my father in a period of time.

Leon on the other hand became a teacher at Dahlia Academy and she now proudly wears her red hair.

For Hasuki, she became an actress and with the help of Ragdoll-san, she got some Westian fans now. As for Aoi, just like her mother, she became a famous fashion designer around the world, creating beautiful dresses and clothes.

Tosa became part of the Special Defense Force. Kohitsuji became an exclusive photographer on a bodybuilding magazine. Maru became a Bank Employee.

Aby married Somali. Aby is an active revolutionary and at the same time, taking care of their daughters, Singa and Pula. Somali became a female pro wrestler who is known as, "Gorilla Girl." As for Scott, well he got over Juliet and he is now currently working as a zoologist.

As for Cait-senpai, he became a pediatrician (who is infamous for his mature jokes) and Cybelle-senpai became a nurse. Rex-senpai became a designer of lolita clothes and at one point, he collaborated with Aoi and damn, their collaboration made them even more famous.

As for the Kochou and Teria, Kochou became a renowned pharmacist while Teria became a robot engineer.

Down to our juniors. Ameria became a model. Kougi is under training to become a priest. Shuna became a policewoman. Hoshi was assigned as the new Grand Priestess of the Grand Shrine, she also became a famous novelist and a poet. Izumi became a painter and an architect, he already had a tour around the world, designing some of the most famous paintings and buildings around the world.

Now as for me and Char. Well, Char is still a princess but not the crown heir anymore as she is already engaged to me but nonetheless, she still studied under King Charles on fulfilling her royal duties. She then became the mentor of the West's new crown heir, Duke Tristan who is the younger brother of Duke Erwin and is known to be more noble than his elder brother.

As for me, well, I studied under my dad on governance and politics. But he also taught me law and philosophy as well. I learned more a lot from my dad when I was studying under him, to succeed the crown.

He told me, that I'm more than ready to ascend the throne. I am already acting out my duties like an emperor and 3 years after I graduated from Dahlia Academy, the council of ministers already favored that I should ascend to the throne.

But I declined as I still need a few more years and also, I must fulfill something first, before ascending to the throne.

And so, last year, Romio and Juliet got married. It was funny though as Romio didn't even changed even after those seven years. Fun fact, when we visited him at his waiting room before the ceremony even began, he was throwing up due to nervousness.

Then afterwards, when Romio and Juliet finally had their wedding kiss, Romio fainted to the ground. They also married at Dahlia Academy.

And now it's been a year after they married, so...I guess it's almost time for Char and I to get married as well. After months of preparation, the day of our wedding, finally came.

Char and I also decided to have our wedding at Dahlia Academy.

Right now, I am on my waiting room, preparing myself for the wedding. The white suit is currently on the hanger as I didn't wear it as I'm preparing myself. White dress shirt, white slacks, black shoes, purple necktie and a white vest.

I am currently facing myself on the mirror as I'm preparing myself for the ceremony.

Then my family, along with everyone (well not everyone has the time to visit as they are busy) came to visit me in the waiting room.

They are wearing formal attires, tuxedo for the men and

Minato: Everyone!

Romio: Yo!

Juliet: Excuse us.

Hasuki: Sup!

Leon: Minato, we're coming in.

Aoi: Hey! Hey!

Somali: Oooooh!

Aby: What a nice room, eh.

Tosa: Damn, it feels like we just attended Inuzuka's wedding and it feels like yesterday.

Kohitsuji: You bet!

Shuna: Pardon our intrusion.

Amelia: Oh! Minato-paisen!

Kougi: Hello.

Izumi: Nii-san...

Hoshi: Sorry if we brought everyone here, they insisted to see how you're holding up.

Minato: I see.

Then I noticed my parents who are wearing traditional kimonos for the wedding.

Makoto: Well, well, well. Today is the big day, Minato.

Kazumi: I just remembered our own wedding day.

Minato: Oh, mom, dad.

Minato: By the way, have you finished your visiting?

Kazumi: Yep.

Makoto: Charles was so glad to see me and your mother after so many years.

Kazumi: As for Annette-san, well, it took her a long time to open up but...

Makoto: Well, none can resist your mother's social charms.

Minato: Hahaha. That is why she was called as, "The Empress of the People."

Minato: By the way, how did it go?

Makoto: It went smoothly as me and Charles took the chance to catch up with one another.

Minato: I see.

Romio: So Minato, no vomiting or nervousness?

Minato: Hey, don't lump me with you!

Juliet: By the way, Minato. When are you going to ascend to the throne?

Minato: Hmmmmm. Well...maybe two years from now on.

Hasuki: Damn. That's long.

Makoto: The minimum age to ascend the throne is at 25 years old. Since Minato is already 26, I guess he will ascend the throne at the age of 28 and there are some emperors who ascended the throne even at their 30s.

Makoto: In fact, there is one emperor who ascended at the age of 33.

Hasuki: I see.

Makoto: But today is going to be a very historic event.

Makoto: The wedding of Romio-kun and Juliet-kun is already history itself. But the marriage between the Prince of Touwa and the Princess of the West, that will definitely leave a mark in history.

Makoto: Not to mention, your wedding between Char will be the ultimate symbol of peace to the two nations.

I smiled knowing that fact.

Minato: Grandpa's dream, no. Our dream.

Makoto: Yeah. I'm sure he is super proud of you.

Then I asked the others.

Minato: By the way, where are the others?

Tosa: Maru-kun is busy with his work.

Aby: Same with Scott.

Minato: Well, can't blame them.

Romio: Looks like this is the day you've been waiting for, huh?

Minato: Of course. I've been waiting for this very day.

Minato: After all...

Minato: I always dreamed of this day, after all.

Timeskip. Minato's POV. Dahlia Academy Chapel.

I'm standing at near in front of the altar as we are now waiting for the bride.

Kochou: First, it was Romio-kun and now, it's Minato-kun's turn.

Teria: He just look so cool in that white tuxedo.

Rex: But unlike Inuzuka, he's not nervous in fact, he is still calm and collected as always.

Cait: Hey, Cybelle-chan, let's get married too!

Cybelle: How many times have I told you that you need to properly propose to me, you idiot.

Then finally, everyone was drawn when the doors finally opened.

Juliet: Here it comes.

Aoi: Here, comes the bride.

https//watch?v=ry3Rl6-jCo4

(A/N: And of course, what is the perfect song that fits a wedding? Play this when Char begins to walk at the isle until the song finishes.)

With the doors finally opened, it revealed Char who is wearing a white wedding gown, with her long hair down but she still kept her bangs that covers her left eye, her veil and the bouquet of flowers on her hand. She is being escorted by none other than her father.

The moment I saw her in that wedding gown...as if the flow of time just stopped.

Minato: She's as beautiful as ever...

When they finally reached me, Char and I smiled at each other. I didn't noticed that I'm already in tears.

Char: Are you okay, Mii-chan?

Minato: O-oh, I'm fine.

I gently wiped my tears as King Charles then smiled at as he gave me hug and a pat on the back.

Charles: I know you'll be a good husband to my daughter.

Minato: I will be the best husband for her.

Then Char and I linked our arms together as we walked towards in front of the altar.

Priest: We will now ptoceed with the wedding ceremony between Raiden Minato and Chartreux Westia.

Priest: You will now exchange your wedding vows.

Priest: Raiden Minato, do you take Chartreux as your lawful wife...

I then glanced at Char as the priest continued. Then my memories with Char, from the day I met her back at the Imperial Palace when we were still kids, when we met again at the academy and all our unforgettable memories together.

Priest: To have and hold,

Priest: From this day forward,

Priest: For better or for worse,

Priest: For richer or poorer,

Priest: In sickness and in health,

Priest: To love and cherish,

Priest: Till death do you part?

I closed my eyes as I smiled at Char.

Minato: I do.

Then the priest faced Char.

Priest: Chartreux Westia, do you take Raiden Minato as your lawful husband...

Priest: To have and hold,

Priest: From this day forward,

Priest: For better or for worse,

Priest: For richer or poorer,

Priest: In sickness and in health,

Priest: To love and cherish,

Priest: Till death do you part?

Char smiled at me.

Char: I do.

Then we proceeded of giving the rings to each other. After that...

Priest: Minato-kun, you may now kiss the bride.

Me and Char faced each other as I slowly lifted up her veil as she is totally red.

Minato: Woah. Char...

Char: Mii-chan...

Char: I'm very happy...

Minato: Me too...

Then we slowly closed the distance as our lips gently pressed with each other as we gently closed our eyes to enjoy this moment.

We can hear the cheering of everyone.

Romio: You finally did it, Minato.

Juliet: I'm so happy for them.

Aoi: I can't stop crying...

Hasuki: It's just so beautiful.

Leon: *cries uncontrollably*

Then after a few seconds we parted our lips as smiled at each other before facing everyone with smiles on our faces.

Then after the ceremony, the two of us took our wedding picture and then, we gathered everyone for the picture.

Char: Thank you, Mii-chan. For finding me.

Minato: I'm also thankful for helping me become the man I am today.

Minato: And we managed to change the world, right?

Char: Yeah.

Char: I'm so glad I met you here again, at Dahlia Academy.

--

A/N: We still have the epilogue! I repeat, we still have the epilogue!

Epilogue: The Black Prince and the White Princess

Minato's POV. 7 years after the wedding.

Minato: The Black Prince and the White Princess got married and they lived happily ever after.

I am currently telling a story to two children inside the car. A boy with white hair and golden brown eyes and the other, a girl with dark brown hair with dark brown eyes.

Then the white haired boy, named Shiro asked me.

Shiro: So what happened after they married?

Followed by the brown haired girl named Kuro.

Kuro: Yeah, yeah! What happened?

Then Char who is sitting beside them gently stroke their hair.

Char: Hmmmm? We don't know exactly. Probably they lived in the palace and had children.

That's right, I forgot introduce them. Raiden Shiro and Raiden Kuro, they are our twin children. Shiro who we named after his hair color, inherited his mother's hair color and eyes but inherited my face. Kuro who we also named after her hair color, though not really black, inherited my hair color and my eyes but she inherited Char's face.

Currently we're inside the car while driving to a very certain place.

Char: How much longer, dear?

Minato: We're almost there.

After a few minutes, we finally arrived at that place. I parked the car and all of us went out of the car. Oh, I forgot to mention that Shiro and Kuro are wearing their school uniforms.

That's right, our destination, is none other than Dahlia Academy.

Shiro & Kuro: Woooooaaaaaaah!

Char: Haha. It's too early to be excited sweeties.

Minato: Haha. Now, shall we?

The four of us then walked inside and we brought our children to the elementary division.

Minato: Shiro, Kuro, always remember, to have fun with your classmates, okay?

They both smiled at me.

Shiro: Yeah!

Kuro: Yeeeah!

Minato: Also, Shiro, watch over your sister for me and your mom, okay? You know how Kuro is always brash.

Kuro: Daaaaad! Don't worry! I'll be cool!

Char: Are you sure about that, Kuro?

Kuro: No worries mom! I can handle it!

Shiro: Don't worry, Mom, Dad. I'll make sure Kuro won't be doing anything stupid.

Kuro: The same goes for you!

Minato: Haha. Now, now.

I gave them a headpat.

Char: Oh, looks like your friends are already waiting for the two of you. Be careful you two.

Shiro & Kuro: We will!

Minato: Have fun.

They smiled as the two of them hugged me and then hugged their mother. Then twins finally went on to their friends.

Char: You're still good at children huh?

Minato: That much will never change.

Char: Say, why don't we have a walk here for a while?

Minato: Sure.

???: Oh, it's the Emperor and the Empress.

Me and Char turned around to see the source of the voice, it's none other than Romio and Juliet.

Char: Oh, Inuzuka and Per!

Romio: Looks like you're here for a visit, Your Majesty?

Minato: Hahahaha. Aw, c'mon Romio, drop the formalities. You two can still call me like you used to.

Juliet: Huh? You're the emperor now, we should properly address you.

Minato: No need, Mrs. Inuzuka, I told you. You guys can call me like you used to.

Romio: So, Minato, Char, you also came here to send your children off to school?

Char: Yeah. It seems like you guys will do the same.

We noticed the little girl holding to Romio and Juliet's hand.

Minato: Oh, if isn't Zia.

The little girl smiled at me.

Zia: It's Uncle Minato and Auntie Char!

Char: Hello! You're here to come to school as well?

Zia: Yep! Yep!

Juliet: Okay, just be careful on your way there? Okay?

Zia: Okay, Mom.

Romio: You can also look for your Shiro-nii and Kuro-nee.

Zia: *gasp*

Zia: Really!? Shiro-nii and Kuro-nee!?

Minato: Yeah. They just went inside!

Juliet: Go ahead. Be careful and have fun okay?

Zia: Okaaaay!

Then Zia also went inside the elementary division.

Romio: Well, that was taken care of.

Juliet: Mind going home for a while?

Romio: Yeah.

Char: You also have a home here at Dahlia Island, right?

Juliet: Yeah. We usually celebrate events there such as Christmas and New Years.

Minato: I see. Maybe we should drop by when we have the time.

Char: Yeah.

Then the Inuzuka couple then bid their farewell as me and my wife, also went on our way to go home as well.

To think that it's been 7 years after our wedding, it feels like yesterday. Two years after our wedding, I ascended to the throne and by that time, Shiro and Kuro are already 2 years old.

I may have a lot of responsibilities as the emperor but my workload is still light as Char would always help me. We also have the time to bond as a family.

After our wedding, Char finally lived in the Imperial Palace with me and she officially became a member of the Raiden Clan. Let's say, she's already Chartreux Raiden today.

Char: Mii-chan.

Minato: Hm?

Char: I'm just so glad that I became your wife and the mother of our kids.

Minato: I could also say the same. So, where do you wanna go before going home?

Char: Hmmm? Let's visit Per's home?

Minato: Yeah. I guess that could work.

Char: Yay!

Dahlia Island, in between the Nation of Touwa and the Principality of the West. In that island lies Dahlia Academy, a school where it houses students from both nations. Well, that is how it used to be. It now houses students from other countries as well.

The place where I met the love of my life once again. The place where the events of our story unfolded. The place that will always have a special place in our hearts.

Then I looked upon the sky smiling.

Minato: Grandpa, our dream finally came true. I'm glad that I was able to make you proud.

Then I looked at Char.

Minato: No matter what happens...

Char: We will always and forever be together.

My name is Raiden Minato, the 117th Emperor of Touwa and this...is our story.

Of how Char and I met again at Dahlia Academy for so many years, how we overcame the trials in our relationship and how we changed the world.

The end.

--

A/N: Thank you for reading this fanfic until the very end! I really had fun writing this story and I'm thankful for everyone who read, vote and is always complimenting my story. See you guys again, on my new project.